ISSN 2229-5399 THE HERITAGE

‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage

Multi-lingual Research Journal on Indology

Volume-VI, Issue-1, 2015

Aitihya Samstha Kahilipara Colony, P.O. Binova Nagar Guwahati- 781018, Assam India ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage Vol-VI, Issue-1, 2015

CONTENTS

ENGLISH SECTION

Revisiting the Rajbanshi Identity Baniprasanna Misra 7-22 Causative Constructions of Sanskrit Language : ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage Vol-VI, Issue-1, 2015 A Note on Linguistic Studies of West Vishav Bandhu 23-32 Dolyatra Issue Revisiting a Lost Relationship : Envisioning Future (March–April) Connectivity Between Assam and Bangladesh Published by Dr. Pannalal Goswami Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed 33-46 on behalf of Aitihya Samstha, Kahilipara Colony, Guwahati-18 Multilingualism in Indian Literature : A Praxis Through MT Based Reading Problems and Challenges Manan Kumar Mandal 47-56 ¬ı±—˘± ø¬ıˆ¬±·

¬Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« ñ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈· ’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« 59-73 DISCLAIMER ¬¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√˚≈· – ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’Ú≈¸g±Ú ’ø˘ˆ¬± √±é¬œ 74-80 The opinions expressed in the articles ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬± – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« published in this journal are the opinions õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú 81-96 of the authors. The members of the Editorial Board or Publisher of ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±· ‹øÓ¬˝√√…-The Heritage are in no way responsible for the opinions ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√Ì-fl¬Ô±Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¶ö±Ú ¸œ˜±ôL√ ±¸ expressed by the authors or the 99-110 conclusions deduced by them. Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬Ó¬ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 ø¬ı˜”Ó¬«Ó¬± – ¤fl¡ ’Ò…˚˛Ú ˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«± 111-120 ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ë¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í – ¤øȬ ˜Ú–¸˜œé¬±Rfl¡ ’Ò…˚˛Ú ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡± Ó¬±˘≈fl¡√±1, ά±– Ê√˚˛ôL √±¸ 121-129 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage

ENGLISH SECTION

Vol-VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… © Aitihya Samstha Vol.VI, Issue -1, 2015 The Heritage pp 7-22

REVISITING THE RAJBANSHI IDENTITY

Baniprasanna Misra Centre for Himalayan Studies, North-Bengal University, Siliguri, West Bengal.

ABSTRACT : The Rajbanshis constitute a large community in eastern India spread mainly over northern Bengal and western Assam. The scholars and activists from both within and outside the community have long displayed their keen interest for various reasons in discovering the historical roots of their distinct identity. It is usually Revisiting the Rajbanshi Identity believed that the identity and status of the community became a problem only after the Baniprasanna Misra 7-22 Census operations had begun in late nineteenth century India, when the community happened to be listed in the company of 'Koch' that was recognized as a tribe. The scholars also unanimously agree that the Kshatriya Movement of the Rajbanshis was Causative Constructions of Sanskrit Language : intended to correct this mistake. Here, we find instead that the schism developing A Note on Linguistic Studies of West gradually from early nineteenth century onwards between members of the community Vishav Bandhu 23-32 having royal linkages on the one hand and the lay commoners on the other was the more important determinant of the Kshatriya Movement which itself had two strains, not one, and both continued along two different courses. Revisiting a Lost Relationship : Envisioning Future Connectivity Between Assam and Bangladesh Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed 33-46 I. INTRODUCTION higher altitudes of Meghalaya but including the low-lying bordering areas of the Garo hills).2 It The Rajbanshis, or the Koch-Rajbanshis – Multilingualism in Indian Literature : A Praxis may also be mentioned that the Rajbanshi or the latter term being more popular in Assam, Koch-Rajbanshi is an ethnic nomenclature that Through MT Based Reading Problems and Challenges constitute an important category of people Manan Kumar Mandal 47-56 has been enriched over time through accretion spread over north-east India but especially in of members from other communities. the contiguous areas of north Bengal and The areas inhabited by the Rajbanshi 1 western Assam. The political boundaries of the community were by and large included in the present should not make us forget that the past within the kingdom of Kamatapur, which Rajbanshis are indigenous inhabitants also of had frontiers on all sides without rigorous the erstwhile Rangpur district and other adjacent boundaries, over the ruins of which at a later areas of present day Bangladesh, and parts of date emerged Koch Behar as a mighty kingdom eastern Bihar and Nepal Terai. In short, they challenging the Ahom supremacy to the further appear to be concentrated during the historical east. The discord over succession led to split period between 25° and 26°30′ North latitudes, of the kingdom into two parts - the senior branch and 88° and 92° East longitudes (leaving the of the royal family continued to rule over the

‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.V, Issue-2, 2014 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 Baniprasanna Misra Revisiting the Rajbanshi Identity as Rabha if the situation so permits. Sometimes Company. Ratiram said,4 western part from Koch Behar, while the junior Districts of Karbi Anglong and Dima Hasao), the Rajbanshis living in Meghalaya also veer branch to the east of river Sankosh was known Meghalaya, and West Bengal. Thus, Koch and ¬ı˛ÀÌ ˆ¬e ø√˚˛± Œ˜±¬ı˛± ¤À√À˙ ’±˝◊√√¸±øÂ√ around the nomenclature - Koch. But since as Koch Hajo. The expansion of the Ahoms and Rabha, though not held to be identical, are Rabha has a wider circulation as a recognized ˆ¬e é¬Sœ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙œ ¤˝◊√√ Ú±À˜ ’±ø the intervention of the Mughals in their affairs both recognized as scheduled tribes in tribe in all the three states of West Bengal, destroyed the glory of Koch Hajo to all intents Meghalaya. Notwithstanding the claim made It is noticeable that this was the emic Assam and Meghalaya, the nomenclature and purposes. These caused split of Koch Hajo by Rabhas, the Koch however consider perception during as early as the last quarter of Rabha enjoys a premium at present over Koch. into several principalities, with varying degrees themselves in parts of Meghalaya to be the eighteenth century. The descriptive terms Such a syndrome also exists elsewhere in the of control under the Ahoms over some of them. superior to the Rabhas, though in West Bengal like 'Bhanga Kshatriya' and 'Rajbanshi' were north-east, as a further example of which one The Mughal governors from Dacca also and areas to the north of the Brahmaputra in already in vogue at that time. But, these epithets may cite the case of some of the Kuki groups incorporated a large part of Koch Hajo into erstwhile Goalpara district of Assam, the are not to be found in the older Persian records, like the Moyans or Monsangs in Manipur Bengal. As far as Koch Behar was concerned, Rabhas, while enjoying their scheduled tribe or in the foreign accounts, or in any of the shifting from Kuki to Naga identity in an effort 5 the Moghuls and the Bhutanese occasionally status, continue to consider themselves as a dynastic epigraph of the time. The terms are that may possibly be explained in terms of made inroads over the same but the kingdom branch of the Koch people. also conspicuous by their absence in the political pragmatism. continued to flourish and end up under the During the medieval period a considerable Darrang Raj Bangshabali (c.1798) that was British rule as a princely state with a 13-gun amount of both sacred as also secular literature In this presentation the existential composed at around the same time on the salute was written in the language variously called encounter with the present leads us to northern banks of the Brahmaputra in Assam. In West Bengal, at present, the 'Rajbanshis' Kamarupi or Kamatapuri, the local language undertake a critical re-examination of the In the course of his survey conducted during and the 'Koches' are recognized by the state of this region that is claimed by the Rajbanshis dynamics of the Rajbanshi identity formation 1807-14 in what can be identified as the as two independent 'Scheduled Castes'. In to be their own. However, in course of time, in history, particularly during the British rule. Kamrup-Kamata region, Francis Buchanan had Assam, on the other hand, the 'Koch- the Rajbanshis and others have been drawn The Kshatriya movement of the Rajbanshis, observed that the title of Rajbangshi was being Rajbanshis' are jointly enlisted as one single largely within the fold of modern-day Bengali aimed at differentiating them from the Koch applied for themselves by a large number of entity under the 'Other Backward Classes' and Assamese. This has happened because of during its origin, is proposed to be re-examined Koch people on the basis of (a) their 'pretended category,3 and there are no scheduled groups several reasons one being the fact that they live by drawing a wider canvas of the historical descent' from the Kshatriyas fleeing from using the exclusive appellation of either Koch within the politically demarcated state- process. In the next section, we shall present further west to Kamrup and the adjacent or Rajbanshi. In Meghalaya, 'Koch' taken boundaries where these latter languages are those facts of history that would help us to territories to escape from the wrath of singly without its correlate is however officially recognized within their respective appreciate the circumstances under which the Parashuram, as per the accounts furnished in recognized as a 'Scheduled Tribe', but 'Koch- territories. community was led to enquire about its own the Yogini Tantra, and (b) also on the basis of Rajbanshi' or simply 'Rajbanshi' happens to All these factors have simultaneously identity, and become truly self-conscious. their adopting the Hindu religion, and be an unknown category there. And, thus the contributed to a crisis of identity for the Through what process and by the use of what relinquishing the impure practices. He also circle is complete. The status of these cognate Rajbanshi people. Various responses are being arguments they had once tried to resolve the found that "the other rude tribes…such as Mech set of people varies from scheduled tribe to observed during the contemporary period issue will be discussed in the penultimate part. and Hajong, who have followed their example 6 scheduled caste to Other Backward Classes among them to meet the challenges for the Finally we shall sum up the discussion by way in religion, have assumed the same title.'' It was or OBC, from place to place. future. In Assam some of them are demanding of a brief conclusion. found that the Great Tradition of the Hindus had provided a reference point for the Koch Here, it will not be out of place to say a the Scheduled Tribe status, while in both II. CONTESTATION few words about the Rabhas. Despite the Assam and West Bengal some others are trying people, while the Koches acted as the reference diversity of official approach towards the to mobilize public opinion in favour of One of the earliest reference to the group for the Meches and others during as early status of Koch and Rajbanshis, it is curious to creating a greater State of Kamatapur or Rajbanshi people is available from a ballad as the first decade of the nineteenth century in note that majority of the Rabhas identify Cooch Behar. Attempts are also being made ascribed to a folk poet named Ratiram who north Bengal and adjacent regions. themselves with the Koch, and at the same time to revive Kamatapuri/Kamarupi language and had lived under the oppressive rule of Montgomery Martin(1838), who had they are uniformly recognized as a separate get official recognition for its use. At the same Debisingha, the Ijaradar of Dinajpur and revised the accounts furnished by Francis Scheduled Tribe in all the three States of time there are cases particularly in the fringe Rangpur districts in Bengal during the rule of Buchanan, found that the Rajbanshi, Koch and Assam (including the Bodoland Territorial areas of Assam where individual Rajbanshis Warren Hastings(1772-1785) the first Paliya people in Dinajpur district "consider Areas District but excluding the Autonomous sometimes try to pass on, and enlist themselves Governor General of India under the East India themselves as distinct", but, he said, "it is

8 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 9 Baniprasanna Misra Revisiting the Rajbanshi Identity contended by many that they were originally Rajbanshi community. It cannot therefore be a Sashibhushan Dasgupta declared unequivocally successor, and the nomination had to be revised the same, and have now separated in wild surmise that the use of the term Rajbanshi in 1948 :12 after the birth of his own baby. consequence of some of them having adopted, had first begun with the Koch Behar royal It will not be an exaggeration to say that the In his youth Chilaroy became passionately more than others, those manners which Hindus house. Like the term Rajput it could gradually reign of Maharaja Harendra Narayan marks a drawn to Bhubaneswari, the daughter of Ram consider pure", though "in Dinajpoor, even the acquire a general currency and become a chapter in the history of Bengali literature of Rai Ata and the niece of Vaishnava reformer highest of them, the Rajbongsis, are reckoned reference point for others to emulate. The report the late eighteenth and early nineteenth Srimanta Sankardev, after a chance look at her a very impure tribe: but in the countries that which we spoke of ran as follows :10 centuries. from a distance. Sankardev at that time was are subject to their princes an assertion of this ’±˜¬ı˛± øÚø(Ó¬ ¸•§±√ Ê√±øÚ˚˛± õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬øÂ√ Œ˚ But, hundred years earlier, and for a long fleeing from Ahom kingdom after his own son- nature would be very imprudent."7 Martin Œfl¡“±‰¬À¬ı˝√√±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√ ˝√√À¬ı˛f Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì ˆ¬”¬Û 30Œ˜ [1839 time ever since, the history of Bengali literature in-law had been cruelly murdered by the Ahom himself was inclined to believe that the ‡‘.] Ó¬±ø¬ı˛À‡ fl¡±˘õ∂±5 ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√Úº ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙œ˚˛ Ú±À˜ ¤fl¡ õ∂ø¸X has persisted in doing dis-service to it by king for a negligible fault of his. The refugee Rajbanshis were initially enlisted from among Ê√±Ó¬œ ’±ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊√√ ¬ı˛±Ê√± Œ¸˝◊√√ Ê√±Ó¬œ˚˛ ˜Ú≈¯∏…º ˝◊√√øÚ ø˙À¬ı±¬Û±¸fl¡ remaining oblivious of these contributions. family was heaving a sigh of relief after entering those families of the Koch, who were "related øÂ√À˘Ú Ò•ú« fl¡•ú« Ó¬ÀLa¬ı˛ ˜Ó¬ fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Úº Œfl¡¬ı˘ ø˙¬ı¬Û”Ê√± King Harendranarayan, who belonged to the the boundaries of a safe and secure Koch Behar to their princes such as the Rajas of Vihar, Vijni, ø˙¬ı¶ö±¬ÛÀÚÀÓ¬˝◊√√ Œ¬ı±Ò ˝√√˚˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ø˝√√μ≈ ÚÓ≈¬¬ı± ’±˝√√±¬ı˛ ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ community of Rajbanshis, so said the obituary state when they received the marriage proposal 8 and Dorong". ø˝√√μ≈¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ øfl¡Â≈√˝◊√√ øÂ√˘ Ú± ¤¬ı— ø¬ı¬ı±˝√√ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÌÀÓ¬À› Ê√±øÓ¬¬ı˛ in Samachar Darpan, was ready to marry girls from the powerful 'Rajbanshi' along with a The term Rajbanshi appears to have entered ø¬ı‰¬±¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Ú Ú±º Œ˚ Œfl¡±Ú Ê√±øÓ¬¬ı˛ fl¡Ú…± ¸≈μ¬ı˛œ Ê√±øÚÀ˘˝◊√√ from any caste or community if only they were veiled threat.It was difficult for a 'Kayastha the vocabulary both as an endo-ethnonym as Ó¬±˝√√±Àfl¡ ø¬ı¬ı±˝√√ fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Úº beautiful. But the report was misleading Bhuyan' family in distress either to accept or also an exo-ethnonym through the passage of because it was exaggerated. We may remember reject the proposal. But Sankardeva in his time. It is possible that at first the royal lineage The report had appeared in the Bengali here that Biswa Singha, the founder King of wisdom prevailed over everyone to accept the of the different Koch kings were labeled as the weekly Samachar Darpan, published from Cooch Behar dynasty, is reputed to have proposal to overcome the crisis, and the Rajbanshis. The equivalence of Koch and Serampore and edited by the missionary, John procured several wives, but he did so only from marriage was accordingly concluded. Let us Rajbanshi was a material reality for the Clark Marshman. Marshman, it is known, was royal families far and wide. But, Biswa Singha's have a glimpse of what had actually happened members of the royal lineage. The others were assisted in his editorial work by a team of was an exceptional case because usually, even from two old accounts that are available. One led into it through the cunning of history that learned Bengali pundits. Notwithstanding the when multiple marriages were made by some of these old documents had the following to has been, as it were, end-neutral in use of very useful role played by Samachar Darpan of the Koch Behar kings, they did procure say in this regard :13 arguments suffering from the fallacy of in the cultural awakening of Bengal, the derisive brides from their own kinsmen. It is known that Œ˚øÓ¬˚˛± ”√Ó¬ ’±ø˝√√ ’±Ó¬±1 ‚1 fl¡ø1À˘ø˝√√√√, ά◊¬Û±˚˛ Ú±¬Û±˝◊√√ undistributed middle. tone of the report needs an explanation. This Maharaj Man Singha of Jaipur had married the ˙Ç1À√ªÓ¬ Ê√Ú±˝◊√√ÀÂ√, ëë√±√±, øfl¡ ά◊¬Û±˚˛ fl¡1± ˝√√í¬ı∑ ŒÂ√±È¬ Œ√ª±ÀÚ This would be made clearer if we look into had happened because Koch Behar was as yet sister of King Lakshminarayan (r.1587-1621), ’±˜±1 fl¡Ú…±‡±øÚ Ò1±˝◊√√ øÚ¬ıÕ˘ Œ˘±fl¡ ¬Ûͬ±˝◊√√ÀÂ√ºíí ¤˝◊√√ fl¡Ô± the following reports. Writing during 1807-14 only insufficiently connected to metropolitan while Pratapa Mallah, the Nepal king had qøÚ &1n∏Ê√ÀÚ ˜ÚÓ¬ ¬ı1 Œ‡√ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√, ëë1Ê√±1 ˆ¬˚˛ÀÓ¬ ˆ¬±ø· Calcutta and was not enlightened by the Bengal about the Raja of Darrang who was "by far the married the sister of Maharaj Prananarayan ’±ø˝√√À˘“±, ˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÓ¬± ’±¬Û√1 ¸œ˜± Ú±˝◊√√øfl¡˚˛± ˝√√í˘ºíí Ú±Ú± õ∂fl¡±À1 most considerable, and most respected" in renaissance. But, be whatever it may, it is (r.1626-1665). But these were export of Cooch lamentable to note that the paper highlighted ˆ¬±ø¬ı-ø‰¬øôL ŒÂ√±ª±˘œ ø√¬ıÕ˘Àfl¡ ’Ú≈˜øÓ¬ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¬Û±È¬¬ı±Î¬◊¸œ1 Assam, Francis Buchanan Hamilton had made Behar princesses, not importing queens ¬Û1± Œfl¡±‰¬ø¬ı˝√√±1 ¸±Ó¬ø√Ú1 ¬ı±È¬, 1Ê√±˝◊√√ ’±ø˝√√ ø¬ı˚˛± fl¡1±1 øÚ˚˛˜ a very significant observation. He said, "In what it considered to be the failings of the king, fromoutside. And such exports were made on Ú±˝◊√√, ˆ¬”¤û±¸fl¡À˘ øÚÀÊ√ Δ· ø¬ı˚˛± ø√˚˛±› ˘±Ê√1 fl¡Ô± , ’Ó¬¤¬ı Assam he is called a Koch, the title of but it failed to publicize any of his several political grounds when the Koch kings needed Rajbongsi not being acknowledged."9 The positive qualities. After about a hundred years, military help to fight against their adversaries. ά◊ˆ¬˚˛¬Ûé¬1 ˜œ˜±—¸± ˜ÀÓ¬ ¸S1 ¬Û1± Â√˚˛ø√Ú1, Œfl¡±‰¬À¬ı˝√√±11 Koch Kings of Darrang were subservient Harendra Narayan has been accorded the We shall come to assess the reasons for this ¬Û1± ¤ø√Ú1 ”√Õ1 1±˜1±˚˛fl≈¡øͬ Ú±À˜ ͬ±˝◊√√Ó¬ ¬ı±˝√√1 fl¡ø1 (Ô±ø¬ÛÓ¬± ¸ø=Ó¬±) to the Ahoms who were their recognition long overdue for his literary one-way traffic shortly. But before doing so, ˜˝√√±¸˜±À1±À˝√√ ˆ¬”ªÀÚù´1œfl¡ ø¬ı˚˛± ø√ÀÂ√º 11 overlords. As such the limit upon the use of activities : let us remember that BiswaSingha's more In another document, the matter was ˝√√À¬ı˛fÚ±¬ı˛±˚˛À̬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√Qfl¡±À˘ Œfl¡±‰¬ø¬ı˝√√±À¬ı˛ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… the term Rajbanshi within the jurisdiction of illustrious son and successor, King Naranarayan represented as follows : 14 Ahom Kingdom appears understandable. But ’±À˘±‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ¤ø˘Ê√±À¬ıÔœ˚˛±Ú ˚≈·º øÓ¬øÚ ¶§˚˛— ¤fl¡Ê√Ú fl¡ø¬ı was not enthusiastic about multiple marriages ˜˝√√±¬Û≈1n∏¯∏ ¿˜ôL ˙Ç1À√Àª ά◊ˆ¬˚˛ fl≈¡˘1 ˜˚«…±√± 1鬱 in a report appearing in a Bengali newspaper øÂ√À˘Ú ¤¬ı— ¬ÛøGÓ¬ øÚ˚≈Mê√ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ˜˝√√±ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬, ¬ı˛±˜±˚˛Ì, ø¬ı¯≈û¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ì even when his wife failed to give birth to any fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ 1±˜1±˚˛fl¡ ¬ı≈Ê√±˝◊√√ fl¡À˘ ëëfl¡Ú…± øÚø√› ¬ı≈ø˘À˘› õ∂¬ı˘ in 1839, the royal house of Cooch Behar, which õ∂ˆ¬‘øÓ¬ ¬ıUø¬ıÒ ¢∂Lö ˜”˘ ¸—¶‘®Ó¬ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¬ı±e±˘± ¬ÛÀ√… ’Ú≈¬ı±ø√Ó¬ son till a very late age.Naranarayan had by then 1±Ê√¬Û≈1n∏¯∏ Œ˚øÓ¬˚˛± ¬ı˘¬Û”¬ı3«fl¡ øÚ¬ı˝◊√√, Ó¬±1 ¬ı±ø˝√√À1› ˝√√˚˛ÀÓ¬± was the parent stock of Darrang royal family, fl¡¬ı˛±˝◊√√˚˛±øÂ√À˘Úº virtually nominated the child of his younger ¸ij±Ú1 ›¬Û1ÀÓ¬± ˝√√±Ó¬ ø√¬ı ¬Û±À1º ˝◊√√Ù¬±À˘ øÚÀÊ√ Δ· 1±Ê√¬ı±1œÓ¬ was easily identified as belonging to the A learned critic of the stature of brother Shukladwaj (nee Chilaroy) to be his fl¡Ú…± ’¬Û«Ì fl¡1± fl¡Ô±› Ê√øȬ˘ fl¡Ô± ’±1n∏ ˘7¡¡¡±1 ø¬ı¯∏˚˛º ø˚À˝√√Ó≈¬

10 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 11 Baniprasanna Misra Revisiting the Rajbanshi Identity

¬ı1 ˝√√˘ 1±Ê√¬ı—˙œ Œ˘±fl¡ fl¡Ú…± ˝√√˘ fl¡±˚˛¶ö, ·øÓ¬Àfl¡ ≈√Ó¬fl¡ fl¡¬ı± , Accordingly, contacts were made and a few distance between the ruler and the ruled. During dependence of the royal family upon the ’±ø˜ ά◊Ê√øÚ ’¸˜1 ¬Û1± 1Ê√±1 ’Ú…±˚˛ fl¡±˚«…Ó¬ Ò•ú«1鬱 fl¡ø1¬ı proposals were obtained from Kshatriya the first half of the nineteenth century, in 1838 military might of their kinsmen for survival was ¬Û1± Ú˝√√í¬ı Œ˚Ú ˆ¬±ø¬ı ˆ¬±øȬ 1±Ê√…Õ˘ ’±ø˝√√ ¤˝◊√√ ͬ±˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ’±ÀÂ√±ø˝√√º families in north India and even from families to be precise, Montgomery Martin (1838) was also minimized. The 1864-65 Duars War ... ¤˝◊√√ ¬Û±È¬¬ı±Î¬◊¸œÓ¬ fl¡Ú…± ø¬ı¬ı±˝√√ ø√¬ıÕ˘ ’±˜±1 Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¸±- with royal connections from as far off as constrained to comment that in the Rangpur against encroachments made by Bhutan was ¸≈ø¬ıÒ± Ú±˝◊√√ Ó¬Ô±ø¬Û 1±Ê√fl≈¡˜±1fl¡ fl¡Ú…± øÚø√À˘ Ú˝√√˚˛√√ Œ˚øÓ¬˚˛± Madras. But such efforts were fruitless because region, even "the poorer classes of Koch are carried by the British without any significant ø√˚˛± ˝√√¬ıºíí the negotiations broke down mid-way due to affronted at being called by any other collaboration of Koch Behar. Further, the Koch confusion regarding the exact position of the appellation but that of Rajbongsi, although in Behar economy which was characterized in the This marriage had happened sometime Koch community in caste hierarchy. Nepal, Assam and every other part, where their past by reciprocity and redistribution (a la Karl during c.1550. It is remarkable that the royal Considerations of caste and community had chiefs have no influence, the two terms are Polanyi) was gradually being monetized for the family was identified as belonging to the caste thus prevented marriage of Nripendranarayan considered as synonymous."19 It appears purposes of market exchange during this period. of 'Rajbanshi' in the extant Assamese records with brides from Kshatriya families outside the reasonable to surmise that till the middle of the Looked at from a Parsonian framework there which were composed not too long after the state. Under such circumstances, Jadav Chandra nineteenth century, the royal house was not must have occurred some important shifts in actual event. Centuries later, Samachar Darpan Chakraborti who was a magistrate with the particularly averse to sharing the Rajbanshi the pattern variables affecting not only the State did not do something unusual; when it cast its Koch Behar administration, and who had good identity with the commoners. At the same time, administration but also the inter-personal social look upon the Rajbanshis with a jaundiced eye, contacts at Calcutta, was entrusted with the task the epithet Rajbanshi must have served relations. it was following only the traditional foot-steps of finding a suitable bride from respectable eminently the purposes of an etic honorific All these factors had contributed slowly and More than three centuries afterwards, in the families.16 And, it is thus that the marriage of ascribed upon the local or desi population by silently to create a gap between the rulers of year 1878, when the marriage of King the young king with Suniti Devi was settled. the later immigrants to this region and, through the state and the subject population. As noticed Nripendranarayana was settled with Suniti At that time, the selection of brides for the this process, the term earned for itself a earlier the Rajgan became distinguished from Devi, daughter of Keshav Chandra Sen, it not royal family was restricted, as has been the universal place in the vocabulary. The steps the Rajbanshi possibly as a consequence of only raised many eyebrows but also created practice for long, to those available from among taken by the royalty for socially distancing itself these several factors. After his marriage with schism among the followers of Keshav Sen in the respected families within the circle of from the subject population forced the latter to SunitiDevi, Maharaj Nripendra Narayan openly the Brahmo Samaj. But it is important to note kinship in the neighbourhood.17 The affine of be introspective and discover an identity declared his faith in the Brahmo religion and that a Bengali 'Vaidya' bride being handed over the royal family used to earn the sobriquet Karji exclusively for itself. After the royal household joined the fraternity of Brahmo Samaj of to a 'Rajbanshi' groom was not the issue here. or Ishor, and they were endowed with various were restrained from sharing this sobriquet India.20 As a result of this, many well educated Controversy was caused because (1) both the grants and benefits, big or small, in return. But, 'Rajbanshi' with the common folk, the latter Brahmos from outside the state migrated to groom and the bride had not attained the legally beginning with the marriage of Maharaj were compelled, so to say, to carve out a niche Koch Behar and joined the state administration stipulated minimum marriage age, and (2) the Nripendranarayan, it became a matter of policy for themselves independent of the Koch kings. in various capacities. The name of the state was Brahmo marriage rituals were not being strictly to encourage the marriage of royal family The studies on the Kshatriya movement of the officially declared to be 'Cooch Behar' in 1897 adhered to.15 members in educated and respected lineages Rajbanshis made in great detail by several ostensibly to bring in uniformity in spelling. In It will be instructive to refer to this episode far outside the narrow confines of the scholars in the recent past would be richer if Bengali it was spelt henceforth as fl≈¡‰¬ø¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ in brief. From after the Queen's Declaration in community or the State. Nriprndranarayan's only the perspective is enlarged and viewed instead of Œfl¡±‰¬ø¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ (Koch Behar). It may not 1858, the government of British India became marriage with Suniti Devi was the great from different angles as above. be far-fetched to conclude that the Koch particularly concerned about the modernization watershed event in this regard. On the heels of modernization of of Koch Behar administration. Efforts were connection of the state was effectively being From the last quarter of the nineteenth administration from particularly the middle of made by Mr. Houghton, the recently appointed erased by these steps, because the ruling circles century, the kinsmen of the royal house of the nineteenth century onwards (which was first Commissioner for Koch Behar, to educate were ill at ease with this nomenclature. Cooch Behar - both consanguineous and affine, initiated by the British government of India Nripendra Narayan along modern lines, and The traditional elites and, together with came to be officially designated as 'Rajgan from above), a large number of immigrants even send him abroad for some time. The them, the local population in general were (¬ı˛±Ê√·Ì)' in place of the older epithet began flocking to the State, gradually British advisors also persuaded the local estranged and marginalized by all these ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙œ 18 dislodging the comparatively ill-equipped managers of the royal household to find an 'Rajbanshi'( ). The ordinary subjects of reforms. Many aspects of modernization were the State were henceforth required to address indigenous elements who were running the state accomplished bride for the young king in apparatus thus far. At the same time, since the also not to the liking of the Brahmins and other preference over girls available from families them as Saheb. In all probability this stratagem conservative section of the Hindus. However, was devised to maintain the requisite social days of Koch Behar becoming a princely state of local elites - both consanguine and affine. within the jurisdiction of British India, the be whatever it may, the Brahmos, in place of

12 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 13 Baniprasanna Misra Revisiting the Rajbanshi Identity the Brahmins, enjoyed a heyday between 1878 Raj Bangshavali (dateable to closing years of fortunes of the Koch-Rajbanshis. The it offers us a unique example of the Assamese and 1913, the latter day signifying the accession 18th century). Let us faithfully summarize the Bangshavali described how Parashurama had prose style of the period". Jainath however of Maharaja Jitendranarayan(r.1913-1922) to relevant contents of the first two Sanskrit vowed in the ancient past to exterminate the refrained from citing vernacular source the throne after his marriage with Indira Devi, scriptures because both of them had provided Kshatriyas because they had earlier humiliated materials, and based all his creative conjectures the princess of Baroda. There was a certain the primary source so to say for resolving the and killed his father, the sage Jamadagni, over for writing the early history of Koch Behar upon revival of Brahminism after this date because identity question. the issue of forcible abduction of the divine cow, the sacred authority of the Yogini Tantra, even of this marital alliance. But Indira Devi, even The Kalika Purana was eloquent about the Kamadhenu. During this encounter twelve if some of his interpolations were at variance while she was a Hindu unlike her predecessor virtues accruing from a visit to the sacred Kshatriya princes, it said, had allegedly fled into with what were exactly available from that Suniti Devi and her consort, was too modern Sivalinga named Jalpeesha located in the north- the wilds of Chiknabari(in present day source. For example he wrote on the alleged for her times in personal behaviour and social west corner of Kamarupa, by the side of the Bodoland Territorial Areas District of Assam) authority of the Yogini Tantra that Lord Siva manners, attracting adverse criticism from the holy river Jatoda originating in the Himalayas. where they lived and dined with the Mech, and had narrated the following account to his community leaders. Panchanan Barma A section of the Kshatriyas fleeing from the also inter-married with them to survive. In due consort, though the sacred text was silent about ventilated his disapproval of the Queen's fright of Jamadagnya in the past, it said, had course twelve Mech warrior sons, headed by it :26 conduct in the public sphere, and hence he was surrendered to the Lord Jalpeesha for their Hariya Mondol, were born to them. Hariya ¸Ó¬…˚≈À· ˚˜√ø¢ü ˜≈øÚ¬ı˛ ¬Û≈S ¬Û¬ı˛q¬ı˛±˜ñ ¬Û‘øÔ¬ıœ øÚ–é¬øS˚˛ expelled from Cooch Behar state by a royal security and welfare. In course of time, these himself had two wives - Hira and Jira. Through fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘ñ Œfl¡˝√√2√ õ∂±Ì ˆ¬À˚˛ ¬Û˘±˝◊√√˚˛± fl¡±˜¬ÛœÀͬ ’±ø¸˚˛± ’±‰¬±¬ı˛ order. His expulsion hastened the crystallization Kshatriyas turned into 'Mlechha', adopted a the grace of Lord Siva, a son named Bishu was w©Ü ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± ¸ÀDZø‰¬Ó¬ ˜ÀÚ Ô±øfl¡˘, Œfl¡˝√√ Ó¬±˝√√±ø√·Àfl¡ øÊ√:±¸± of the Kshatriya movement under his Mlechha language, but they continued steadfast born to Hira. Hariya begot another son named fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘ Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛± ¬ıø˘Ó¬ ’±˜¬ı˛± 븗ÀDZ‰¬í [Ø] ¤˝◊√√¬ı˛+À¬Û Œfl¡±‰¬ leadership, with Rangpur outside the state in their devotion to Lord Jalpeesha.22 Sishu through his wife Jira. After he had attained Ê√±øÓ¬¬ı˛ ά◊»¬ÛøM√√º Œfl¡±‰¬ ¬ıÌ« ¸Ç¬ı˛ ÚÀ˝√√º õ∂Ô˜Ó¬– é¬øS˚˛ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± adulthood, Bishu defeated the Bhuyans one becoming his headquarters, and the movement ¡Ê◊ŒÇãÿ÷ÿÊjËÃÊ— ˇÊÁòÊÿÊ— ¬Ífl¸◊fl ÿ– ˚≈ÀX ¬Û˘±˚˛Ú, ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛Ó¬– ’±‰¬±¬ı˛ w©ÜÓ¬±, ¤˝◊√√ Ê√Ú… ˝√√œÚÓ¬± õ∂±5 was intended for those commoners who wanted after the other, and established himself as King ê‹ë¿U¿UkÊãÿȬʌÊÿ ¡À¬Ë‡Ê¢ ‡Ê⁄UáÊ¢ ªÃÊ—–– ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√, ÚÓ≈¬¬ı± Œfl¡±‰¬ ˝√√œÚÊ√±øÓ¬ ÚÀ˝√√, ¬Û¬ı˛c ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¬ıÌ« é¬øS˚˛˝◊√√ to distance themselves from the royal house. BiswaSingha with his capital at Behar. At his ¬ıÀȬº The irony of the situation thus became manifest Ã ê‹ë¿UflÊø— ‚ÃÃ◊Êÿ¸flÊøp ‚fl¸ŒÊ– coronation the Kuvacha and the Kacharis when together with the overall modernization, ¡À¬Ë‡Ê— ‚fl◊ÊŸÊSÃ ªÙ¬ÊÿÁãà ø â „U⁄¢U–– rejoiced. The Mech compatriots of Hariya were A few years after, in 1865, the son of Jainath, the illustrious Thakur Panchanan Barma, the - KalikaPuranam, 77/30-31 resettled by the King as Karjis who turned to Ananda Chandra Ghosh, who also adored like be the affines of the royal family. After his war his father a high post under the Koch Behar raj, first ever from among the Rajbanshi community A few centuries thereafter was composed against the Ahoms, BiswaSingha returned to his wrote another history of the State in Bengali in of Bengal, Assam and elsewhere to go for the Yogini Tantra. The Yogini Tantra narrated capital and offered worship to the Goddess which he repeated what his father had said modern education and acquire an M.A., B.L. that in the country named Koch (∑§ÙøÊÅÿÊŸ ø Œ‡Ê degree from the Calcutta University, could find Kamateswari not far from Deviganj, and also earlier. Since the Koch people were fugitive ø ÿÙÁŸªÃ¸‚◊ˬ×) Lord Siva had showeredfavours 24 no place in his own state, and was turned out. to Lord Siva at Baneswar. Kshatriyas fleeing from the reach of the sage upon a Mlechha woman named Revati. Through During the reign of Maharaj Harendra- Parashuram, he wrote -27 “¬⁄U‡ÊÈ⁄UÊ◊ ÷ÿÊØ ˇÊòÊË III. RESOLUTION their union was born Benu Singha who not only narayan, Munshi Jainath Ghosh was entrusted ‚æU∑§ÙøÊØ ∑§Ùø◊ÍëÿÃ”– The Sanskrit rendering of became a King,but also defeated the The Koch royal family became self- with the task of compiling a history of the Koch what his father had said earlier was his own. Saumara(i.e. the Ahoms) and the Gaua (i.e. conscious, and accordingly was led to an Behar kings. Jainath began sometime during Anandachandra did not say explicitly that the the Bengal kings/Nawabs) in battles. 1823-33, visited Assam to collect whatever line was there in any of the scriptures. But the enquiry into its own origin and development BenuSingha had a large number of warrior sons during the reign of Maharaj Harendranarayan material were available from that end, and mischievous use of Sanskrit led everybody to known as Kuvacha, who were nonetheless 25 (1783-1839). For an answer, it fell back on completed his work in 1845. From his writing believe that this must have been taken from religiously-minded. And, his descendents were some ancient scripture, and that the scripture basically two important sources, (a) Kalika one can make out that he was fully familiar with destined to rule over Kama(rupa) and reinstate cannot be wrong. Purana (dateable to 10th to 12th centuries), and Darrang Raj Bangshavali and Kamarupar the goddess Kamakhya, who had been suffering A further advance was made in imaginary the (b) Yogini Tantra, (dateable to latter part of Buranji. Incidentally, Kamarupar Buranji was, from neglect due to a curse heaped on her by according to S. K. Bhuyan, collated and history writing shortly thereafter. A high official 16th century),21 and utilized wherever necessary 23 the sage Vasistha, to her glory. "compiled beyond doubt during the latter part of the Cooch Behar raj made a bold claim in an the comparatively less hallowed documents, Compared to the Kalika Purana or the of the seventeenth century during the official publication in 1903 that the Sanskrit line viz.(c) Kamarupar Buranji (compiled during Yogini Tantra, the Darrang Raj Bangshavali forwarded by Ananda Chandra was in fact th continuance or immediately after the cessation the latter part of 17 century), and (d) Darrang may be held to be a modern day account of the of the hostilities with the Moguls, and as such derived from a couplet in the Yogini Tantra28

14 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 15 Baniprasanna Misra Revisiting the Rajbanshi Identity itself. But as we have said earlier there was no or Rajbanshi multitudes bereft of divine grace. middle class from among the ranks and file of scriptures. The Paundras in their turn were such line in the said scripture in any of its From nineteenth century onwards there the community in question. Before the 1891 Kshatriyas who had degenerated into the status recensions. It was a plain and simple arose many other claimants to the Kshatriya census was going to take off Harmohan of Shudra because of non-observance of interpolation introduced intelligently in status basing upon the account of Parashurama Khajanchi, a zamindar of Shyampur in the samskara or religious rites. This non- Sanskrit to serve a specific purpose. The and the allusions made in the Yogini Tantra and district of Rangpur took the initiative to organize observance was allegedly caused due to the purpose was served no doubt because we find the Kalika Purana. An important case was that the people and demanded that the Rajbanshis non-availability of Brahmins who could preside that several modern scholars to this day are of the Kolitas of lower Assam. Martin (1838) be listed as 'Bhanga Kshatriya'(ˆ¬e é¬øS˚˛) i.e. over religious matters in this distant land. In using this quotation without any critical had reported that "as soon as the Koch become degraded Kshatriyas. The Government was support of their contention, they cited the Manu examination of the source, or without citing any noted in tradition or history, we find that they however inclined to continue listing them as Samhita which had said37 source whatsoever as if it were a self- had adopted a priesthood called Kolita or Kolta. 'Koch'. But due to the persistent protest by the ‡ÊŸ∑Ò§SÃÈ Á∑˝§ÿÊ‹Ù¬ÊÁŒ◊Ê— ˇÊÁòÊÿ¡ÊÃÿ—– 29 understood event. These possessed some learning, and books in people the government had to ultimately yield flη‹àfl¢ ªÃÊ ‹Ù∑§ ’˝Ê±◊áÊÊŒ‡Ê¸ŸŸ ø–– Thus, before their partial as also short-lived the Bengalese language…They no doubt had and seek the opinion of the Brahmin pundits of ¬ı᫲U∑§ÊpÙ«˛Uº˝ÊÁfl«∏UÊ— ∑§ÊêflÙ¡Ê ¡flŸÊ— ‡Ê∑§Ê—– conversion to Brahmo religion during the last some science, and continued long to be the only Rangpur. Accordingly an edict was issued by ¬Ê⁄UŒÊ— ¬±‹flÊpËŸÊ— Á∑§⁄UÊÃÊ— Œ⁄UŒÊ— ‡ÊπÊ—–– quarter of the 19th century, the Kings of Cooch spiritual guides of the Koch, and indeed in some the President of the Rangpur Dharma Sabha, We may then be allowed to construct the Behar with the help of their ministers had places still retain by far the chief authority over Mahamohopadhyay Jadaveswar Tarkaratna to successfully expropriated the Koch identity for that people", though, it was said that "the power following contrast between the members of the the effect that the Rajbanshis were the fallen ruling dynasty on the one side, and the lay themselves to the exclusion of others. That of the Kolitas received a severe blow by the Kshatriyas (Bratya Kshatriya) residing in what identity itself was in the meanwhile invested introduction of the Kamrupi Brahmins by Visu subjects of the state on the other, both of whom had constituted the Paundra region in the ancient were wary of Koch identity which they wanted with the halo of Kshatriyahood basing upon a the grandson of Hajo, who chose them as his period. In his opinion the Koch people were an 32 to shed off immediately, and acquire the creative interpretation of the accounts as guides in religion. Of the Kolitas it was said inferior category while the Rajbanshis, who furnished in the supposedly ancient religious as follows :33 Kshatriya status instead. For the rulers the were a separate people from the Koch, were trajectory was formed on the basis of the scriptures. The story of Parashurama's driving fl¡ø˘Ó¬±¸fl¡˘ é¬øS˚˛, ¤›“À˘±fl¡1 ¬Û”¬ı3«¬Û≈1n∏¯∏ ¸fl¡À˘ 35 superior to the former in all respects. KalikaPurana, Yogini Tantra, and the legend of away the Kshatriyas provided a convenient ¬Û1q1±˜1 ˆ¬˚˛Ó¬ fl≈¡˘ ˘≈fl¡±˝◊√√ Ôfl¡±1 ¬ı±À¬ı ˝◊√√ø¬ı˘±Àfl¡ fl≈¡˘˘≈5 ¬ı± This landmark judgment of pundit leeway for everyone to navigate safely. As ëfl¡ø˘Ó¬±í Ú±˜ ¬Û±˝◊√√ÀÂ,ñ ¤˝◊√√ Ê√Ú|øÓ¬ ’±¬ı˝√√˜±Úfl¡±˘1 ¬Û1± Parashurama as narrated in the Mahabharata Jadaveswar passed in the middle of February (Vanaparva & Shantiparva). The trajectory then noticed earlier the Kings were fortified with ’±˜±1 Œ√˙Ó¬ ‰¬ø˘ ’±ø˝√√ÀÂ√º Ê√Ú|n∏øÓ¬ Œfl¡øÓ¬˚˛±› ’˜”˘fl¡ ¬ı± 1891 was repeated and reinforced several times the theory of Divine origin hastening the turned out to be as follows: øˆ¬øM√√˙”Ú… ˝√√¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1º ’Ú… fl¡Ô± ¬ı≈1?œ-ø˘‡Àfl¡ øÚÊ√fl¡äÚ± later when the learned opinion of the religious Kshatriya → Sakoch → Koch → Rajgan process of differentiation between the rulers ˜ÀÓ¬ ·øϬˇ¬ı ¬Û±À1º øfl¡c Ê√Ú|n∏øÓ¬ Œfl¡±ÀÚ±Àª ˝◊√√26√±˜Ó¬ ·øϬˇ¬ı scholars from Cooch Behar, Kamrup, and the ruled. But despite all these valiant But, for the lay commoners the trajectory ŒÚ±ª±À1º Nabadwip, Bikrampur, Benares, and Calcutta, was made somewhat different. Their own efforts the royal family was ill at ease with their were sought.36 The several learned bodies were Koch heritage for it was reported as early as in The claim of the Kolitas seriously attracted ideologues reconstructed the ethno-history on the attention of the literati.34 Since they unanimous that the Rajbanshis were Kshatriyas the basis of Kalika Purana supplemented by 1872 by the author of the Descriptive who had fallen from grace because of their non- Ethnology of Bengal that they "now reject and considered themselves to be the descendents of Manu Samhita, the legend of Parashurama as observance of certain customary rites. The th st condemn the very name of Kocch, and it is bad the Kshatriyas who had fled out of the reach of in the Bhagavata (12 Skanda,1 Adhyay), and Parashuram in the past, the Kalitas were also scholars suggested that they could again be also the relatively obscure text named Bhramari manners at the court of the descendent of Haju rehabilitated into the Kshatriya fold through to speak of the country as Kocch Behar". urged upon by their leaders to use the title of Tantra. The trajectory for them finally looked participating in certain religious ceremonies as 38 Dalton had reported that the preferred name of 'Barma' after their names. as in the following : per the tenets of the Shastras. → → the place instead was 'Nijvihar'.30 These were Against this background of events let us now Kshatriya Paundra Bratya / Bhanga The line of argument adopted by the pundits → only various efforts to get rid of Koch try to examine the predicaments of the Rajbanshi Kshatriya Rajbanshi was as follows. They said that the members of opprobrium. But the ambivalence of the royal community before we conclude. The decennial To sum up, the popular demand at that time the community in question, that is the house was also reflected from an official censuses being conducted from 1872 onwards was twofold. (1) They wanted that the Rajbanshis, were the traditional inhabitants of publication (1903) which declared that the first provided a compelling reason for everybody to Government recognize the difference between the region watered by the famous river Koch King was born of the union of Siva with be self-conscious. The 1872 and 1881 censuses Koch and Rajbanshi, and (2) that the Rajbanshis Karatoya. Karatoya, it is known, flowed through her Koch consort,31 and, therefore, his had passed off somewhat unnoticed because be recognized as Kshatriyas which the Koches the region named Paundra in the ancient Hindu descendents could not be equated with Koch there was a definite lack of English educated were not. After protracted negotiations for over

16 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 17 Baniprasanna Misra Revisiting the Rajbanshi Identity two decades, the Superintendent of the 1911 is an illustration of the above problem. It is in has a use that is worthy of being pursued. And, the Rajbangshis of North Bengal, Ann Census in his report noted: "The former request the fitness of things that the Koch royal houses therefore, while trying to understand the Arbor, Michigan, 1970, p.553, is not was granted without hesitation, as there is no were first identified both at the emic and the present-day crisis of the Koch and Rajbanshi representative of the actual situation. Our doubt that at the present day, irrespective of etic level as being the Rajbanshis par community it would be a misfortune if amnesia approximation appears to be grounded any question of origin, the Rajbanshi and Koch excellence. The ethnic affiliates of the royal is allowed to dominate the discourse. better upon reality. are separate castes" (emphasis added). As far house then come into the picture, and they in 3. During a brief interlude the Koch as the second demand was concerned, there their turn also partake in the identity which now ------Rajbanshis were admitted as one of the were strong objections raised against it by the becomes a shared one. When in course of time Scheduled Tribes in Assam by an Ordinance Cooch Behar administration. The British the rulers get distinguished from the ruled, they The author acknowledges Professor R. S. notified by the Government of India through government of India skilfully avoided being become self-conscious, reject the universally Mukhopadhyay, Dr. ParthaSarathi Das and Sri the Extraordinary Gazette Notification drawn into trouble by refusing to take a clear used (or abused) Rajbanshi identity, and Ajoy Misra, Documentation Officer at the no.29 dt. 27.1.1996. The 'restoration' stand, and left the matter to be resolved on the discover that in their capacity of being Koch Centre for Himalayan Studies, North Bengal however of the Koch-Rajbonshi to the list social plane instead in the long run. The they must have descended from the Kshatriya University, for helping him with books and of OBCs was made with effect from dialectics of the situation - the unity and fugitives to the east chased out by Parashuram. documents. The author is also thankful to 3.4.1997. difference - makes an interesting reading at this The shrugged-off commoners make no mistake Professor A. C. Bhagwati for his comments and safe distance of time. Whether the hindsight in returning the compliments by their empirical suggestions. None of them are however 4. Address by Panchanan Sarkar to the First would make us any wiser is for the future to observation that during the contemporary responsible for my views on the subject. Earlier Conference of the Kshatriya Samiti held at reveal. period the Koch people were being discovered drafts were presented for discussion at seminars Rangpur on 18-19 Baisakha, 1317 B.S., in through researches to be a mere tribe who were organized by Kokrajhar College, Assam on 17 Thakur Panchanan Smarak, Kshitish IV. CONCLUSION backward and hence could not be envied upon. July 2006, and by ICHR, North East Regional Chandra Barman (ed) : Calcutta, 2001, Over a long time the discourse on the In contrast to the royal house, the commoners Centre, at Guwahati on 11-12 March 2011, and published by the author, p.134. Rajbanshi identity has been a medley because did derive their own ancestry by ignoring the then finally at a national seminar on 5. D. Nath : History of the Koch Kingdom of the mixing up of the positive order with the Yogini Tantra (which was expropriated by the 'Interrogating Caste in Assam', held at the 1515-1615, Mittal, Delhi,1989, p.5. normative order in human affairs. Francis Kings for their exclusive use) and relying Deptt. of History, Dibrugarh University, on 17- Buchanan or Martin or several others had instead on other accounts e.g. the Bhagavata 18 October 2014. 6. Francis Buchanan : 'General View of the described mostly what they saw happening that speak of another Parashuram in the form History of Kamrupa' in Kamrupar Buranji, NOTES AND REFERENCES around them, and they were misunderstood at of Mahapadma Nanda who had driven out Suryya Kumar Bhuyan (ed) : DHAS, a later date. They also relied on their informants Kshatriyas during his rule. Those Kshatriyas, 1. The Goalpara District Gazetteer (1979), Gauhati, 1958, Appendix C, p.129. no doubt. At the same time it would be a mistake they presume, must have fled to the banks of edited by D. P. Barooah, had noted: "At 7. Montgomery Martin : The History, to presume that they were not partially the sacred river Karatoya in the Paundra region, the beginning of the current century as Antiquities, Topography, and Statistics of circumscribed by their colonial outlook and because the Paundras were declared as fallen described by B. C. Allen, the Rajbanshis Eastern India, Cosmo, Delhi, 1976, first interests. But their positivistically worked out Kshatriyas according to the lawgiver, Manu. alone formed over one-fourth and they published 1838,Vol 3, pp.740-41. report should not be interpreted to be a The lesson is clear. The important identities together with some of their kinsmen reflection upon the moral order of the society are what they are made out to be around a kernel claimed more than half of total population 8. ibid they were reporting on. Facts are what they are, at the level of either an actuality or a possibility. of the district", p. 102. It was also said that not what they should be in the opinion of the Depending upon exigencies of the situation, an "…the Rajbanshis or Koches are most 9. Francis Hamilton : An Account of Assam, learned. It should however be kept in mind that identity may sometimes lie dormant and at strongly represented in the Goalpara S.K. Bhuyan (ed.) : DHAS, Gauhati, 1963, the disjunction between the two orders impels others become manifest. Identity formation is district. They are a respectable race/caste first impression 1940, p.32. the society to work out dialectically a synthesis continually in a flux; it is a process rather than of Assam", p.103. 10. Biswanath Das (ed) : Koch Biharer Prachin between them, and thereby reach a newer an event, and its existence is not absolutely 2. A map of the Rajbangshi-land drawn on Katha, Shabdashilpa, Cooch Behar, 1991, destination. contingent upon verification, for an identity can the basis of the 1921 Census of India, and p.157.Samachar Darpan and Weekly Whether the Koch and the Rajbanshi be modulated if, as the pragmatists would say, appended to Robert Henry Clark, A Study Bengal Gazette, both had appeared in 1818. identity should be taken to be identical or not it carries a 'cash value' or, in other words, if it of the Religious Customs and Practices of These are the pioneering Bengali

18 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 19 Baniprasanna Misra Revisiting the Rajbanshi Identity

newspapers, occupying a very important 2005, pp. 184-85. Ajitesh Bhattacharyya, 1396 B.S., pp.373- the Ahoms. place in history of Bengali journalism. The 79. After making a study of Jadab 25. Biswanath Das (ed) : Jainath Munshi, first issue of Samachar Darpan was Chandra's writings and private diary, Rajopakhyan, Mala publications, published on 23 May 1818, and the paper 21. C.D.Tripathi : Medieval History of Assam, Nripendranath Pal has presented the matter Calcutta,1989, p.141, published from mss continued for about 35 years. IIAS, Shimla, 2002, p.23. in greater details. He noted, ëë¬ı…±¬Ûfl¡ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬± (1845). 11. Surendramohan Basu : Bharat Gaurab, ¤¬ı— ¸˝√√Ú˙œ˘ ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬±À¬ı¬ı˛ Ê√Ú… ¬ı‘øȬ˙ ¸¬ı˛fl¡±¬ı˛ ˚±√¬ı 22. Panchanan Tarkaratna (ed) : Kalika 26. ibid, p.5. extracted in Kochbiharer Itihas, collected ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ«Àfl¡ Œfl¡±‰¬ø¬ı˝√√±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√ fl≈¡˜±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Δ¬ı¬ı±ø˝√√fl¡ Puranam, Nababharat, Calcutta, 1384 B.S., 77th Adhyaya, in Sanskrit. and collated by Kamal Chaudhuri, Dey's Œ˚±·±À˚±À·¬ı˛ √±ø˚˛Q Œ√Ú... ¤˝◊√√ ά◊ÀVÀ˙… øÓ¬øÚ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß 27. Ananda Chandra Ghosh : Koch Beharer Publishing, Kolkata, 2006, p.124. ¶ö±ÀÚ w˜Ì fl¡À¬ı˛Ú, Œ˚˜Ú ¬ı±¬ı˛±Ì¸œ, ¬ıÀ¬ı˛±√±, Œ¬ı±•§±˝◊√√ ¤¬ı— 23. Swami Sarvesvarananda Saraswati(ed) : Itihas, Ananda Gopal Ghosh and Narayan Chandra Saha (ed) : Uttarbanga Itihas 12. Sashibhushan Dasgupta : A Descriptive Œ˙À¯∏ ˜±^±Ê√º Œfl¡±Ú é¬øS˚˛ ¬ı± ¬ı˛±Ê√¬Û≈S ¤ ø¬ıÀ˚˛ÀÓ¬ Ê√±øÓ¬¬ı˛ Yoginitantram, Nababharat, Calcutta, 1385 th Parishad, reprint 1990, p. 4, first published Catalogue of Bengali Manuscripts ø¬ı‰¬±À¬ı˛ ¸•úÓ¬ ˝√√˚˛øÚ... ‰¬Ó≈¬¬ı˛ ‚Ȭfl¡ ¬ı± ¬Û±G±¬ı˛± Ó“¬±Àfl¡ B.S., 13 Patala, pp.132-140. This original in 1865. It is curious that the editors preserved in the State Library of Cooch Œ¬ı±Á¡±ÀÓ¬ Œ‰¬©Ü± fl¡À¬ı˛ ˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ Ê√±øÓ¬ Œ·±¬ÛÚ fl¡À¬ı˛ kernel of the story as presented above was fabricated further over time to construct the remained oblivious of the veracity of such Behar, 1948. ¬ÛÂ√μ˜Ó¬ ¬Û±Sœ ¬Û±›˚˛± ¸y¬ıº øfl¡c, øÓ¬øÚ ¤¸¬ı ø˜Ô…± much larger story as was available later important remarks. They preferred to 13. Maheswar Neog (ed) : Bordowa õ∂ô¶±À¬ı ¬ı˛±øÊ√ ˝√√ÚøÚº Ó¬± Â√±Î¬ˇ±› ¤¬ı˛+¬Û õ∂ô¶±À¬ı ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛Ê√ from the Darrang Raj Bangshavali. The discount Rajopakhyan as a historical Gurucharit, Gauhati Book Stall, Gauhati, Œ¬ı˛ø¸ÀάÀKI◊¬ı˛› ’±¬ÛøM√√ øÂ√˘ºíí Nripendranath Pal Kamrupar Buranji also did make a similar narrative but had a higher opinion of the 1980, first published 1832-36 Saka, p.122; (ed) : Satabarsha Purbe Prakashita elaboration from which many others latter work, because they were of the Granther Punarmudran : Bishay ë’øfl¡ø=»fl¡¬ı˛ 14. Sri Sri Gaurikanta Satradhikardev borrowed freely. Ultimately those stories opinion that the former was Kochbihar, Anima Prakashani, Kolkata, fl¡±äøÚfl¡ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸˝◊√√ ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬Û”Ì«í Goswami (ed) : Sri Sri Hari Atoi Purushar were easily lifted by Buchanan Hamilton while the latter was 1994, pp. 5-6. Charitra, Jarabari Satra, Janji, Sibsagar, and Montgomery Martin in their turn to ëŒfl¡±‰¬ø¬ı˝√√±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ ά◊À√…±·ºí 1964, pp.11-18, with a foreword from 17. Bijoybhushan Ghosh Choudhury : Assam feed for the first time the English readers and thereby provide the source material for 28. Harendra Narayan Chaudhury : The Nilmoni Phukon. o Bangadesher Bibaha Paddhati, extracted Cooch Behar State and Its Land Revenue in Kochbiharer Itihas, collected and those who cared to borrow. Incidentally, it 15. Sunity Devee : The Autobiography of an th Settlements, Cooch Behar State Press, collated by Kamal Chaudhuri, Dey's was in Yoginitantra (11 Patala) that Indian Princess, John Murray, London, 1903, p.126n. Publishing, Kolkata, 2006, pp. 135-39.It is Kamarupa was delineated as a sacred 1921, for a first-hand account of her own countryin a celebrated passage which read said: ëëŒfl¡±‰¬ø¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—À˙¬ı˛ ¬Û≈S-fl¡Ú…±ø√À·¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı±˝√√ 29. See, for example, GirijaSankar Roy, marriage. We have retained the spelling of as follows: Uttarbange Rajbangshi Kshatriya Jatir her name as it appeared in the original øÚ˚˛ø˜Ó¬¬ı˛+À¬Û ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙œ ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ı±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ¸ø˝√√Ó¬ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± ∑§Ê◊L§¬ ◊„UÊ¬Í¡Ê ‚fl¸Á‚Áh »§‹¬˝ŒÊ– Puja-Parban, N. L. Publishers, Dibrugarh, publication, though it is common these days ’±ø¸ÀÓ¬ÀÂ√ñ fl¡ø2‰¬Ó¬ ≈√˝◊√√ ¤fl¡ ¶öÀ˘ ’Ú… Ê√±øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸ø˝√√Ó¬› 1999, first published 1970, pp. xxi and to spell it simpler - Suniti Devi. ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√º ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙œ Ê√±øÓ¬¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ¬ıU ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ı±¬ı˛ ëfl¡±˚œ«í ¤¬ı— Ÿ¬Ê‹Sÿ ∑§ÊŸøŸÊÁº˝¢ ’˝±◊¬ÈòÊSÿ ‚æU˜ª◊◊–– ∑§⁄UÃÙÿÊ¢ ‚◊ÊÁüÊàÿ ÿÊflÁg∑§⁄UflÊÁ‚ŸË– xxxv; or, Nirmal Chandra Chaudhury, ë˝◊√√˙¬ı˛íñ ά◊¬Û±øÒ ‡≈¬ı Œ·Ã¬ı˛À¬ı¬ı˛ ¸ø˝√√Ó¬ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± 'Jalpesh Mahapeether Prachinattva', in 16. ëëø¬ı¬ı±˝√√ ’Ú≈ᬱÀÚ ¬ıX«˜±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√±, ø√‡±¬ÛøÓ¬˚˛±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√±, ™§àÃ⁄UÊSÿÊ¢ ∑§ÊŸ¡ÁªÁ⁄—U ∑§⁄UÃÙÿÊàÃÈ ¬Áp◊–– ¬Û±˝◊√√fl¡¬Û±Î¬ˇ±¬ı˛ fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ˝◊√√f‰¬f ø¸—˝√√, ˝◊√√ά◊À¬ı˛±¬Û ˝√√ÀÓ¬ øάά◊fl¡ ’±ø¸ÀÓ¬ÀÂ√Úºíí Ichamuddin Sarkar (Ed) : Aitihjye o Itihase ÃËÕ¸üÊcΔUÊ ÁŒˇÊÈŸŒË ¬Ífl¸SÿÊ¢ ÁªÁ⁄U∑§ãÿ∑§– Uttarbanga, N. L. Publishers, Dibrugarh, ¢∂±øÊ√›ø˘, Î¬Ú Ê≈√ø˘› ˜±ÚøÊ˚˛±Ú± › ˜±fl≈¡«¸ ø¬ÛÊ√±ÀΫ¬± ŒÁˇÊáÊ ’˝±◊¬ÈòÊSÿ ‹ÊˇÊÊÿÊ— ‚æU˜ª◊ÊflÁœ– Œ˚±·√±Ú fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº øfl¡c ø¬ıÒ˜«œ¬ı˛ Œ˜À˚˛Àfl¡ ø¬ı¬ı±˝√√ 18. Kshetramohan Brahma : Kuchbiharer 2002, 185 and 191. Bibaran, Bhattacharjya Book House, ∑§Ê◊M§¬ ßÁà ÅÿÊ× ‚fl¸‡ÊÊSòÊ·È ÁŸÁp×–– fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Ú ¬ıÀ˘ ¤˝◊√√ ’Ú≈ᬱÀÚ ø¬ıÊ√Úœ Œ√±√¬ı˛„ ¬Û¬ı«Ó¬ÀÊ√±˚˛±¬ı˛ Calcutta, 1982, first published 1928, pp. 66- 30. Edward Tuite Dalton : Descriptive 24. Darrang Raj Bangshavali, op. cit., The ˘é¬œ¬Û≈¬ı˛ õ∂ˆ¬‘øÓ¬ ¬ı˛±ÀÊ√…¬ı˛ ’±Rœ˚˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√±·Ì Œ˚±·√±Ú fl¡À¬ı˛Ú 67. Ethnology of Bengal, Indian Studies, øÚííº√ It is also remarkable that 'Kshatriya' panegyric has also recorded the exploits of Calcutta, reprint 1973, first published 19. Montgomery Martin : op. cit., Vol V, p.501. kings from any other princely states of India subsequent Kings like Naranarayana and 1872, p.90. This is in conformity with the his brother Chilarai, Lakshmi Narayan, were also conspicuous by their absence. 20. Subodh Chandra Das and Biman officially changing of name to Cooch Raghudev, Parikshit Narayan, and Bali Behar in 1897 to cast off the infamy of Dharmanarayan Barma and Dhaneswar Chakraborty : 'Koch Bihar Rajye Manta, Kamarup Kamata Coochbehar Narayana who had settled at Mangaldoi Koch origin. Brahmosamaj Andolan', in Madhuparni, (Darrang) after accepting the suzerainty of Rajyer Itihas, Minati Adhikari, Tufanganj, Cooch Bihar District Special Number,(ed) 31. Harendra Narayan Chaudhury : op. cit.,

20 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 21 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… © Aitihya Samstha Vol.VI, Issue -1, 2015 Baniprasanna Misra The Heritage pp 23-32 p.126. This was an official publication of second edition 1981, p. 10. the State of Cooch Behar wherein it was 36. Copies of judgments of all these learned said, "The term should not therefore be bodies are available in Thakur Panchanan taken in its literal sense." Smarak, op. cit. 32. Martin : op. cit., Vol V, pp.543-44. CAUSATIVE CONSTRUCTIONS OF 37. Murari Mohan Sen Shastri (Ed) : Manu 33. Gaurikanta Talukdar : Kamarupar Samhita, Dipali Book House, SANSKRIT LANGUAGE : Kshatriyajati, Harimalla Barma and Calcutta,1985, X. 43-44. A NOTE ON LINGUISTIC STUDIES OF WEST Krishnaram Barma, Gauhati, 1331B.S., 38. This whole reconstruction was done with p.12. meticulous care by Upendranath Barman. 34. W.W.Hunter in his Statistical Account of See Upendranath Barman, Rajbanshi the District of Goalpara (1879) had taken Kshatriya Jatir Itihas, (Panchanan Smarak VISHAV BANDHU cognizance of this movement. Apart from Samiti, Jalpaiguri, 4th edition 1995, 1st Deptt. of Sanskrit, Indraprastha College For Women, him Padmanath Gohain Baruah, edition 1941). In recent years, University of Delhi Lakshminath Bezbaruah , Gopal Krishna Dharmanarayan Barma has however De and several others had written in adopted an eclectic approach; He ABSTRACT: Because of their remarkable similarity with other cognate languages of contemporary Assamese periodicals on conceded,ëëfl¡À˚˛fl¡ ˝√√±Ê√±¬ı˛ ¬ı»¸¬ı˛ ¬Û”À¬ı« ˜Ú≈¶ú‘øÓ¬ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ Indo-European family Causative constructions of Sanskrit came out as an important this subject. ibid. ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙œ˚˛À√¬ı˛ [Œ¬ÛÃH ¬ı˱Ӭ… é¬øS˚˛] ¸g±Ú ’±˜¬ı˛± Œ¬ÛÀ˚˛ evidence of common linguistic base and have been extensively studied and hotly debated Ô±øfl¡º Ó¬À¬ı ¬ı‘˝√√M√√¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙œ ¸˜±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… fl≈¡‰¬À¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ in west since the last half of the 19th century. There can be seen two different 35. ˜˝√√±˜À˝√√±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ ˚±√À¬ıù´¬ı˛ Ó¬fl«¡¬ı˛P Ê√±Ú±Ú Œ˚ ëëŒfl¡±‰¬ › approaches to the studies, first philological approach and second synchronic approach. In ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙œ ≈√˝◊√√øȬ ¬Û‘Ôfl¡ Ê√±øÓ¬º ... ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙œ ’±˚«…Ê√±øÓ¬ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙ ˝◊√√√±Úœ— ø˜À˙ ø·À˚˛ÀÂ√ºíí See Sanskrit especially in Vedic language causative forms in many occasions do not express ¸y”Ó¬ Œ¬ÛÃHé¬øS˚˛ , Ó¬À¬ı ¬ıUfl¡±˘ ¸±ø¬ıSœ¬ÛøÓ¬Ó¬, ¤˜ÀÓ¬ Dharmanarayan Barma : Rajbanshi a causative meaning. Moreover, the phonological shape of causatives are not unanimous Kshatriya Jatir Itibritta bonam Tribal and vary from zero grade (citayati) to full grade (bodhayati) and then up to extended ¬ı˱Ӭ…é¬øS˚˛ºíísee Upendranath Barman : Andolan, Raidak Prakashan, Tufanganj, grade (pātayati) root vocalism. Explanation of this phenomenon remains the centre of Thakur Panchanan Barmar Jibancharit, 1998, p.10. controversies regarding Sanskrit causatives among philologists. While Brugmann Panchanan Smarak Samiti, Jalpaiguri, suggested *ye as the prototype of causative aya of Sanskrit and gives phonological law to explain the variations, Delbruck and Meillet assume two original PIE forms having iterative and causative meanings. Other philologists also gave different theories. In the later part of the century the study of causatives was gradually shifting to synchronic analysis. Thieme emphasised that the aya forms are primarily not causatives but transitive. There were no instrumental or true causative in Vedic language. Jemison concluded that the reason of variation in meaning is not historical but actually functional. The confusion between transitive-causative and true causatives result in a noncausative-causative dilemma. George Cardona refutes the claim that there were no original causatives in Veda. He concludes that a loss of unmarked passives resulted in subsequent rise in instrumental causatives. Kirpasky and Staal introduced a transformational approach and gave a passive analysis of Sanskrit causatives. Recently, Sanskirt causatives are studied as a part of universal typological studies in west. Regarding Pāiniyan studies there were a controversy among linguists over the technical term Hetu.

INTRODUCTION especially because of its manifestation in vast range of languages which makes their study Causative constructions and the phenomena important in respect of the research in linguistic of causativization is a widely discussed subject universals. As causatives appear into almost all in current linguistic studies of the west

22 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 Vishav Bandhu Causative Constructions of Sanskrit Language... the languages structural features of different Causative forms of Sanskrit continued and is (1976, The Syntax of Causative Constructions: detailing of the achievements of studies in each languages are easily comparable. In fact still continuing. Since Thieme the focus shifted Cross-language Similarities and approach is attempted. typological studies started with a study of from philological to functional features of Divergences)22 and Kulikov (2001, Causatives, causative constructions. Leningrad Typology Sanskrit causatives. Franklin Edgerton (1946, Language Typology and Language 2.1 Philological Studies Group, founded in 1962 came out with the work Indic Causatives in āpayati;8 1953, Buddhist Universals)23. Sanskrit causatives furnished ample scope The Typology of Causative Constructions Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and Dictionary)9, 2. Trends and Approaches of controversies among western linguists (Xolodovic, 1969) in Russian. This laid the Edgerton and Bloomfield (Vedic Variants I: regarding the hypothetical phonological and foundation of subsequent typological The Verb)10 discussed the causative forms of Earlier studies (later half of the 19th century functional shape of the so called Indo-European researches. In this backdrop study of Sanskrit Sanskrit in light of the later developments in to first half of the 20th century) regarding or Proto Indo-European Language. Witney causatives remains highly relevant among Prākt and in other variants. Comparative study causatives were mostly philological. Later observes that causative formation is much more 11 western linguists. Here, in section 1 first a of Burrow (1955, Sanskrit Language) can be studies (last half of the 20th century) such as frequent in use and more decidedly expanded survey of the study of Sanskrit causatives in regarded as a major contribution to the that of Thieme, Edgerton, Bloomfield, into a full conjugation than the other derived the west is presented. In section 2 major understanding of the causatives of Sanskrit. In Cardona, Jemison, Hock, Hamp etc include verb forms. J.S. Speijer in Sanskrit Syntax approaches and changing paradigms in the more recent time some major studies both synchronic and diachronic aspects in their remarks along the same line: '...it is only studies of Sanskrit causatives is illustrated with encompassing the historical and synchronic analysis of causatives. Kirpasky and Staal causatives that have retained their old elasticity subsections depicting the major achievements aspects of Sanskrit causatives took place. and are still made of any verbal root, but the introduce transformational approach to the of each approach. Jemison (1977, Function and form in the -aya- desiderative and denominatives are as a rule formations of the Rigveda and Atharvaveda)12, generation of causative verbs. As far as Pāini 1. An Account of the Major Studies employed within a little circle of forms often George Cardona (1978, Relations between or Indian grammar centred works are concerned recurring, and the intensives have almost fallen Causative forms of Sanskrit, because of Causatives and Passives in Indo-Iranian13; Rosen, Kirpasky and Staal, Cardona are pioneer out of use.'24 In the early language causatives both philological and synchronic reasons are 1981, Vedic Causatives14), H. H. Hock (1981, Western linguists in this area. Pāini's treatment are made up from more than three hundred roots extensively studied in west since the early latter Sanskrit Causative Syntax: A Diachronic of Hetu (causer) and analysis of the derivation (RV. from about one hundred fifty) but forms half of the 19th century. Berthold Delbruck in Study15 and Causes, passive agents, or of causative verbs in Pāini remains a vibrant other than the present system are very few. In as early as 1874 drew attention about the instruments? Instrumental NPs with causatives topic of discussion among these linguists and his Sanskrit grammar Witney very minutely 16 distinction of function between two types of in early and later Vedic Pros.) , Eric Hamp subsequently produced good number of observes the number of occurrence of forms in causative roots of Sanskrit namely, the (1985, Transitive and Causative in Indo- whole of the Vedic literature. For example, in 17 literature. Keeping this trend in mind two major unstrengthened roots and the strengthened roots European) , Vit Bubenik (1987, Passivized approaches or treatment towards Sanskrit Rgveda two causative forms of future, one Causatives in Sanskrit and Prakrits)18 are to (such as patayati (flies) and pātayati (makes causatives can be roughly distinguished passive participle, and ten infinitives are found. fly).1 Karl Brugmann in 1876 used these two be mentioned in this regard. Meanwhile throughout the history of its study: Noun derivatives from causatives are decidedly phonetic types of causatives as important treatment of causatives in Pāini took the i) Philological studies. more numerous and various than any other evidence of his famous law of phonetic attention of the western linguists at this time forms. In Sanskrit the causatives are neither 2 ii) Synchronic studies. transition. He however ignored the functional and specific Pāini centred studies of causatives uniform in form nor in function. There are variations.3 Since then a series of scholars took are carried out. Explanation of the rules and However, these two approaches to Sanskrit variations in root vocalism even within the same interest into the study of causative forms of structure of Aādhyāyī in the light of later causatives are not mutually exclusive. On the roots. Some roots can have zero grade and Sanskrit as the forms furnish considerable commentaries etc. took place. Rosane Rocher contrary, in most of the studies there is an extended grade root vocalism (citayati/ evidence for both phonological and functional (1964, The Technical Term Hetu in Panini's amalgamation of the two approaches. The cetayati), some other roots can have either full issues and controversies. From Meillet (1896, Astadhyayi)19, George Cardona (1971, Cause above division is conceptualised rather to give or extended grade root vocalism (patayati/ Le traitement de i.e. o en indo-iranien)4 (1905, and Causal Agent: The Paninian View)20, Paul an idea about the transition in linguistic studies pātayati). Moreover, causatives with Observations sur le verbe latin)5, Kurylowicz Kirpasky & J. F. Staal, (1969, Syntactic and of west in the last century that clearly has comparatively lesser root vocalism generally 6 21 (1929, Le genre verbal en indo-iranien) and Semantic Relations in Panini) , are pioneers influenced and shaped the trend in study of (in Vedic language) give non-causative sense. Thieme (1929, Das Plusquamperfektum im in this field. Study of Sanskrit causatives as a Sanskrit causatives also. Pāini or Indian Most of the philological discussions were 7 Veda) a long range of debate regarding an part of universal typological studies is also grammar centred studies may be included in centred on this feature of the causatives. initiated by linguists of the west. In this regard effective philological explanation of the the synchronic studies. In the next section brief Phonological solution of the problem is at first phonetic and functional variations of the some research has been carried out by Comrie attempted. Brugmann proposed a unified ye

24 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 25 Vishav Bandhu Causative Constructions of Sanskrit Language... formation (parallel to the aya in Sanskrit) in Apart from this aya sign causatives are started in any stage losing their causative sense intransitive. So, the double accusative the protolanguage. Such a formation according made also with 'paya' sign. Franklin Edgerton and an extra coat of causative suffix in form of construction is basically not causative but to Brugmann's law turns into ā root vocalism in an enlightening essay named 'Indic apaya has to be loaded on them? transitive alone.33 in open syllable and ă in closed syllable roots. Causatives in Apayati' discusses the features Jemison (1977) agrees with Thieme in all 2.2 Synchronic Studies But this rule failed to explain the functional and peculiarities of Middle Indo Aryan these points. To overcome the ambiguity of noncausative-causative division of the aya causatives.28 There he observes that causatives Let us now come to our next point of 'transitive verbs' (roots like gam, cit, śru) that forms. Delbruck and Meillet conceptualized made up with 'paya' in Sanskrit are regularly linguistic analysis of the causative forms. Here take ijanta forms which is prevalent in two different form and function of iterative and or invariably causative in meaning as compared also the same question that to what amount the Thieme, Jemison (1977) constructs a functional causative corresponding to the two forms of to those which are made up of 'aya'.29 He also causative forms can be called real causatives definition of transitivity. According to Jemison aya and āya in Sanskrit in the parent language. shows how in Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit (BHS) remains dominant. But the approach toward the only those verbs that do not take any case But this did not solve the question as it is raised and in Middle Indic (MI) though the aya problem is now different. Instead of constantly marking other than accusative can truly be by Jamison that why verbs with light root formation can still be seen to be used yet mostly comparing with the phonological systems of called transitive. Verbs that come in cases like syllables sometime have a causative or at least MI and BHS use an 'indefinite productive other cognate languages now the focus was genitive or locative can at best be called causative transitive meaning (janayati, 'begets', causative formation containing a suffix -āpaya shifted to the internal structure of Sanskrit Intransitive/ Transitive (I/T) verbs.34 darayati, 'storms'). Kurylowicz posit a unified or -āpe- (Pkt. -āve-)'. For example, kriāpayati, language and an answer is tried to find out According to Jemison these verbs along with ye form with iterative meaning in the PIA ksipāpayet etc.30 Edgerton also shows that there. The function of the causative verbs in true intransitive verbs take ijanta construction language. According to him the formation many of the underlying stems of MI causatives the language is closely observed. The in order to make the sentence transitive. would develop a causative meaning only when are historically Skt. Causatives in aya form. The accusative and instrumental placing of the Jamison in her scholarly work takes each and the difference of voice ceased to be used to āpaya formations then at least from historical causee (prayojya kartā) also remains an object every aya formations and analyse the causative express the relation of causativity i.e. active standpoint can be said as causative to a of study. or noncausative value of the same in each case voice no longer remains causative to the middle causative. Instances of such formations are Paul Thieme (1929) first came up with a of their occurrence in the gveda and the (vartayati develops a causative because of the karāpayati based on Skt. kārayati, bhisāpayet synchronic study of ijanta verbs.32 For the first Atharvaveda. She comes to the conclusion that loss of the active form vartati which used to be from bhisayati etc. Though it is commonly time he shifted the focus to the fact that the instrumental causatives are later in time and a causative to vartate). Diathesis difference as assumed that āpaya formations when based on common characteristics of all the ijanta verbs are the true causatives. Double accusative expressive of causativity may be still useful in such historically causative bases often have the is not causativity but transitivity. causatives in the early period are mostly Sanskrit but for other cognate languages such same meaning as the later Edgerton believes Causativisation comes as a corollary function causative-transitive though true double difference is not so rigid. Again, decline of that and a later evolution due to functional and not accusative causatives are also found in the diathesis difference do not give any reason why "whatever the meaning of the underlying phonological reasons. There is a shift to note Vedic language. ye forms which were iterative will gain a stem in -aya- stem may be, the meaning of the the causative value of the forms and make a Cardona (1978) agrees with Thieme (1929) causative sense.25 -āpaya- stem is causative to that."31 distinction between the transitive (transitive/ and Jemison (1977) on the point that the A considerable number of scholars assumed From the historical point of view causatives causative) and the true causatives. This function of the ijanta verbs in early Vedic was the view that the aya formation is denominative provokes number of questions regarding the dichotomy came as a clearer solution to the primarily transitive but he thinks that it was in origin. Whiney writes "It is a view now phases of their development in the language. noncausative-causative confusion of the ijanta not a transitive-causative in every case. True prevailingly held that most of the present- Most of the philological questions are centred verbs. Syntax of causative constructions came causative of transitive verbs are made at that system of the Sanskrit verb, along with other on these questions, do the usual process of aya as the central subject of these studies. time also. He concludes that such a kind of formations analogous with a present-system, formation in causatives are consistent According to Thieme in the early language true construction is an inherited one and true are in their ultimate origin denominative; and throughout the ages? Why there are so many causatives exists only with intransitive verbs. causatives are found in IE languages. Cardona that many apparent roots are of the same examples of causative forms used without their For example, roditi 'weeps' : rodayati 'makes discusses this point more elaborately. He character."26 Franklin Edgerton, Maurice causative value? Do the phonological weep', āste 'sits' : āsayati 'have sit', sidati 'sits' refutes the suggestion made by Thieme or Bloomfield, T. Burrow though do not think that difference is in consistence with the functional : sādayati 'have sit', etc. According to Thieme Jemison that those verbs of motion, perception all causatives are denominative in origin but difference? Did the aya forms start gaining an even verbs that come with object of goal or etc. should be treated as intransitive or at least they believe that certainly some causatives are additional causative meaning in early Sanksrit verbs that takes unaffected objects such as verbs pseudo transitive. He gives a number of data not historical causatives but are denominatives which was perhaps iterative in sense in the of perception (dś, cit, śru etc), motion to prove that causal of these verbs must be with altered accent. 27 mother language? Or on the contrary they (gacchati 'goes':gamayati 'makes to go') are paired with the active transitive base as pairing

26 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 27 Vishav Bandhu Causative Constructions of Sanskrit Language... it with the middle intransitive will not deliver cases the causee can be represented in the same claim that Hetu is a special samj–ā or causal linguists. the desired meaning. ijanta of verbs like way as the 'agent' of a passive (henceforth agent. According to her in every case the term śrāvayati works as causative to both the PASSIVIZED SUBJECT)". 40 is used in one simple meaning 'cause'. Cardona NOTES AND REFERENCES intransitive middle śnve 'is heard' and śoti Paul Kiparskey and J.F. Staal give a completely differs with her and defends the 'hears'. But while in parallel to śve, śrāvayati transformational approach to the passive technical meaning of the term Hetu. He adheres 1. Berthold Delbruck in his work Das may be transitive-causative but in parallel to analysis of Sanskrit causatives. According to to the natural sense of the term also. Kiparsky Altindische Verbum aus den Hymnen des 35 śoti, śrāvayati is clearly a true causative. them the base sentence of a causative formation and Stall takes a middle path. According to Rigveda seinem Baue nach dargestellt Cardona (1978) maps the function of ic in undergoes a passive alteration and hence the them Hetu in A.3.1.26 is a technical term for informally recognised the fact that while 41 relation to intransitive/ passive, transitive and deep subject is seen in instrumental case. causal agent but at the same time the term bears the later is more associated with the causative verbs in the Veda and gives a picture They show that the rule A. 1.4.52 where a relation with the places where it is used in its causative sense, the former is related with of the further transition that could have Panini deals with the verbs that do not allow natural sense. non-causative meaning. happened in the function of ic in later its agents of the simple sentence to take the 3. Conclusion Stephanie W Jamison : "Function and form language.36 instrumental case in their causative actually in the ‡ya formations of the Rig Veda and Cardona refutes the position of Thieme and suggests to a passive analysis.42 The reason Causative constructions of Sanskrit have Atharva Veda", Vandenhoech & Ruprecht Jemison that instrumental causees of transitive behind such a restriction of instrumental been prevailing as an exciting ground of debate in Gšttingen, 1983. verbs or for that matter true causatives of later position for the agent is simply because passive and discussion among western philologists and date is an outcome of inherent ambiguity of cannot be applied inside the embedded sentence linguists from almost one and a half century. 2. Karl Brugmann: "Zur Geschichte der double accusative transitive-causatives.37 of a causative construction in case of the verbs As causatives in many occasions depict stammabstufenden Declinationen, Erste Cardona suggests instead a phase of transaction that are listed by Panini. This phenomenon is evidence of relationship among cognate Abhandlung: Die Nomina auf-ar- und -tar", involving the passives and related causatives even same with English. languages of Indo-European family they are Curtius Studien 9, 1876, pp. 361-406. of earlier language. He suggests that loss of H.H. Hock is one scholar who does not one of the most hotly debated over linguistic 3. However, long before Delbruck or medio-passive ending forms (for example mje agree with the passive analysis. According to features. Verbs having causative shapes and Brugmann European scholars who is no longer found in the later language) and him the instrumental causee is basically an functionally depicting noncausative meanings attempted a grammar of Sanskrit language the shift of meaning of the medial endings from instrumental instrument which functions as remain as a primary concern for philologists. documented both synchronic and passive or intransitive to agentive 'the result instrumental causee for causative constructions. First this problem was tried to solve on diachronic peculiarities of causative verbs. belonging to the agent of the work' which left In early Vedic prose their instrumental nature phonological grounds but soon it was felt that Their course of studies on causatives is no only marked passives as corresponding can be realized but in later Vedic, instrumental it is the inherent ambiguity in the function of different from the general philological and intransitive of an active transitive has a relation causees no longer can be identified as an the Sanskrit that results into a difference in grammatical studies of Sanskrit. Grammar with the causative system of Sanskrit as it is instrument.43 meaning. Factors like syntactic relationship of of Colebrook (1805), Carey (1806), present now.38 Let us now come to the study of Pāiniyan causatives and passives, causativity relation Wilkins (1808), Forster (1810), F Bopp Here a very interesting observation of treatment of causer-causee relation. Pāini between intransitive and transitive verbs etc., (1816), Benfrey (1863) etc. presented some Witney should be mentioned. He noticed that identifies noncausative cause-effect came out as responsible for the ambiguous general observations regarding causatives in the whole conjugation system of the verbs constructions in Sanskrit and uses a common behaviour of the causatives. However, along with other linguistic features. perhaps the 'ya' class (div class) shows a term hetu for them. Pāini however applies the historical facts undoubtedly have ample Petersburg lexicon of Bohtlink and Roth tendency towards arrangement of verbs term for 'causal agent' also.44 There is influence in shaping up the causative published in 1852 facilitated such studies according to meaning as most of the verbs are considerable difference among scholars constructions of Sanskrit. Western linguists to a greater extent. In 1872 Monier a kind of intransitive nature. He finds it related (tradition too discusses this at length) that contributed highly in an overall understanding Williams came out with his monumental with passive constructions both in terms of whether the term Hetu apart from signifying a and interpretation of Pāini and his structure work The Sanskrit-English Dictionary. meaning and structure as passives also come 'cause' also signifies a 'causal agent' or not i.e. of grammar. Whether it is an interpretation of Among the scholars before Whitney, with the 'ya' sign.39 The subject of the simple whether the term Hetu is a samj–ā 'technical Pāini based on the internal structure of his Monier Williams in his An Elementary sentence takes instrumental case in the surface name' or a general term used in common sense. grammar or attempts of reinterpreting Pāini Grammar of the Sanskrit Language (1846) level of its causative. Yehuda N. Falk in his In resent time Rosen (1964), Kiprasky and Stall in light of new western advancements causative and Max Muller in A Sanskrit Grammar essay 'Causativisation' points out this (1969) and Cardona (1971) discuss this matter constructions remain as an attractive field of for Beginners (1866) presented some relationship. He says "We see that in some at length. Rosen fully refutes the traditional experiment for western indologists and valuable insights regarding the causal

28 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 29 Vishav Bandhu Causative Constructions of Sanskrit Language...

forms, especially the forms with belongs to earlier language, 28 belong to 14. Golden Jubilee Volume, Pune; Vaidika "It is often disposed to designate as noncausative sense. William Dwight both earlier and later period and 110 belong samsodhna Mandala.1981, pp. 17-38 causative (or so-called cur-verbs) forms Whitney in 1879 came out with a detail to later period only. There are 38 15. Studies In The Linguistic Sciences, 1981, which are better regarded as statistical and grammatical account of the desiderative stems made out of 11:2.9-33 denominatives…there seems to me no causative verb forms that occurred in both causatives.12belong to earlier period, 5 reason for doubting that cintayāmi is a 16. H.H. Hock (ed.) : Studies in Sanskrit the Vedic and classical Sanskrit. In his belong to both earlier and later period and denominative from of cintā; it means Syntax, pub. MLBD. Sanskrit grammar Whitney very minutely 21 to the later period only. 4 causatives literally, 'to give thought to' rather than 'to observed the number of occurrence of from intensives are made while 2 17. W.E. Eilfort et al. (ed.) : Papers from the think". Maurice Bloomfield, (untitled) forms in the whole of the Vedic literature. causatives from desiderative are found. For Parasession on Causatives and Agentivity, Review of Lanman's "A Sanskrit Reader: He statistically demonstrated that the a list of the verbs see Whitney, W. D, "The 1985, 64-6 with Vocabulary and Notes.", The proportion of causative forms without Roots, Verb-forms and Primary 18. Linguistics,1987, 25.687-704 American Journal of Philology, 1886 causative value in gveda is fully one Derivatives of The Sanskrit Language", 19. Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, Vol.7, No1, pp.98-103. third. John Avery in 1880, in his Motilal Banarasidas pub. Delhi, (first print Hoshiarpur,1964, 2:31- 40 T. Burrow : "The Sanskrit Language", Contributions to the History of Verb 1885) Reprint 1963. Among European 20. Journal of Oriental Institute, Baroda,1971, Faber & Faber, London, pp.359 Inflection in Sanskrit (Journal of the scholars after Whitney, Macdonell (1910) 28. Franklin Edgerton : "Indic Causatives in - American Oriental Society 10. 219-324) made valuable additions to the general 21:20- 40 apayati (-apeti, -avei)", Language, documented all the verb forms of gveda, study of causative verbs. He suggested an 21. Dordrecht : Foundations of Language, Linguistic Society of America, 1946, Aitareya Brāhmaa, Nalacarita of iterative sense to the unstrengthened 1969, 5:83-117 vol.22, No. 2, pp. 94-101. Mahābhārata and Bhagavadgītā. From causative bases. All these works though 22. M. Shibatani (ed.) : Grammar of Causative his account the development of causatives primarily aimed at a description of Sanskrit Constructions, Syntax and Semantics, Vol. 29. ibid, p. 95. in different period of the language can be grammar and language yet occasionally 6, Academic Press, London. 1976. 30. ibid, p. 96. easily seen. The gradual loss of made valuable observations and 23. Herausgegeben von, et.al (ed.) : Language 31. ibid, p. 97. reduplicated causatives and parallel rise contribution related to Sanskrit causatives. Typology and Language Universals; An in aya causatives can be traced from his 32. Thieme Paul : "Das Plusquamperfektum im 4. Reference taken from Stephanie W. International Hanbook, Walter de Gruter, Veda", Gottingen : Vandenhoeck und account. In Roots, Verb-forms and Jamison, Function and form in the -aya- Berlin, New York, Vol.2, 2001. Ruprecht, 1929. Primary Derivatives of the Sanskrit formations of the Rigveda and Language published in 1885 Whitney 24. J.S, Speijer, Sanskrit Syntax, Motilal 33. This summery of Thieme is based on the Atharvaveda, Gottingen : Vandenhock and Banarasidas, 1886, p. 228. documented all the quotable verb roots of Ruprecht.1983. treatment of Thieme in the papers of B.K Sanskrit both Vedic and classical along 25. This discussion is a summarised version Ghosh : "Nominal and Verbal Formations 5. ibid. with their tense and other features. This of the detail discussion done by Jamison in -p- in Sanskrit", Sanskrit Pustak was a remarkable achievement in course 6. ibid. in her work "Function and form in the - Bhandar,1982 (first pub. 1933), Cardona of the study of Sanskrit verbs in general. 7. ibid. aya- formations of the Rigveda and (1978) and Jamison (1983). Whitney identified total 565 causative 8. Linguistic Society of America, Vol. 22, Atharvaveda", Vandenhock and Ruprecht, 34. "Only verbs that never appear with the stems. Of this 100 stems belong to the 1946, pp-94-101 Gottingen 1983. accusative will be considered strictly Vedic period only and never showed in 26. Whitney : 1879, p. 386. intransitive. In most cases, an I/T verb 9. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1953. later period of the language. 231 stems are 27. "Some forms may not be historical differs from a true transitive verb by the present in both earlier and later stages of 10. University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia fact that the complement of the I/T can 1930 causatives at all but at best homonyms of the language. 190 stems are found only in causatives. They may, for instance, be appear either in the accusative or in another the later stage. 33 roots show p added to a 11. Faber and Faber, London. 1955 denominatives." case without an important semantic final vowel and 11 roots with āp added to difference." (Jemison 1983, p.31) 12. Vandenhock and Ruprecht, Gottingen Franklin Edgerton : "Buddhist Hybrid the same. In the tertiary conjugation 1983 35. Cardona shows that the same is true for (derived from an already secondary Sanskrit Grammar and Dictionary", 13. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences, 1978, Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Ltd. darśayati, cetayati, pāyayati, etc. and the causative base) there are 147 stems that causatives are not derived from the are passive from causatives. Of this 9 8:2.1-42 1953, Vol-I. p185.

30 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 31 © Aitihya Samstha Vol.VI, Issue -1, 2015 Vishav Bandhu ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage pp 33-46 intransitive alone but also derived from the passive vardhyate, the result is the agentive active. For a detail discussion see elimination of the verb as vardhayati took Cardona 1978, pp.29-38. the place of a regular transitive." 36. Cardona,1978. Cardona : 1978, pp. 27-28. 37. Before Cardona B.K Ghosh (1933) also 39. "The ya-class is the only one thus far refuted the suggestion of Thieme that true described which shows any tendency REVISITING A LOST RELATIONSHIP : causatives are not present in Vedic toward a restriction to certain variety of language. He also discarded the claim that meaning. In this class of distinctly defined ENVISIONING FUTURE CONNECTIVITY instrumental causatives are later. Ghosh meaning which is next to be taken up - the instead suggested passivisation of the basic passive, with ya-sign." BETWEEN ASSAM AND BANGLADESH sentence before causativisation as the cause William D Whitney : Sanskrit Grammar, of instrumental causee. Munsiram Manoharlal Pub. Pvt. Ltd. Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed "Nominal and Verbal B.K Ghosh : Reprint from 2nd edn. of 1889, p. 274. Formerly, Dept. of Political Science, Dibrugarh University, Formations in -p- in Sanskrit", Sanskrit 40. N Yahuda Falk : 'Causativisation', Currently, Centre for Development and Peace Studies, Guwahati Pustak Bhandar,1982 (first pub. 1933). "Journal of Linguistics", Vol. 27, No.1, 38. "I think it can be considered no accident 1991, p. 56. that, in addition (that marked passives has 41. Paul Kiparskey & J.F. Staal : 'Semantic & ABSTRACT : The article is an exposure to the multi-dimensional connectivity between completely ousted unmarked passives), the Syntactic Relations in Panini', "Modern Assam, one of the prominent states of India's North East, and present-day Bangladesh stage of Indo-Aryan represented in the Studies in Sanskrit", Ed. Rajendra Singh during the colonial era. It attempts at highlighting the positive potentialities in restoring Brahmaa texts has a fully developed at. al. Bahri publications, Part I, pp.135- the past in a limited sense for mutual benefits. Recognizing the fact that history cannot causative system including causatives of 175. be rewritten, it is possible for India and Bangladesh to initiate a process of healthy instrumental type... So long as the engagement, taking the clue from the past. 42. gatibuddhipratyavasanarhtasabda- unmarked passives are present in the karmakarmakanam anikarta sanau language the actives could be contrasted Key words : Historical roots, Sylhet connection, surface connectivity, A.1.4.52 If the primitive is an intransitive with them by the difference of active and envisioning the future verb or verbs of going, knowing, eating, middle endings. But when the ya passives making sound or teach, its causative is became the norm even if a verb has both INTRODUCTION constructed with accusative of its (the been emergence of multi-layers of avenues to active and middle they no longer seen in bring people together, cutting across the primitive's) subject i.e. the causee take the Cultural proximity is an intuitively contrast but correlated only with the political boundaries. Surface and air position of object and the new causal agent appealing notion that has the potentiality to distinction of doing an act for someone else connectivity along with ICT (Information takes the position of subject. bring people together, irrespective of political or for oneself. Lack of contrast between Communication Technology) and media have boundaries, which tend to divide. In the past, middle and active and active and ijanta 43. H.H. Hock, Sanskrit Causative Syntax: A brought people together for mutual benefit in cultural affinities in conjecture knew no man- left the active either to be contrasted with Diachronic Study and Causees, passive multi-dimensional frontiers.1 made barriers. Within its broad ambit, linguistic a marked passive or simply to be agents, or instruments? Instrumental NPs India and Bangladesh are two historically, and geo-linguistic proximities create enormous eliminated. For example in the emerging with causatives in early and later Vedic culturally, geopolitically, and civilizationally space for better understanding and relationship system vardhati no longer attested with Pros, Studies in Sanskrit Syntax, ed. H.H. connected countries in South Asia. Bangladesh among communities and nations. Historical vardhate as a transitive-causative to it. Hock, pub. MLBD. shares with India 95 per cent of its international processes play a natural role in their Neither vardhati is paired with any marked 44. Tatprayojakpo hetuśca A.1.4.54 border and the major portion is with India's furtherance. The movement of people from one North East. Like India's West Bengal, Tripura part of the world to another has created is also historically, culturally, linguistically and enormous space for mutual interface in matters geographically connected with Bangladesh. So of trade, ideas, religion, language, literature and is the case with the Barak Valley of Assam. so on. Today, in a globalized world, there has

32 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed Revisiting a Lost Relationship : Envisioning Future Connectivity...

The rest of Assam had administrative, political and 10th century, more particularly, during and North Mymensingh were under the Koch Assam's dependable access to the Chittagong and trade connections with Bangladesh in the Srichandra's reign, the empire witnessed Kingdom.5 That is why there is still a visible port. colonial era. To revisit these connections with widespread expansion in the territories beyond presence of the Koch-Rajbangshi communities As already stated, Assam came under the Assam, a subject not much discussed, is a the borders into Assam, known at that time as in Rangpur and its adjacent areas. British rule under the Yandaboo treaty. While fascinating exercise. There are other issues of Kamrupa. Thereafter, Bakhtiyar Khiliji the Upper Assam, starting from enduring nature, such as, trade and economic invaded in 1205-06 AD but failed to retain the Dhansiri River, was restored to the interests, surface connectivity by roads and newly conquered land owing to repeated Ahom King Purandar Singh with the rivers, avenues of nature and religious tourism, counter-assault and harsh climatic conditions status of a protectorate, the Lower music and literature, which were highly shared of rain accompanied by frequent flood.3 There Assam was annexed by the British treasures and experiences till the Partition of were several subsequent attempts including and it became a part of the province 1947 and then war of 1965, leading to snapping one by Iktiyar-uddin Yuzbak in 1257. None of Bengal. The Cachar in Barak of human and civilizational connectivity, could withstand the counter-offensive of the Valley was annexed by the British in causing disadvantages. It is not possible to Kamrupa kings. These invasions took place 1836 and was transferred to Dhaka revisit all these aforesaid issues in a limited from Gauda, and therefore, those invading Division. Simultaneously all other space. But it is possible to bring them to the forces who were either captured or who did geographical units, including Upper public domain, not merely as an academic not return and decided to stay back came to Assam,10 which now form what is exercise, but also for a mutually beneficial be known as Gauriya or Goriya. The Muslims called India's North East, such as sustainable relationship between two countries. of Assam even today are also called as 'Goriya'. Mizoram, Tripura, Nagaland, Therefore, to revisit the past in order to build It is also noteworthy that Bengal was a part of Arunachal Pradesh (which remained our future may be a rewarding experience. the Mughal Empire, and Assam came under Bengal in medieval era; source: Banglapadia more or less unadministered area), the Mughal as a result of the successful military THE HISTORICAL ROOTS became integral parts of the British Governor Mirjumla for a brief period of time THE SYLHET CONNECTION Empire by 1838. It is found in the historical After seven decades of the annexation of To put it precisely, entire North East India evidences that some parts of present Bengal by the British, Assam came under the including Assam became a part of the Province Assam were within what was once British occupation as a result of the Yandaboo of Bengal. The inconvenience of governing called Banga or Vanga. The territorial Treaty (1826),6 concluded between East India Assam was palpable and was felt intensely. The concept of a sovereign state at that Company and the Burmese rulers. The British province of Bengal was too big. The great point of time was loose, and therefore, wanted land connectivity between Dhaka and Sepoy Mutiny of 1857-58, which touched there was no fixed national boundary Guwahati through Shillong via Sylhet. Shillong Assam and other parts, proved that the Province of today's mould. Some of the ancient was considered strategically important. There of Bengal was too big to administer. Assam maps show that Banga meant a large they established a military base at Nongkhlaw.7 and its adjoining areas were too diverse geographical area covering some Sylhet was considered the vitally important link culturally, linguistically and geographically. parts of present Assam. The point between Dhaka and Assam. David Scott, The local conditions were altogether different. archeological evidences of people to who had become the Agent to the Governor- There were problems of connectivity. This part people connectivity have been of province was different from the rest of 2 General in 1823, entered into an agreement unearthed over a period of time. The with Khasi Maharaja Tirot Singh under which Bengal covering the area which is now map here shows that ancient Bengal Bengal in ancient time; source: Banglapedia the British were allowed to establish military Bangladesh and India's West Bengal. Having or Vanga includes some parts of understood the problems of governance of a 4 cantonment in the Khasi kingdom and construct Assam, known as Pragjyotishpura and known (1661-1663). The occupation during the time roads through his land that connected Sylhet vast and diverse province, Bengal's Lieutenant as Kamrupa at a later period of history. of Emperor Aurangzeb, the historical linkages with Guwahati.8 The disastrous defeat of Tirot Governor George Campbell, offered an The first contact between Assam and between Assam and Bengal continued Singh in the Anglo-Khasi war facilitated the alternative proposal to create a separate present Bangladesh was invasion related. uninterrupted. For some time during the mid- administrative system covering Assam and its th establishment of a safe and easy route between During the rule of the Chandra dynasty of 9 16th century the riparian portions of Rangpur Sylhet9 and Guwahati. This road became adjoining areas plus Sylhet. Accordingly a new

34 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 35 Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed Revisiting a Lost Relationship : Envisioning Future Connectivity...

Chief Commissioner's Province was formed on province of Assam.11 till the Partition. Maulana's influence among the peasants in February 6, 1874. Sylhet was formally The arrangement was quite complex. It Sylhet, being a district of Assam, was Lower Assam was so great that there is a char was "an amalgamation of four represented in the Assam Legislative (riverine alluvial land) on the Brahmaputra disparate elements", as Guha argues: Assembly. Munawwor Ali,14 a Member of named after him. He also took up the case of (i) the hill districts speaking diverse Assam Legislative Assembly (MLA) from "Line System", introduced by the British tongues, (ii) the five Assamese- Sylhet from 1937-1946, was a Minister in the administration in 1920 to restrict the movement speaking districts of the Brahmaputra Cabinet of Sir Syed Saadullah.12 The political and settlement of the immigrants from East Valley, (iii) Goalpara of the same connectivity between the Brahmaputra Valley Bengal in Assam. Being an active peasant valley where the Assamese and the of Assam and Sylhet did not lead to emotional leader in East Bengal, having considerable Bengali cultures overlapped, and (iv) integration among the peoples of the two parts, support base in the Lower Assam and involved the two Bengali-speaking districts of separated geographically by the hills of present in the Muslim League politics, he was elected the Surma Valley - Cachar and Meghalaya and the river Brahmaputra. to the Assam Legislative Assembly from Sylhet.12 Language and religion also played a role. But Dhubri (South) constituency in 1937 and he There was one more experiment the people of entire Surma Valley comprising remained a member till 1946. He was also of territorial arrangement. In Sylhet and present-day Karimganj, Hailakandi, elected the President of the Muslim League at Gait, A History of Assam October 1905, Assam was Silchar districts of Assam had strong emotional its Barpeta Session in April 1944.15 Sylhet as a district of Assam: Source : Edward amalgamated with Dhaka, attachment, mainly owing to Bengali language As the preparation for the Partition had Chittagong and Rajshahi and culture. However, the partition demand on started, the issue of Sylhet's future Commissionerships of Bengal to the line of religion, towards the end of the became a huge debate. At that point of incorporated into the new politico- form a new province called Eastern Bengal colonial era caused tension in the Surma Valley. time, Sylhet district comprised five sub- administrative dispensation on September 12, and Assam.13 This arrangement did not last Nonetheless, there had been peasant divisions –– Sunamganj, Habiganj, North 1874, despite protests raised by the Hindus and long. In December 1911, at the imperial movements in Assam and East Bengal against Sylhet (Sadar), South Sylhet (Maulavi Muslims of the district. Sylhet district included Coronation Darbar held in Delhi, the British two fronts. There had been movements against Bazar) and Karimganj. The Muslims two of the present districts of Assam - Government reunited East Bengal with West the exploitative British imperialism in different constituted the majority (60 per cent). The Karimganj and Hailakandi. The contentions of Bengal and Assam was again restored to an parts of Assam. At that point of time, there had Hindu population was around 38 per cent. the Sylheti population were that they were independent province. Sylhet, however, been peasant movements spearheaded by Others were the tribal, such as the Khasis Bengali-speaking, and ethnically, historically remained as one of the districts of Assam Maulana Abdul Hamid Khan Bhasani, who and the Garos. The colonial government and geographically were integral part used to visit the districts of lower Assam very decided to hold referendum to decide the of Bengal, and that the district was often to organize peasant movements in order future of Sylhet. Accordingly, the resource-rich and major revenue to get for them their legitimate share of the referendum was held on July 6-7, 1947. earner. They submitted a crops in return of their hard labour. The The result of the referendum is shown memorandum before the Viceroy against the proposal and favouring the Subdivisions Muslim General Votes for Votes for retention of the district under the electorate electorate East Bengal Assam jurisdiction of Bengal. The North Sylhet 92,268 48,863 68,381 38,871 Government of India rejected all this; Karimganj 54,002 46,221 41,262 40,536 and Sylhet became a part of Assam till 1947. Kristodas Pal, the editor of Habiganj 75,274 60,252 54,543 36,952 the Hindoo Patriot published a series South Sylhet 38,397 41,427 31,718 33,471 of articles against this decision. In his Sunamganj 51,846 39,045 43,715 34,211 editorial published on September 7, 1874 he wrote that the golden calf was Source: Bidyut Chakrabarty, The Partition of Bengal and Assam, 1932-1947: Contour of sacrificed at the idol called the Bengal under the British till 1947 Freedom (London: Routledge, 2004) p.188.

36 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 37 Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed Revisiting a Lost Relationship : Envisioning Future Connectivity... below: Cotton College), Syed Mazharul Islam (former been considering seriously the issue of restoring Bangladesh, more than a million escaped from Out of the valid votes in the referendum, as Professor of History of Cotton College), Syed the rail connectivity once again.21 the ruthless destruction at the hands of the expected considering the demographic Samsul Huda (former Professor of Arabic, The easy and affordable connectivity occupation army. Many of them did not return. composition, 56.6 per cent were in favour of Gauhati University). Dhaka University was between Assam and then East Bengal All these developments eventually led to the amalgamation of Sylhet with East Pakistan and another academic destination of many of the established cultural contact between the two sparking of a massive movement in Assam the rest 43.4 of an undivided Assam. It is students from Assam. Moidul Islam Bora, H.K. parts of undivided India. Bengali was the during 1979-1985 which is called the "Assam implied that not all the Muslims favoured Barpujari, Ashraf Ali (former Principal of official language of Assam and the medium of Movement" against the foreign nationals reunion of the district with Bengal. At any rate, Cotton College) and a host of students went to instruction for about 36 years from 1837- directed mainly against those who came and going by the clear verdict, the Viceroy Dhaka University for higher education. Most 1873.22 There was a strong movement for the stayed back illegally after March 25, 1971.24 recommended the transfer of Sylhet district to of the doctors in Assam in the pre-partition era restoration of Assamese language in the The movement came to an end with the East Pakistan with the exception of three thanas were the products of Dhaka Medical College. Brahmaputra Valley during that period conclusion of the Assam Accord in the midnight of Badarpur, Ratabari and Patharkandi and a Moidul Islam Bora was a Professor in Dhaka spearheaded by the Assamese elite and joined of August 14-15, 1985, which, however, did portion of Karimganj thana with a total area of University. Dhaka and Sylhet were the two by the Christian Missionaries for which not bring any material change except paving 702 sq.km and a large population retained in important academic destinations for the Assamese language got back its past status. But the way for the young movement leaders to the Cachar District of Assam. There was no students and scholars from Assam. Many went the impact was enduring. A tendency to learn power in the state capital after the December major disturbance after the referendum.16 There to Chittagong to serve in the port, postal Bengali language and know the culture grew 1985 Assembly elections.25 was a sigh of relief in the mind of the people of department and the railway station. During which remained and sustained till this day. Most It is interesting to note that those who came Brahmaputra Valley. The fear of getting World War II the British military engineers laid of the Assamese intellectuals can read and to Assam from erstwhile East Bengal during overwhelmed by the both linguistic and a long-distance pipeline from Digboi Refinery19 speak the language, if not write it. Rabindra the various phases of the last century availed religious components had been warded off to a to pump oil to Chittagong for further Sangeet and Nazrul Geet are highly respected the avenues of social inclusion, such as, considerable extent.17 Nonetheless, Assam's transportation through the Bay of Bengal. and adulated in Assam. The food habit and agriculture, education, health care and connection with East Bengal, now Republic of The communication network was effective more particularly dress in the case of women construction sectors. More importantly, they Bangladesh, is a matter of history, which cannot and people-friendly. The road connectivity were more or less similar. The influence of Sufi have accepted Assamese as their mother tongue perhaps be rewritten. between Assam and Sylhet through Shillong preachers became transcendental. Shah Jalal Pir and have been retaining Assamese as mother was made easy soon after the British ACADEMIC AND CULTURAL CONTACTS has huge followers in the Barak Valley. It is tongue since the enumeration census of 1971. occupation. It used to take only five hours to said that most of the Muslims in the Barak Another troublesome issue which had been The M.C. College (Murari Chand College) travel from Guwahati to Sylhet by road. From Valley are the descendents of converts of Shah drawing attention of the national and the was established in Sylhet town on June 27, 1892 there it took hardly four hours to reach Dhaka. Jalal Pir.23 Giasuddin Awlia of Hajo in Powa regional media was the militants belonging to by Murari Chand, the grandson of Zamindar The steamer service was another easy, Mecca, 35 km away from Guwahati, came from India's North East.26 It was alleged that the Girish Chandra Roy, marking the beginning of comfortable and economical mode of East Bengal in the 13th century with a Bangladesh establishments had been giving a higher education in Assam under the colonial transportation of goods and passengers. Both missionary purpose. space to them during the period of 2001-2008. rule. Those who aspired and had resources used the road and the river transports were effective It was easy for the outfits to cross the THE CONTENTIOUS ISSUES to go to this college for higher education. Many from Barak Valley to Sylhet and then to Dhaka. international border which is basically porous. students from the Brahmaputra and the Barak Railway came later. Assam-Bengal State There had been huge migration of people The cultural proximity enabled them to mingle Valley went to study there. The flow of students Railway was opened in 1905. This railway used from erstwhile East Bengal during the colonial in the crowd of Bangladesh. from Assam to this highly prestigious College to run from the port of Chittagong through period for variety of reasons. Sylhet was a part DHAKAPATTYS IN ASSAM: continued even after the establishment of the Tripura, Sylhet and Cachar and then across the of Assam from 1874-1947. This period Cotton College in 1901 in Guwahati. Some of North Cachar Hills to Lumding and thence the witnessed inter-district migration. Assam was In the British occupied Assam, the British the leading intellectuals in Assam were the south Bank of the Brahmaputra. The rail line a part of Bengal from 1905-1912, when people administrative officers and the tea planters product of this college. To name some of them: was of nearly 547 km linking Tinsukia of Upper from neigbouring areas, such as, Mymensingh, brought a large number of people from Dhaka Moidul Islam Bora18 (former President of Asam Assam with Chittagong via Silchar and Sherpur, Jamalpur, Gaibandha migrated to for certain specialized works, such as, making Sahitya Sabha), historian H.K. Barpujari Karimganj.20 The surface connectivity made it Assam. There was migration of people at the biscuits, cookies and bread used for breakfast, (former Dean, Faculty of Arts, Gauhati easy for the people of the entire region to time of Partition. During the Liberation War in tailoring, book binding, mattress and cushion University), Nurul Islam (former Principal of remain connected. India and Bangladesh have

38 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 39 Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed Revisiting a Lost Relationship : Envisioning Future Connectivity... making, and for ayurvedic pharmaceuticals. some relatives from Dhaka migrated to Assam. Assamisation of the erstwhile Dhakaya of commonalities. The avenues for closer and The British helped them to settle down in urban It has been found that the first migrant to community. Further, the occupation distinction mutually beneficial relationship between our areas in almost all over Assam. The process of come to Assam and settled down in Jorhat in of the Dhakaya Muslims has disappeared as two peoples are deeply ingrained in the bringing the people from Dhaka started from 1826 soon after the complete takeover of the they have diversified their occupations. historical and cultural processes. The past 1838 when the British finally took over Assam. state by the British was Gulzar Bepari. He The migration of people from East Bengal history cannot be rewritten. But taking clue Three large settlements of the migrants from started a bakery at Chawk Bazaar known as to Barak Valley can be traced to 14th century, from the past and advantage from the Dhaka grew in Jorhat and Nagaon in the Sultan Bakery. Later on, a chain of bakeries coinciding the massive conversion of the people geographical and cultural proximity, Brahmaputra Valley and in Silchar in Barak came into being in entire Assam, mostly found to Islam under the influence of Shah Jalal neighbours can rebuild their future relations for Valley.27 These localities are known as in the townships where there were Awlia. But the migration of people from Dhaka mutual benefit. There lied the need to respect Dhakapattys even today. The people living administrative establishments of the British and took place after the completion of Assam- territorial and political sovereignty, and to put there, as in the past, are known for the also where there were tea gardens. Bakeries Bengal State Railway in 1905 at a regular efforts to build mutual trust, and remove trust- specialized jobs. They have bakery were started in upper Assam towns, where interval. Unlike the Brahmaputra Valley, the deficit, if any. establishments, which are very famous. The crude oil was discovered, underground coal migrants from Dhaka were mostly Hindus who The economic interests are most crucial in tailoring sector is almost completely dominated reserves were found and tea gardens were set came to start business in Silchar. Many of them sustaining the relationship between the two by them. So is the case with mattress making up. In this way Dhaka based business and other assumed the title 'Bonik' (businessmen). neighbours. The Partition and the 1965 War and book-binding business. One can find services started to grow in the state. At the time Among the people whom I had interviewed in snapped the geographical and associated Sadhana Ausadhalaya Dhaka in every towns of the Partition of India, some of the people of Silchar was Kalyan Das Gupta who runs a connectivity that history of the two regions had of Assam including Guwahati. These ayurvedic Dhaka origins left Assam, while most of the sports merchandize set up by his great once established. But the informal border trade establishments bring medicine from Dhaka via others, who had happened to be the third or grandfather Paresh Chandra Das Gupta in 1905, between North East India and Bangladesh Kolkata even today. fourth generation decided to stay back. They after migrating from the PWD colony of Dhaka. remained almost unaffected. The total export It is interesting to note that the Dhakapattys were born and brought up in Assam and He is known to be the earliest settler from from North East India to Bangladesh during of Assam are located in prime areas. The Jorhat became a part of the Assamese society and Dhaka. Kalyan's father, Batu Das Gupta, 1996-2001 was of Rs. 7.32 billion and the Dhakapatty was the earliest settlement of culture. Further, the Partition disrupted the happened to be a well-known sports person. import was Rs.518.1 million. The busiest 'Dhakayas' in Assam. Oral history tells that soon traditional surface connectivity between Assam Most of the people coming from Dhaka settled border point in terms of volume of trade is the after the conclusion of the Yandaboo Treaty, and Dhaka, and in this way the connections in a place now known as Dhakayapatty. Dawki-Tamabil point.31 Considering the Captain J. Neufville started a market in Jorhat had virtually got disrupted once for all. The Muslim migrants remained engaged in importance of the border trade as a life line of in 1826 and brought some people from Dhaka In Nagaon, a small town located in Central their traditional jobs of book binding, mattress the economy of the region the Government of to serve the British administration. They were Assam, Dhakapatty grew in the decade of 1870. making and bakery.29 The Sadhana Meghalaya has recently opened border haats given settlement on the northern side of the The first person who is said to have come and Ausadhalaya is monopolized by the Hindus to give a makeshift of formal trade with Assam Trunk Road which is also known as 37 settled down in Nagaon was Amiruddin Bepari. only. It has been found from the narratives of Bangladesh, marking a new beginning.32 Such National Highway. It is adjacent to the famous He started a small bakery, the first of the kind the Sadhana Ausadhalayas that ayurvedic border trade elsewhere also has opened up new Chawk Bazaar. The Dhakaya people got the in Nagaon. Then came some others namely treatment and medicines owe their origins from vistas of economic benefits to the peoples of patronage of the British, and therefore, got the Golam Mulla, Abdul Rezzak Bepari, Kofil Indian Vedic tradition which is ancient and had border areas. prime land for residence and for carrying on Bepari, Mesher Bepari28 and so on. Many of been in practice several centuries before the There are two most challenging issues their business. Those who are here in these their descendents left Nagaon and migrated to advent of the Muslims. The Muslims never before the peoples of India and Bangladesh. localities have almost lost their roots. They have Dhaka during 1965-86 when the Government intruded into this domain. One is surface connectivity through roads and hardly any contact with their ancestors' relatives of Assam started a massive drive against rivers and the other is the Bangladesh's transit ENVISIONING THE FUTURE in Dhaka. They have almost forgotten their Pakistani nationals. The present generation has permit to India to use its land for transportation language. Yet, they are proud to tell they had got assimilated with the Assamese mainstream. In the age of globalization, as Susan Strange of commodities to North East India. The come from Dhaka and are nostalgic about their There has been inter-marriage between the argues,30 it is economic interest which proposed Asian Highway is expected to cover origins. Some of them visit Dhaka now and Dhakaya Muslims and the Assamese transcends all other dynamics and barriers, and Bangladesh. After initial hesitation the then. Some of their ancestors left their localities indigenous Muslims, resulting in the speedy sidelines politically contentious issues. In South Government of Bangladesh signed the for Dhaka at the time of the Partition, while process of social inclusion and smooth of Asia, India and Bangladesh share wide range instrument of accession relating to the

40 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 41 Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed Revisiting a Lost Relationship : Envisioning Future Connectivity... intergovernmental agreement on the Asian transit permit existed till 1965 war. Since then and liberalization of trade policies will offer and Bangladesh on the other, it will be a Highway network on July 5, 2009. Following it was snapped. The situation did not change vast opportunities of industrialization for pragmatic approach to prioritize economic this, it has accepted the entry and exit points as even after the emergence of Bangladesh as a Bangladesh helping the North-Eastern states of advantages over non-economic one. It means international trade routes.33 Two routes are sovereign republic in 1971. Although air- India also to flourish."34 Huge foreign the future of our two countries is based on accepted as international trade routes: (i) 495 transit has been restored, the other two sectors investments may be attracted to Bangladesh and mutual respect and inter-dependence. History km road connecting Benapole with Tamabil of remain suspended. finally a throbbing service sector like banks, has provided significant clues to harvest from Sylhet via Dhaka and Maulavi Bazaar and (ii) India's North East will be the main gainer insurance, hotels, rest houses, petrol pumps etc. a pragmatic approach. 805 km stretch originating from Banglabandha of this whole process. In addition to the gains may develop around the trans-continental roads The recent "goodwill visit" of Sushma of Panchargarh connecting Sirajgarh, Dhaka, that is forthcoming as a consequence of and railways. Swaraj to Dhaka, an "excellent beginning" in Kachpur and Tamabil. A sub-regional facilitating the easy and shorter route to and 2. It is estimated that the direct economic her own words, did not lead to signing of any alignment of 752 km, linking Mongla of from North East India and the rest of the gain from transit fees may range from Taka 5 pact, but she appeared to have taken up a few Bagherhat, Khulna, Jessore, Dhaka, Cox country, the economic future of the region lies to 46 billion. "sensitive" issues with the Government of Bazaar, and Teknaf, has also been suggested. in reopening its route through Bangladesh to 3. Bangladesh will have a much shorter Bangladesh, more particularly, the Teesta In this way there will be two entry and two exit Southeast Asia through Myanmar and to the route to China through North East India and Water Sharing Treaty, illegal migration, gas- points in Bangladesh connecting India and Far East. For additional benefit, if the access Myanmar. China is its important trading based power project at Palatana in Tripura and Myanmar. The sub-regional route can be to a Bangladesh port is allowed, the export partner. But most of the trading takes place the supply of electricity to Bangladesh a relaxed eventually changed to an international route, oriented business can also come up in this through a long sea-route, which is not cost visa regime for under 13 and above 65-year- if a tripartite agreement can be worked out. region. The region is rich in energy resources, effective in Chinese competitive market. The old persons and Dhaka-Shillong-Guwahati bus The other one is a proposal of the like natural gas and hydro-electricity. The proposed Asian Highway and the transit service on an experimental basis. It is premature Government of India that Indian vehicles with economic progress in this region is likely to facilities are mutually beneficial and to conclude that an excellent beginning of goods and containerized cargo will enter mitigate long-standing grievances and complementary. much-desired improvement of the relationship Bangladesh territory through Benapole land insurgency related problems. Bangladesh has some anxieties which between the two countries has really taken off.35 cannot be dismissed in an outright manner: port and again enter Indian states Meghalaya, Similarly, the gains of Bangladesh can be Notes Tripura and Mizoram through Bangladesh manifold. To cite some of these: 1. The corridor through Bangladesh could boarder points of Tamabil, Bibirbazar and 1. Bangladesh can become a regional increase Indian intelligence service 1. Joseph D. Straubhaar and Robert LaRose : Khagrachari. Besides, passenger vehicles will transport hub, a massive corridor of economic activities in Bangladesh. Media Now : Understanding Media, also pass through Bangladesh to go from one activities. It can benefit tremendously through 2. It can be a potential route for drug and Culture, and Technology, Thomson and part of India to other parts. The Indian vehicles, opening up of transit. There will be great small arms trafficking Wadsworth, Belmont, 2006. which will ply between parts of India through opportunities for earning revenue by allowing 3. The roads and ports of Bangladesh could 2. Sufi Mostafizur Rahman (ed) : Bangladesh territories, will be certified by the land-locked neighbours to get access to the get overcrowded, resulting in poor Archeological Heritage, Cultural Survey relevant authorities and given permission for a sea. The Chittagong port can become a modern management of the ports and the surface of Bangladesh Series, Asiatic Society of maximum period of five years, the draft busy port like Singapore serving the SAARC transport. Bangladesh, Dhaka, 2007, Asom Rajar proposal added. Permits for regular passenger countries and even China. In 1994, while These are manageable risks, considering the Garh is perhaps of the historic sites that and cargo transportation will have multiple participating in the SAARC Conference in huge prospects of economic development of provides clues to past relationship between entries, valid for one year and renewable every Dhaka Dr. Manmohan Singh, the then Finance the vast region. The future of the economy of a Assam and Banga, see p. 63. country depends on how the policies remain year subject to a maximum period of five years. Minister of India, said: "If you have normal 3. Edward Gait : A History of Assam, Thacker focused on economy overcoming or sidelining The draft proposal says that the Indian cargo transit routes you will find that Bangladesh's Spink, Calcutta,1967, pp. 36-38. could stay in the country for seven days, while balance of trade will increase dramatically. If politically contentious issues. This is a proven passenger vehicles between five days and one our trade regime becomes liberal, in the long truth in case of China and Japan, and might be 4. ibid, pp. 131-143, Shehabuddin Talesh, a month. India proposed the transit agreement run Chittagong can become a better place for India and Bangladesh in near future. historian accompanying Mirjumla, gave a with Bangladesh initially for five years, which joint venture production for supply of goods Considering the past connectivity, cultural and vivid account of the military expedition in would be renewable. to North-Eastern states than shipping from historical links between India's North East in his Tarikh-e-Asham (History of Assam), It is noteworthy that the land, air, and river Bombay. All have a vision that transit route general and Assam in particular on the one hand translated into English from original

42 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 43 Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed Revisiting a Lost Relationship : Envisioning Future Connectivity...

Persian text by Mazhar Asif, DHAS, Itibrita (History of Sylhet) originally doctorate. He obtained the degree from Democratic Front of Borodoland (NDFB), Guwahati, 2009. Also see Surya Kumar published in 1917, Vol. I and II, Berlin University. He translated the two rival factions of Nationalist Bhuyan : Mirjumlar Asom Akraman Swaraswati Library, Silchar, 2010. Baharistan-e-Gaibi, a historical narrative Socialist Council of Nagalim (NSCN) and (Mirjumlas Assam Invasion), Lawyer's 10. The Upper Assam, ruled by Purandar in Arabic of Mughal Chieftain its rival NSCN (K). While both the factions Book Stall, Guwahati, 1956. Singh, was taken over by the British in Mirzanathan, who led an army expedition of NSCN are operating from Myanmar, the 5. Edward Gait : op. cit, p. 56. October 1838, on charged of bad during Jahangir-Shahjahan era against other two outfits operated from Bangladesh North Eastern provinces. till 2008. The present Government of 6. For details of the circumstances leading to administration. See Edward Gait : A Bangladesh has cracked down these the signing of the Treaty see Maung Htin History of Assam, p. 360. 19. Digboi, the first oil refinery in Asia was militant groups in the recent past and Aung : A History of Burma, Cambridge set up in 1901 in Upper Assam. 11. Cited in Amalendu Guha : Planter-Raj to arrested their leaders and handed over them University Press, New York and London, 20. Sufi Mostafizur Rahman (ed) : Swaraj : Freedom Struggle and Electoral to Indian authorities. 1967, pp. 214-215. Politics in Assam 1826-1947, People's Archeological Heritage, n. 2, p. 217. 7. There had been age old river connectivity Publishing House, New Delhi, 1988, pp. 21. The Assam Tribune, Guwahati, September 27. I had the opportunity of visiting these three between Dhaka and the Brahmaputra and 28-29. 10, 2010. Dhakapattys of Assam. The old flavor of the Barak Valleys. But an alternative colonial past is no longer there. The 12. ibid, p. 28. 22. Pramananda Majumdar : Colonialism, narratives I have included are derived from surface connectivity touching important Language and Politics: Origins of the segments of the British Empire became 13. Edward Gait : A History of Assam, p. 389. personal interviews with the elders in these Darjeeling was excluded from the new Language Dispute in Assam, DVS two places. They told me the same story vitally important for which land routes Publishers, Guwahati, 2014. were planned and executed. territorial arrangement but the Malda of their coming to Assam and remaining district became a new constituent. 23. Mohamad Abdul Sukur Borbhuyan : here. This section, therefore, is based on 8. Maharaja Tirot Singh scrapped the 14. For details see Sampadan Parishad Baraker Pir Faqir (Pirs and Faqirs of oral history. agreement and attacked the British military Barak), Aroshi Prakashini, Silchar, 2008. establishment on suspicion that his (Editorial Board) : Ek Alokito Byaktitta : 28. Mesher Bepari came to Nagaon in the early 24. For details of the Assam movement see kingdom would be annexed by the British, Munawwor Ali, Alimabag, Sunamganj, part of the 1900s. His grandson Rockybul Monirul Hussain : The Assam Movement : waged a war and killed the British soldiers 2007. Hussain, whose mother is an Assamese Class, Ideology and Identity (New Delhi: and officers. The sudden attack took place 15. For some details see Bimal J. Dev and Dilip Muslim, was the Forest Minister of Assam. Manak Publication, 1993) and for an on April 2, 1829, when hundreds of men Kumar Lahiri : "The Line System in Assam: intense academic discourse on the Assam 29. There are a few exceptions in the case of attacked the British garrison at Nongkhlaw. A Study of the Role of Maulana Bhasani", movement spearheaded by the movement bakeries. For example the Das bakery in Most of the British soldiers were killed. Journal of the Asiatic Society of leaders to protect the Assamese nationality Jorhat, famous for its extremely sought This led to the Anglo - Khasi war. Bangladesh, Vol. 23, No. 2 (August 1978) against immigration of foreign nationals after biscuits, bakharkhanis and breads, is However, ill equipped and vastly pp. 65-98 and "Assam in the Days of see Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed : Nationality owned by a Hindu. outnumbered, Tirot Singh and his small but Bhasani and League Politics", Journal of Question in Assam : The EPW 1980-81 30. Susan Strange, The retreat of the State : courageous army could not withstand the the Asiatic Society of Bangladesh Debate, Akansha, New Delhi, 2006. The Diffusion of Power in the World massive assault of the all powerful British (Humanities), Vol. 24-26, (1978-1981) pp. Economy, Cambridge University Press, army. Tirot Singh was defeated and was 189-235. 25. For a critical perspective of the Assam London, 1996. J.S. Furnivall, an finally captured by the British and deported movement see Hiren Gohain and Dilip 16. For details of the referendum and partition administrator-scholar serving in Burma to Dhaka where he finally died there on Bora : Asom Andolan : Pratisruti aru of Sylhet see Bidyut Chakrabarty : The and India argued long back that the forces July 17, 1835. For details see, Nirode Falasruti, Promises and Fulfillments, Partition of Bengal and Assam, 1932-1947 of economic interest would pave the way Kumar Barooah : David Scott in North- Assam Movement, Banalata, Guwahati, : Contour of Freedom, Routledge, London, open market, easy connectivity, and thus, East India1802-1831: A Study of British 2007. 2004, Chapter 6. people to people contact, see his Paternalism, Munshiram Manoharlal, New 26. In North East India there are a number of Netherlands India : A Study of Plural Delhi, 1970, pp. 197-203. 17. M. Kar : Muslims in Assam Politics, Vikas, militant outfits - secessionist and ethnic Economy, Cambridge University Press, New Delhi, 1997, p.49. 9. For a historical account of Sylhet see separatists, such as, the United Liberation Cambridge, 1939. Front, Asom (ULFA), the National Achyutcharan Choudhury : Sreehatter 18. Moidul Islam Bora was the first Assamese 31. Gautam Datta et al : "Prospects of Border

44 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 45 © Aitihya Samstha Vol.VI, Issue -1, 2015 Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage pp 47-56 Trade with Myanmar and Bangladesh, Pre see Mitko Dimitrov, George Petrakos, Investment Feasibility Study", Stoyan Totev and Maria Tsiapa : "Cross- Unpublished Study Report, Indian Institute Border Cooperation in Southeastern of Entrepreneurship, Guwahati, 2001. Europe: The Enterprises Point of View", 32. The Assam Tribune, Guwahati, Eastern European Economics, Vol. 41, MULTILINGUALISM IN INDIAN LITERATURE : September 11, 2010. While inaugurating No. 6, Nov. - Dec., 2003, pp. 5-25. This the haat (market) Mukul Sangma, the article deals with the border area firms A PRAXIS THROUGH MT BASED READING- Chief Minister of Meghalaya, said that numbering 291 on the border of former the border haats were going to bring Yugoslavia, Albania, Bulgaria, and PROBLEMS AND CHALLENGES sweeping changes to his state. Greece. The border areas are secure and safe, and therefore, economic prosperity 33. For some details of similar scenario is prominently visible. which facilitates acceleration of trade among the US. Canada and Mexico, 34. Quoted in Quarterly Bangladesh Foreign Manan Kumar Mandal after signing of North American Free Policy Survey, Institute of International School of Humanities & Social Sciences, Netaji Subhas Open University, Kolkata Trade Agreement on January 1, 1994; Strategic Studies, Dhaka, Vol. 5, No. 3, see Russell Tronstad and Pablo Wong- July/September 1999, p. 9. Gonzlez : "Cross-Border Trade and 35. For some details see The Hindustan Perceptions: Friend or Foe?" Reviews of Times, June 24, 2014, The Hindu, June Abstract : Agriculture Economics, Vol. 21, No 1, 26, 2014, and the editorial, The Daily India is a country of multilingualism and Multiculturalism. Literatures of India have their own paradox of being called in singular as well as plural. The images of Spring-Summer, 1999, pp. 68-85. Also Star, August, 7, 2014 many-folded Indian society is the original fabric of Indian Literature. As we come out of the British colonial rule, we mainly experience two different shades of Indian Literature. Indian Bhasha, Literature, that incorporates the literatures of all the Indo-Aryan languages and Indian English writings that originate from colonial perspective. Modern Indian Literature is also the outcome of Indian multiculturalism and multilingualism. Mother- Tongue (MT) based education system in a way enhances the readership of regional literature. In India,we have bilingual and trilingual education policy in the primary and the secondary level. But with the changes in socio-economic scenario as well as the globalised market economy , English language comes up as a bridge between different literary sub- sections of our country. Indian English writing, with all its Indian expressions, is coming up as one of the prominent wing of Indian literature. Outer world acceptance and readership also help them to grow up rapidly. Now, literature produced in different bhashas of our country is facing a crisis of readership. But they are the true representatives of Indianness in literature. Translation will be the only way to bridge-up these watersheds of Indian bhahsas and Indian English writings. It not only floats regional text to the readers beyond that sub-circle but also exchanges the narrative among Indian languages. So, persuasion of MT based education with English as L2, will be a good argument to the debate of developing readership of Indian Literature.. Key words: Multilingualism, Indian Literature, Bhasha Literature, Readership, Translation, MT based education

Introduction : from many cross- composite cultural or India is a country of multilingualism, literary expressions, the literatures of India thereby of multiculturalism. Being derived seem to have a sense of commonness that

46 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 Manan Kumar Mandal Multilingualism in Indian Literature : A Praxis... go even beyond its nationalist identity. market-orientated education (primary- becomes weak in the macro level. The "scheduled" is Bhili (0.95%), followed by Owing to its origin from Indo-Aryan secondary as well as higher education) is necessecity of expansion of mother tongue Gondi (0.27%), Kumaoni (0.21%), Tulu family, almost all the Indian Languages taking a much important role in accepting based readership (L1) is inevitable to hold (0.17%) and Kurukh (0.10%). Furthermore, have their own meaningful expression of English language as medium of this paradoxical reality. the following statistics are in terms of creativity that forms their literature. Are communication or instruction. native-language speaking population of Multilingualism in Indian Context: these literatures connected in any way? In case of literature, writers of many some major Indian languages according to The answer is supposedly "yes". They are Indian language becomes still cover the The Eighth Schedule to the Indian 2001 Census.3 main corpus of mainstream Indian literary constitution lists 22 languages that the the literatures of India. If multilingualism Rank Language 2001 Census population market. What is happening more Government of India has the responsibility be its common criteria, then multi- Percentage culturalism may be the basis of its' reality. interesting when we experience popular to develop. Neither the constitution of As Sisir Kumar Das has pointed out "... Indian English writings. The expression of India, nor any Indian law defies any 1. Hindi 422,048,642 41.03% the idea of an Indian Literature is a natural the locale is being transformed into national language for the country in its 2. Bengali 83,369,769 8.11% outcome of India's multi-lingualism".1 This English language to get a narrative that practical usage in livelihood. Till 1965, 3. Telugu 74,002,856 7.19% idea is no doubt original and natural in would be understood/appreciated in the Hindi was the only official language after 4. Marathi 71,936,894 6.99% itself and evoked in the early days of larger market. Breaking the which the parliament decided to accept 5. Tamil 60,793,814 5.91% 'Bharatbarsha', long before western compartmentalized corpus of bhasha English as secondary official language for 6. Urdu 51,536,111 5.01% colonization. After independence, the literature, goes beyond geographical public use. With these 22 languages, 92nd 7. Gujarati 46,091,617 4.48% statehood nurtured its major languages and barrier. Elitism and high cultures of urban constitutional amendment in 2003, 4 new 8. Kannada 37,924,011 3.69% tried to give impetus to study them in English educated middle-class society languages - Bodo, Maithili, Dogri, and 9. Malayalam 33,066,392 3.21% between. But mainly it has been done which came up after 60 years of our Santali- were added to the 8th Schedule of 10. Oriya 33,017,446 3.21% through the mediation of English language. independence share this kind of book the Indian constitution. Even then Hindi 11. Punjabi 29,102,477 2.83% Emergence of globalised economy put market. English as a language for remains to be the most widespread 12. Assamese 13,168,484 1.28% communication has spread its impulsive language of India. The Indian census takes English as a major language for No doubt Indian Census insert a 'broad effect as our society becomes globalised. A the widest possible definition of "Hindi" as communication; so Indian English has variety' in defining Hindi, because of its globalised society is cohesive in one sense a broad variety of "Hindi languages" with made space in readers circle. India has importance (?) as 'Rastrabhasha', otherwise and fragmented on the other. Formation all its dialects. The native Hindi speakers experienced the western influence and we wouldn't have got the true picture of and emergence of middle-class is as defined, account for about 41% responded differently in every sphere of the fragmentation of Indian Language proportionate to urbanization and according to the 2001 census. livelihood. This response was also system. All the above mentioned languages developing economic milieu of a country. Indian English is recorded as the native multilingual in creative arena. constitute a rich circle of communication Mental make-up and general taste of this language of 226,449 Indians (0.027% of Writings of emerging Indian English and readership of their own. It is also 2 urban middle class readership of English is total population) in the 2001 census. language pushed bhasha literature to the found that Indian population in 1991 growing rapidly in different parts of India. English is the second "language of the back seat. It is true that bhasha literature exhibited 19.4% of bilingual and 7.2% of No doubt this is lucid as well as cohesive. Union" besides Hindi. Thirteen languages would not survive without expansion of trilingual categories which is very pertinent And many bhasas of India, with all their account for more than 1% of Indian mother tongue education. But our country proof of multilingual society of our diversified cultural and literary anecdotes population each, and among them over has no such long-term planning for country. The multicultural space in a are contrary to this readership. If we take 95% are "scheduled languages of the expanding the educational space in higher diverse society like that of India promotes these bhasas as L1, we may address this constitution." Scheduled languages spoken education sector in Mother Tongue. Weak different mother-tongues and their own contrary relation of L1 & L2 in a way that by fewer than 1% of Indians are Santali elementary level L1(mother tongue) circle of readership. Some objective many Indias vis-aviz one India arguing (0.64%), Nepali (0.28%), Sindhi (0.25%), education affects bhasha literature in a realities that came out from the above with each other. If the focus to the bhasa Manipuri (0.14%), Bodo (0.13%), Dogri larger context. It has squeezed the mentioned statistics is no doubt a rare literature of India is ignored in micro (0.01%) spoken in Jammu and Kashmir. readership market of MT based literature example of multilinguality across the as well. In the last two three decades, level, the unified model of 'Indianness' The largest language that is not

48 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 49 Manan Kumar Mandal Multilingualism in Indian Literature : A Praxis... globe. All these people have their own them and punning or beauties of locale psyche."6 In the period of British rule our Indian National Literature it will be never mother tongue (L1) and other language as spark like thunders in cloud. Gora literature showed immense strength in in any chauvinistic sense. And we shall L2 which can be any other Indian (Rabindranath Tagore), Godan reflecting our people's anger, despair and always be viewing the composite identity language or English. (Premchand), Samskara (Ananthamurthy), obviously the struggle. As we enter into of Indian Literature within the parameters Ek Maili Si Chadar (Rajinder Singh Bedi), 7 One India Many Literatures : the regime of post-colonization this of the composite culture of India." The Matir Manuha (Kalindi Charan Panigrahi), 'psyche' imparts a fractured vision of notion of Indian psyche that has been As a country of multiculturalism, Mayla Anchal (Phaniswarnath Renu) all Bharatbarsha. The political notion of the mentioned by Prof. Das, is actually the Modern Indian literature has gone through these were written on the basis of Indian state is constantly being in contrary result of this composite culture of India. some inevitable question of unification and understanding of the reality of their own. to social diversity. Indian Literature The languages of every geographical part plurality debate since the later half of 19th All portrays different Indian society and reflects it in several manner. of India could be taken care of by the century. This debate was no doubt livelihood. Melieu of these kind of novel We may take an example of using the state, and it is possible only through associated with the nationalism discourse. cannot be generalized because of myth of 'Gandhi' in our literature. When bilingual or trilingual primary education Since Independence Indian state has prominent locale reflected in them. But Satinath Bhaduri portrays ganhi-baoua in system. If we do not have any mechanism initiated effort to incorporate and when Kanthapura (Raja Rao), Malgudi relation to develop his main character to expand primary education with our MT institutionalize its literature from the Days (R K Narayan), Coolie (Mulk Raj Dhonrai in Dhonrai-Charitmanas (1955), based multilingual education system with above. So, what was interconnected by Anand) and even God of Small Things he had actually tried to reflect a fragment English or Hindi as L2, it will squeeze the spirit of oneness from the below has (Arundhati Roy) or The Great Indian of the image of that great national or a readership of the literature; that has been become compartmentalized from the above Novel (Shashi Tharoor) in recent years, good leader who comes to rural common produced in these languages as well. with socio-political aggression of Indian were written in English, despite their being people as unquestionable as God. But Multilingual state needs an organized MT State. In 1957 while editing a series of locale, these texts give us a strong touch when we read Beej (1953) of Amrit Rai in based multilingual education system. In lectures on Indian Literature broadcasted of 'Indianness'. How it happens? Not only Hindi, Malpalli (1921) of Unnabha earlier days we had only MT based by All India radio, V K Gokak wrote: "In for using a language that has no stake Lakxminarayan in Telugu or Na Chutke education, but then due to many socio- our literature we have experienced 'British before three centuries back, but for a (1948) by Pannalal Patel in Gujrati, we economic turns of colonial administration, rule', 'Gandhi myth', 'State oppression', language that is not being used as mother see that the pasteurization comes with a we engaged ourselves in learning English 'Extremism', in various ways".4 tongue in any part of our country; actually sociopolitical stance of writers. In though it sometimes resulted in neglecting Sometime we are forced to be biased it moulds a locale / regional reality to Chamanlal's four big novels on Gandhi, MT based education. English has always by some kind of oneness / uniqueness of national one in mental level of readership. this facts become true. In the post been a language for communication, for our national identity; and very often Inter- We accept it more holistically and independence period, Indian literature may inter-social mobility and for bridging language literary domain of India does not externally. And it is a known fact that be called as 'Indian National Literature'. ethnic cultures of the country. accept this kind of one India discourse. U 'Indianness' is an idea that we can put All the languages with their diversified R Ananthamurty said: "If you look for the from outside. If we look into the other socio-cultural background and reality are Mother Tongue Education(MTE) and diversity of Indian Literature, you come side of the mirror, we see how 'Indianness' relentlessly engaged in expressing readership of Indian Literature : across its unity, and if you look for unity plays within and evokes from our themselves through literature of their own. "The choice of language is a recurrent you discover its diversity."5 With this kind literature. Prof.Sisir Kumar Das had a With the progress of literacy and challenge in the development of quality of pseudo-paradoxical understanding we serious notion on that : "The perception of urbanization, the middle class despair education… Speakers of mother tongues, find something special in Indian literature. Unity of India prompted our religious finds its respite in Indian fiction or poetry, which are not the same as the national… No doubt it is a conglomerate of many leaders to create a territory, which they actually in literature as a whole. The language are often at a considerable literatures pinned like an ornamental ring describes as Bharatbarsha, more stable diversified Indian literature equates us disadvantage in the educational system"8 of an elegant woman. Writers of any of and abiding than a political concept of with national identity because of (UNESCO,2003) these languages would not write a line as nation and state, and that has been a part composite cultural identity. Umasankar From this disadvantageous position a writer of India, but for his own beloved of psyche of the Indian people. Indian Joshi said in 4th Samvatsar Lecture of mother tongue education has to start with. one. Expression comes as cascades to literature is an expression of that Sahitya Academy : "Even when we talk of As we all know that the basic literary

50 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 51 Manan Kumar Mandal Multilingualism in Indian Literature : A Praxis... sense comes to a learner from his/her diversity of India always needs to be wherever the urban middle class have tirelessly engaged in this regard. Indian readings/writings/speaking of L1 in his/her bridged by MT based education, English evolved their own MTE system National Literature pleads for unification formative primary stage. In some sections might act as nascent reagent to that. With historically, which is no doubt very rich in of Indian ideas of 'Bharatbarsha'. But this of middle class strata of our country, the this MT based education, one can actually literary content, i.e in Bengali, Kannada, idea of unified literature would not work if usage of L1 in primary level education is interact and reciprocate his/her living Tamil, Malayalam or in Marathi, they have we don't accept those almost separate highly neglected. Geographically the reality to others. In literature we used to their own market of literature written in entity of Bhasha Literature of 'many' southern and North-Eastern part of our see the reflection of this living reality in their respective languages. Not only that, Indian Languages. country accept English as L1 in primary various ways. These MT based the translations from other Indian level and the pupil are accustomed to it multilingual literary sharing formulate the Languages are also taking place side by Translation, book market & readership: too. In some parts of North-East India, readership market. So these considerable side. But where MTE had not gained In India 'many-language' space is English is a state language and people are volume of readers/consumers must be proper impetus or nourishment(due to constantly being crossed by each other and used to learn it quite satisfactorily. Though taken into account when we commodify many pertinent socio-political reason), i.e. people are engaged in mixing their it is a known fact that the educated the whole literary corpus of our country. in case of Sindhi, Kashmiri, Maithili, languages for communication in daily life. middle class constitutes the readership of Furthermore, bilingualism is also quite a Hindustani and some NE languages as Translation happens in every sphere of Indian Literature, Indian English Literature normal phenomenon in India. One speaks well, it is found to fail creating literary modern life in our country spontaneously, in particular. But heterogeneity of ethnic L2 and even L3 for his daily purpose of market of its own. If widely spoken with a creative acumen. As G N Devy has and social component loses its virtue to life. For example, an Indian railway mother tongue language (L1) is neglected pointed out that India is a country of some extent in this type of non-MT based passenger regularly speaks at least a by the 'State', as it is happening nowadays "translating consciousness"(1993:135). But education system. Expansion of readership handful of words of L2/L3 to cover up frequently, it actually affects mother-tongue this natural translation of varieties of of mother tongue literature faces his/her trivial necessities. In cities like literature or provincial literature. The dialects and local or communicative code challenges in such system. Delhi, Kolkata, Mumbai, Pune, readership of Bhasha literature is getting languages, have been over-shaded in the All India School Education Survey, Ahmedabad, Chennai, Bangalore, narrowed day by day. Publishing houses literary translation of Indian Literature. seventh in the series of AIES was Hyderabad there are huge number of un- are increasingly getting interest in Indian Book market or readership of Indian conducted in 2002 showed us some organized workers who work for big English writings because of larger Indian Literature is not monolithic. It has two important findings. It covered 10.31lakh business concerns, vindicate this readership. The usage of English language specific layers; one is the bhasa literature schools, 55.3lakhs teachers and 20 crore multilingual urbanity. Sometimes in school, for communication set aside all the cross readership and other the English pupils of our country. The survey 9 one can be given two/three languages to connection of Bhasha Literature of our readership; which I propose as L2. It is shows: learn. But when a learner comes out in country; and often therefore the diversity also apt to say that a large quantum of 1) 91.95% school teaches two or more reality or enters into the struggle for bread of Indianness is not going to create any capital flow in Indian publishing house of language at primary level. and butter he/she cannot help taking to new narrative. The texts written in Bhasha India, who publish English books is 2) At Secondary level 86.84% school English as a language for communication. and translated in English mostly give us making much more profit than other Indian follow three language formula while at One sometimes does not find appropriate quite different experience than those languages. Translation of other Indian upper-primary Level; it is 90.61% expressions in L1 because of the lack of written in Indian English. It is not only language books into English must be a part school who follows the formula. development of his L1 upto the level of because of different Indian languages, but of that. The steady development of Indian 3) English used as medium of instruction communication in reality. So the for the generalization of differences in English writing proves the fact. No doubt in Primary level: 12.98%, Secondary development of Indian Bhasha in all narrative. So, translated Bhasha literatures, Indian English writings that emerges with level : 25.84%, Higher Secondary respect, should also be taken into account though mainly in English, have been some unique characteristic in the level: 33.59% schools. at the time of arguing for MT based (L1) expanding the salient features of contemporary world, has established a 4) 92.07% school at primary level and education. Mother Tongue Education commonality of Indianness . Sahitya canon of specific literary genre. These 91.34% in upper primary school teach (MTE) is the backbone of constituting Academy, National Book Trust, writers have also expressed and defined through Mother tongue. readership in Bhasha Literature. Indian CIIL(Central Institute of Indian Languages) Indianness in their own way in the last Multilingualism of culture and ethnic publishing experience tells us that, and some other state funded institutes are two hundred years. In his famous novel

52 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 53 Manan Kumar Mandal Multilingualism in Indian Literature : A Praxis...

Kanthapura Raja Rao pointed out that : Indian Languages also forms a kind of of India. Not only that, 7% of produced in Indian bhashas have some "We are instinctively bilingual, many of us social and literary mobility. Indianpopulation, those who are English kind of unique expression of its own and are writing in our own language and in In India, we have almost 19 thousand literate in India, actually constitutes almost imparts diversified nature of Indianness as English. We cannot write like the English. publishers (who have already been 65million of gross readership; and that is a well. Parallel to Indian Bhashas, Indian We should not.The tempo of Indian life registered with ISBN) publishing more or very good number in count just after English should incorporate new ideas of must be infused into our English less 90,000 titles every year with a growth USA.12 So the book market of India, even multi-shaded India which is already 10 11 expression." At the time of translation rate of 30% approximately. The book only in English language writing, is a shaping its narrative. As we have seen in this tempo should be taken into account. market in India is a unique one. 500 battlefield of finance capital or company the Caribbean, African, Canadian, Chief characteristic of translation of Indian million people below the age of 30 and a capital. I would just like to point out one Australian English, now Indian English bhasa literature lies in its Indian-ness. It huge number of middle class people such comment of David Davidar, the takes the focus, and that is happening works mainly through the mediation of constitute a bulk portion of that former chief of Penguin India, who was because of sharing of multicultural and English language. The notion of Indian market.(Publishing Perspective; 6th July convinced enough to describe this as : multilingual contents in innumerable ways. English writings, hence takes a flight while 2011) If we add regional language "The fastest growing English language At the same time bhasha literature would getting absorbed in Indian Languages and publication to that (many of them have not market in the world today". at the same time act enriched by registered themselves or does not publish also have sufficient scope to exchange assimilating them in turn. However Sahitya their title with ISBN), it will amuse any Conclusion texts and narratives among themselves. Translation of the texts among Indian Academy declared names of several big business house. In spite of many Translation of bhasha literature (in Bhashas and through English would bridge literary translators in different Indian problems and complexities of fractured English and in other MT in good number) this space for larger readership of Indian Languages who translated original texts infrastructure and legacy of family does not constitute a literary market of its Literature. The expansion of MT based from one to another language. But it might business, publishing market invites new own. MT based education is capable of multilingual education system will surely not be sufficient to take off because of players to play with. Some big English increasing the literacy rate vis-à-vis the enhance the horizon of this Indian limitations of literary market of their own publishing houses have already brought readership of literature market of our readership and thus of Indian literature. circle. The demand of English translations agency-chain to flourish business. In country. Other languages like English or of bhasha text is expanding continuously; marketing level, we already have some Hindi as L2 also create a reader mobility Notes and References : and translation from one original bhasha retail internet based agency. All these are within the framework of literary 1. Sisir Kumar Das : History of Indian literature text to another, largely depends happening in today's changing paradigm of exchanges. Many literature, many readers, upon the respective regional markets. In neo-liberal economy. In this context, Literature, 2000, Sahitya Akademy but one country. Accepting the nationality Bengali some important bhasha texts had translation took an important role to New Delhi, p5 of present Indian state, collective effort been translated in last few decades; it also expand readership of Indian Literature. 2. Bhasha Literature includes all the should be there to work for MT, for happened in Hindi, Tamil, Kannada, In western market, Indian writings of literatures of India other than Indian Malayalam etc. National Book Trust and different regional languages are not getting bhashas, for our diversified literature. In English writings. Many scholars have Sahitya Academy have done a very good space, no matter how efficiently it is our globalised world, as finance capital already use this term in their job on that, though there are many translated and vended. On the other hand, continues its many folded aggression of writings; UR Ananthamurty is one of limitations. Where readership is ready to local market too sometimes does not getting more of the fleshy profit, study of them. accept other Indian language texts incorporate the writings of other regional humanities becomes more complicated. 3. Abstracts of speakers strength of translation has to do a little more. languages; therefore bhasa to bhasa The variety and complexities of language languages and mother tongue, Geographically adjacent location and co- translation is also very minimal in and literature, which are one of the main Census of India 2001 report. existence of neighboring languages have quantity. We have received translated text characteristics of Indianness, loses its 4. V K Gokak : Literatures in Modern some kind of literary similarity and affinity of recently published world literature, essence from within. Indian literature Indian Languages, 1957, New Delhi, between themselves e.g. Bengali-Assamese, mostly from English. If we take in totality, through English/Hindi(L2) might be the p10 Tamil-Kannada, Kannada-Malayalam, English language segment comprises way to expand its horizon of market, but 5. U R Ananthamurty : Omnibus, 2008, Urdu-Hindi etc. Translation among these mainly of 20% of the whole book market surely not all of its content. Literature Ed. Arvind Kumar, New Delhi, p252

54 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 55 Manan Kumar Mandal

6. Sisir Kumar Das : op. cit p10 Press (New Delhi) edition, 1963 7. Umasankar Joshi : The Idea of 11. www.fpbai.org (This is non-govt. Indian Literature, Sahitya Academy, survey based statistics. It excludes 1990, New Delhi, p42 internet based online trading; 8. Malone Susan : (SIL International), mentioned only to have an idea as 2007, Kathmandu; Quoted in paper applicable) multilingual education in South Asia. 12. Tapan Basu : Contemporary Indian 9. Seventh All Indian School Education Literature in English and the Indian Survey Report, www.7thsurvey.- Market; Open University UK, ncert.nic.in http://www.open.ac.uk/Arts/ferguson- 10. R Rao, 1937 : Kanthapura, centre/indian-lit/workshops/london- Foreward, pV-VI, Oxford University workshop2007-tapan-basu.htm cited on 18/09/2013 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage

¬ı±—˘± ø¬ıˆ¬±·

Vol-VI, Issue-1, 2015

56 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… © Aitihya Samstha Vol.VI, Issue -1, 2015 The Heritage pp 59-73

Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« ñ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈·

’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« ¬ı±—˘± ø¬ıˆ¬±·, Œ·Ã˝√√±È œ ø¬ıù´ø¬ı…±˘˚˛, &˚˛±˝√√±øÈ -781 014

THE CONFLICT OF SOLAR AND LUNAR CULTS : PART - I, VEDIC ERA

Amalendu Chakraborty Department of Bengali, Gauhati University, Guwahati-781 014

¬Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ – ¬õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« ñ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈· ABSTRACT : The sectarian division in terms of two cults during the Vedic ’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« 59-73 age, namely the solar and the lunar cult is the subject of this paper. However, when the mantras of the Vedas were analyzed, such a divide seemed blurred. While again, in the later period including the medieval age, ¬¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√˚≈· – ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’Ú≈¸g±Ú such a polarity of different cults became crystal clear from the socio- ’ø˘ˆ¬± √±é¬œ 74-80 economic as well as cultural point of view. It is interesting that the polarity started to become evident in Vedic literature itself. In academic terms, the dichotomy between cult and culture takes us to another level where the ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬± – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« supreme development of life during the Vedic age has been explained here in õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú 81-96 terms of a tussle between two ‘cultures’ namely solar and lunar cultures rather than a ‘cult’-based tussle. On one side were the agro-pastoralists or the ‘food producers’, who worshipped the solar deities such as Surya, Varuna, Aditya, and Vishnu, and the other side comprised of the ‘food gatherers’ whose sole belief was in power and worship of the lunar deity called Soma and Indra. Till today, a lot has been focused on the tension between Surya-Varuna and Indra but the attempt to see it from the perspective of a solar-lunar cult has remained unexplored. This discussion is an attempt to explore the same in a series, the present Vedic Era being the first part of it.

õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¬˜±Ú¬ı-¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸—¢∂±˜˜≈‡¬ı˛ ˚±S± ¬ÛÀÔ¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ |À˜¬ı˛ ø¬ıø‰¬SÓ¬±, õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸Àe õ∂øÓ¬øÚ˚˛Ó¬ Ó¬±¬ı˛-¸±˜?¸… Ò±¬ı˛± Œ¬ıÀ˚˛˝◊√√ Ó¬±¬ı˛ Ò˜«ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±, Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¬Û”Ê√±-¬ÛXøÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸”S¬Û±Ó¬ ø¬ıÒ±ÀÚ¬ı˛ õ∂˚˛±¸ ŒÔÀfl¡ ’±R±¬ı˛ ¸—¶®±¬ı˛-¸±ÒÚ˝◊√√ ˝√√À26√ Ó¬±¬ı˛ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º Ó¬±¬ı˛ Ê√œ¬ıÚ Ò±¬ı˛À̬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ¬Û±ÀÔ˚˛ øÂ√˘ fl¡±ø˚˛fl¡ |˜, ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬º ¤˝◊√√ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬Àfl¡ ’±˜¬ı˛± ˜≈‡…Ó¬ ≈√øȬ Œ˜¬ı˛n∏ÀÓ¬ ø¬ıˆ¬±øÊÓ¬

‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« ñ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈·

fl¡À¬ı˛ ’±‡…±ø˚˛Ó¬ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛ñ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬¤¬ı— ‰¬±f gatherer]º ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±ÀÔ¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ¤“¬ı˛± ’±fl¡¯∏«ÌÊ√œ¬ıœ, ¤“¬ı˛± ˝√√˚˛º Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈À·¬ı˛ ’±˚«À‰¬Ó¬Ú±˚˛ ‰¬f-¸”˚« Œfl¡¬ı˘ õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬¬ı˛ õ∂Ó¬œfl¡ ¸‰¬fÀ¸Ã¬ı˛ [Luni-solar) ¬ÛXøÓ¬ ¬ı˘± ‰¬À˘º ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬º ˚ø√› ˝√√À¬ı˛fl‘¡¯û ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ ø˝√√μ≈ ¸•x√±À˚˛¬ı˛ ά◊¬Û±¸… ì˙øMê√¬ı±UÀ˘…¬ı˛ Œ˚±À·˝◊√√ ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡À¬ı˛Ú, ¢∂±¸ fl¡À¬ı˛Ú, ...... ºî5 Ù¬À˘ ¬ı˛+À¬Û˝◊√√ ¬Ûø¬ı˛·øÌÓ¬ ˝√√ÚøÚº ìThe Vedic religion is the ¸”˚« ¤¬ı— ‰¬fÀfl¡ Œfl¡f fl¡À¬ı˛ fl¡±˘ ·ÌÚ±¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ≈√˝◊√√ ¬ÛXøÓ¬ Â√˚˛ Œ√¬ıÓ¬± ñ·ÀÚ˙, ¸”˚«, ’ø¢ü, ø¬ı¯≈û, ø˙¬ı › ˙øMê√¬ı˛ Ú±˜±Ú≈¸±À¬ı˛ ¤“¬ı˛± ˝√√À˚˛ ά◊ÀͬÀÂ√Ú é¬˜Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¬Û”Ê√±ø¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— ˚Ô±Ô« ’ÀÔ« result of the attempt of the Rishis to interpret the ˚±¬ı˛± ’Ú≈¸¬ı˛Ì fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Ú Ó“¬±À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ…› ¸—‚±Ó¬ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ ø˝√√μ≈ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬Àfl¡ Â√˚˛ ˆ¬±À· ø¬ıˆ¬±øÊ√Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬ Œ˙±¯∏ÌÊ√œ¬ıœ ¬ı± ˙øMê√Ê√œ¬ıœ ¸•x√±˚˛º fl¡ø¬ı¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛, true nature of their direct experience of inner Œ·±Î¬ˇ± ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛± ø·À˚˛øÂ√˘º ¬ı±¬∏C±G ¬ı˛±À¸À˘¬ı˛ õ∂¬ıg ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ˜ôL¬ı… fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú, ì¤fl¡ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ √˙˜ ¬Û˚«ôL ¸—‡…±-ø˘‡Ú ìŒ˙±¯∏ÌÊ√œ¬ıœ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ é≈¬Ò±Ó‘¬¯û± Œ¡Z¯∏ø˝√√—¸± ø¬ı˘±¸ø¬ıw˜ ‘powers’in terms of the objective nature known ŒÔÀfl¡ ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ ¤˝◊√√ Ó¬Ô…Àfl¡ ’±˜¬ı˛± ¤‡±ÀÚ Î¬◊¬Û¶ö±ø¬ÛÓ¬ 6 to ordinary men...... The worship of the gods by ¬ÛXøÓ¬, ˚:fl¡±À˚«¬ı˛ › ˜±ÚÀ¬ı¬ı˛ qˆ¬±qˆ¬ ·ÌÚ±¬ı˛ Ê√Ú… ø√Ú, ¬Ûé¬, ¸≈ø˙øé¬Ó¬ ¬ı˛±é¬À¸¬ı˛˝◊√√ ˜ÀÓ¬±ºî ¤ˆ¬±À¬ı ˜±Ú¬ı ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ õ∂±˚˛ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛: ìThere has been a curious conflict ..... ¸¬ı«S˝◊√√ ·Àάˇ ά◊ÀͬÀÂ√ ≈√øȬ ¸•x√±˚˛º ¤fl¡ √˘ |˜Ê√œ¬ıœ, øÚ¬ı˛œ˝√,√ the Vedic Aryans therefore, did not spring, as is ˜±¸, ¬ı»¸¬ı˛, ¢∂˝√√, Úé¬S, øÓ¬øÔ õ∂ˆ‘¬øÓ¬¬ı˛ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± ˜”˘fl¡ ·øÌÓ¬ usually supposed, from the fear of natural between lunar and solar priesthoods and luner and 1 › Ù¬ø˘Ó¬ ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬¯∏ ¤˝◊√√ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ά◊æ≥Ó¬ºî ¤‡±ÀÚ øÓ¬øÚ ·ÌÓ¬ÀLa ø¬ıù´±¸œ , ’¬Û¬ı˛ √˘ ¬ı±U¬ıÀ˘¬ı˛ ά◊¬Û±¸fl¡, ·ÌÓ La ø¬ıÀ¬ı˛±Òœ, phenomena like thunder and storw, or from solar calendars. The calender has at all times ˚± ¬ı˘ÀÓ¬ Œ‰¬À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú Ó¬± ¤˝◊√√ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ø¬ıø‰¬S Δ¬ıø˙À©Ü…¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ ¤“¬ı˛± Ú±„√√˘ ¶Û˙« fl¡À¬ı˛Ú Ú±, Ó¬À˘±˚˛±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ¬ı±ÀȬ Ó“¬±À√¬ı˛ ˝√√±Ó¬º wander at seeing the morning dawn and clear played an important part in religion... the very 9 inaccurate lunar calendars were everywhere ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ø√fl¡ ˜±Sº ¤Â√±Î¬ˇ± øÓ¬øÚ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ά◊»¸ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡› ≈√˝◊√√ Œ˜¬ı˛n∏ÀÓ¬ Ó“¬±À√¬ı˛ ’¬ı¶ö±Ú, ìfl¡¯∏«ÌÊ√œ¬ıœ ¤¬ı— ’±fl¡¯∏«ÌÊ√œ¬ıœ starry nights.íí Ù¬À˘ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±˚˛ ‰¬f-¸”˚« Œfl¡¬ı˘ ëcultí Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ’±À˘±fl¡¬Û±Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ÚøÚº ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÚ ˝√√˚˛, Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— ¤˝◊√√ ≈√˝◊√√ Ê√±Ó¬œ˚˛ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ¤fl¡È¬± ø¬ı¯∏˜ ¡ZiZ ’±ÀÂ√ ...... ,î ˝√√À˚˛ Ô±Àfl¡øÚ, Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸±—¶‘®øÓ¬fl¡ ά◊»fl¡À¯∏«¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…˜ ˝√√À˚˛ ¬ÛÀάˇøÂ√˘º advocated by priests devoted to the worship of 7 the moon, and the victory of the solar calendar ‰¬±f ¤˝◊√√ Œ˜¬ı˛n∏fl¡¬ı˛Ì õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ ô¶À¬ı˛ 븗¶‘®øÓ¬í ˙Às¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ø‰¬ø˝êÓ¬ ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Ú ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ôº õ∂‡…±Ó¬ ˜Úœ¯∏œ ¬ı˛n∏ά˘ƒÙƒ¬ ¬ı˛fl¡±¬ı˛ [Rudolf ¸”˚« ¤¬ı— ‰¬fÀfl¡ Œfl¡f fl¡À¬ı˛ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ Œ˚ ≈√øȬ ¸˜±ôL¬ı˛±˘ was slow and partial. In Egypt this conflict was Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛ ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛øÊ√ ¸˜±Ê√Ó¬±øLafl¡ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ˆ¬±¯∏± ëCultí ˙Às¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± Rocker]-¤¬ı˛ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬ ¤¬ı— Ê√±øÓ¬¬ı±À√¬ı˛ õ∂¸Àe fl‘¡Ó¬ ¤fl¡øȬ Ò±¬ı˛± ·Àάˇ ά◊ÀͬøÂ√˘ Ó¬±¬ı˛ õ∂ˆ¬±¬ı ¬ÛÀάˇøÂ√˘ Œ¸˝◊√√ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ at one time a source of civil war.”12 øÚÀ«√˙ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛ñ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛fl¡±åI◊ [ ¤¬ı— ‰¬±f ˜ôLÀ¬ı…¬ı˛ ¸±¬ı˛ ¸—Àé¬¬Û ¤‡±ÀÚ Î¬◊X‘Ó¬ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛º Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬Àfl¡øffl¡ Ê√ÚÀ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ fl¡±˘·ÌÚ±¬ı˛ ¬ÛXøÓ¬¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ…›º ’±˜¬ı˛± ’±À·˝◊√√ ά◊À~‡ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√, ˚“±¬ı˛± |˜ø¬ı˜≈‡, ’ÀÚ…¬ı˛ Solar cult) 1 fl¡±åI◊ [Lunar Cult)º ‘Cult’˙Às¬ı˛ Ú‘Ó¬±øNfl¡ Ó¬…»¬Û˚« ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸ ¸”‰¬Ú± ˘¢ü ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ ≈√øȬ ø¬ıÀ¬ı˛±Òœ õ∂¬ıÌÓ¬±¬ı˛ ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ·øÓ¬ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ¬Ûø¬ı˛À˜˚˛ fl¡±˘ ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ 365 /4 ø√ÀÚ, 12 |À˜¬ı˛ ›¬Û¬ı˛ øÚˆ«¬¬ı˛˙œ˘, Œ¸˝◊√√ ¬Û¬ı˛±ißÊ√œ¬ıœ ¸•x√±À˚˛¬ı˛ ˜Ò… ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ì..... a cult is a set of practices ¸—¢∂±˜ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛, 츕ÛÀ√¬ı˛ ά◊»¬Û±√Ú ¬ıÚ±˜ 鬘Ӭ±¬ı˛ ¬Û”Ê√±, ˜±À¸ ¤fl¡ ¬ı»¸¬ı˛ ·ÌÚ± fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√˚˛º ¯∏άˇ Ÿ¬Ó≈¬Àˆ¬√ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ ¬Û≈À¬ı˛±ø˝√√Ó¬ ¸•x√±À˚˛¬ı˛ ’±ø¬ıˆ¬«±¬ı ¤¬ı— ¬ı˛±©Üò˙øMê√¬ı˛ ά◊æ¬ı and beliefs of a group in relation to a local god”2 ˜≈øMê√¬ı˛ ¶Û‘˝√√± ¬ıÚ±˜ ˙øMê√¬ı˛ ˘±˘¸±, ¸˜¬ı±˚˛œ Œ‰¬Ó¬Ú± ¬ıÚ±˜ ¤fl¡øȬ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ Δ¬ıø˙©Ü…º ’¬Û¬ı˛ø√Àfl¡ ¤fl¡ ’˜±¬ı¸…±¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛ ŒÔÀfl¡ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º ¤˝◊√√ Œ˙±¯∏ÌÊ√œ¬ıœ¬ı˛±˝◊√√ ‰¬fÀfl¡ Œfl¡f fl¡À¬ı˛ ·øͬӬ w˜±Rfl¡ 8 ¤˝◊√√ ’±=ø˘fl¡ ÷ù´¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±¬ı˛ ˜”À˘ øÂ√˘ ’±ø√˜ Ê√ÚÀ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ ˚”Ô¬ı‘øM√√, ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬ ¬ıÚ±˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√ÚœøÓ¬ › Ò˜«ºî ¤fl¡26√S ’øÒfl¡±¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œ ’˜±¬ı¸…± ¬Û˚«ôL ·øÌÓ¬ ˜±¸ ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ øÚÒ«±ø¬ı˛Ó¬ ¬ı¯∏«Àfl¡ fl¡±˘·ÌÚ±¬ı˛ ¬ÛXøÓ¬¬ı˛ [¬ı±¬∏C±G ¬ı˛±À¸À˘¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ëvery ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬Û±ù«´ô¶ ˙øMê√˙±˘œ õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¤fl¡ ’øÒˆ”¬Ó¬ ¬ı˛+¬Ûº ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ õ∂øӬᬱ¬ı˛ õ∂¬ıÌÓ¬±˝◊√√ ˝√√À26√ 鬘Ӭ±¬ı˛ Ò˜«º ¤˝◊√√ õ∂¬ıÌÓ¬± ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛À ‰¬±f√¬ı¯∏«º 블˚«ø¸X±ôLí ¢∂ÀLö ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ìøS—˙Ó¬± inaccurate lunar calendar) ¸˜Ô«fl¡ øÂ√À˘Úº ¤˝◊√√ Ó¬Ô… ’±ø√˜ Ò˜« ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±¬ı˛ ¬ÛȬ˜”À˘ ¤˝◊√√ õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬¬ı˛ ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡± øÂ√˘ õ∂Ò±Úº ¬¬Û≈À¬ı˛±ø˝√√Ó¬ ¸•x√±˚˛ › ¬ı˛±©Üò˙øMê√¬ı˛ ά◊æ¬ıº ά◊À~‡…, ¤“¬ı˛± ˝√√À26√Ú øÓ¬øÔøˆ¬•ú«±¸(±f–î, ’Ô«±» øS˙ øÓ¬øÔÀÓ¬ ·øÌÓ¬ ˜±¸ ,10 ¤ÀÓ¬ ¬ı˛±À¸À˘¬ı˛ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú±˚˛ õ∂øÓ¬Ù¬ø˘Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ’¬Û¬ı˛ø√Àfl¡ ˚“±¬ı˛± ìWriters on religion speaks of primitive men ø˙fl¡±¬ı˛Ê√œ¬ıœ ¬ı± √˜ÚÊ√œ¬ıœ ¸•x√±À˚˛¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ˆ≈¬º 29.530549 ø√ÀÚ ¤fl¡˜±¸ ˝√√À˚˛ Ô±Àfl¡º Ù¬˘Ó¬ Ù¬¸À˘¬ı˛ ά◊»¬Û±√fl¡, fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ ¸•x√±˚˛ Ó¬“±À√¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± fl¡±˘·ÌÚ±¬ı˛ deifying the grand natural objects by which they ˚“±¬ı˛± ¬Ûq¬Û±˘fl¡ ¬ı± fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ ¸•x√±˚˛ Ó“¬±¬ı˛± ¬Ûq¬Û±˘Ú 354.366588 ø√ÀÚ ¤fl ¡¬ı»¸¬ı˛ ·ÌÚ± fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√˚˛º ‰¬±f ¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛¬ÛXøÓ¬˝◊√√ ·‘˝√√œÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º ¬ı±¬∏C±G ¬ı˛±À¸˘› ø¬ıù´ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ 3 are surrounded.íí ¤ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ ‰¬f ¤¬ı— ¸”˚« ’±ø√˜ ˜±ÚÀ¬ı¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— fl‘¡ø¯∏fl¡À˜«¬ı˛ ¸≈ø¬ıÒ±¬ı˛ Ê√Ú…˝◊√√ ’øÚ¬ı±˚« ˆ¬±À¬ı ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ›¬Û¬ı˛ ¸Àe Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ 11 ŒÔÀfl¡ 12 ø√ÀÚ¬ı˛ Ó¬Ù¬±» ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛± ˚±˚˛º ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜ÀÓ¬ ¶§œfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú, ì...... the victory of the sun Ò˜« ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±˚˛ ÷ù´¬ı˛ ¬ı˛+À¬Û ¬ıøμÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂÀ˘Úº øÚˆ«¬¬ı˛˙œ˘ øÂ√À˘Úº Œfl¡ÚÚ± ¸”˚« øÂ√À˘Ú Ê√˘¬ı±˚˛≈¬ı˛ øÚ˚˛ôL±º Ÿ¬Ó≈¬-¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¸Àe ‰¬±f ¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¸•Ûfl«¡ ŒÚ˝◊√√º worshippers, wherever it occurred, was due to the ’±¸À˘ Œfl¡±Ú ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ Œ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ Δ√ÚøμÚ ’±‰¬±¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— ’øÓ¬¬ı‘ø©Ü ¤¬ı— ’Ú±¬ı‘ø©Ü ≈√˝◊√√˝◊√√ øÂ√˘ Ù¬¸˘ ά◊»¬Û±√ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀé¬ ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏«¬õ∂Ô˜ ¬ı¯∏« ·ÌÚ±¬ı˛ øÚ˚˛˜ ΔÓ¬ø¬ı˛ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈À· patent fact that the sun has more influence than ø¬ıù´±¸Àfl¡ Œfl¡f fl¡À¬ı˛ Ó¬±¬ı˛ Œ˚ ˝◊√√©Ü-ˆ¬±¬ıÚ± Ó¬± ¤fl¡±ôL˝◊√√ ’±=ø˘fl¡ õ∂Ò±Ú õ∂øÓ¬¬ıgfl¡º Ÿ¬Ó≈¬-¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬ÀÚ¬ı˛ Œé¬ÀS› õ∂Ò±Ú ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡± 댬ı√±e ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬¯∏í-Œfl¡ ’¬ı˘•§Ú fl¡À¬ı˛º Œ¸øȬ› øÂ√˘ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛¬ı¯∏«º the moon over the crops.”13 ¬Ûø¬ı˛øÒ¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ’±¬ıX Ô±fl¡À˘› Ê√œ¬ıÚ˚±S±¬ı˛ ¸±‘√À˙… ’Ú…S› ¸”À˚«¬ı˛˝◊√√º ά◊¬Û˚≈Mê√ Œ·±‰¬±¬ı˛Ìˆ”¬ø˜¬ı˛ Œé¬ÀS› ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡±˝◊√√ øÂ√˘ ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘ Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ 블˚«-ø¸X±ôLí ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ ¤˝◊√√ ¤˝◊√√ ¸—‚±Ó¬ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f fl¡±ÀåI◊¬ı˛, fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœÀ√¬ı˛ ¸Àe Œ¸˝◊√√ ¤fl¡˝◊√√ ˜±Úø¸fl¡Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸±é¬±» ¬Û±›˚˛± ø·À˚˛øÂ√˘º Ù¬˘Ó¬ ’Ú…Ó¬˜º Ó¬±˝◊√√ fl‘¡ø¯∏õ∂Ò±Ú ’=À˘¬ı˛ Ò˜«ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±¬¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ¬ı¯∏«·ÌÚ±Àfl¡ ¤fl¡øȬ ¬Ûø¬ı˛˜±øÊ«√Ó¬ ¬ı˛+¬Û õ∂√±Ú fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√˚˛º Ó¬À¬ı Œ˙±¯∏ÌÊ√œ¬ıœÀ√¬ı˛º ˙¸∏…-ά◊»¬Û±√fl¡À√¬ı˛ ¸Àe ˙¸∏…-¸—¢∂±˝√√fl¡À√¬ı˛ Ê√œø¬ıfl¡±¬ı˛ ¸±‘√˙… Œ˝√√Ó≈¬ Ó¬±À√¬ı˛ Ò˜«¸±ÒÚ±¬ı˛› ’±Ú≈¬ı˛+¬Û… ≈√˘«é¬… õ∂ˆ¬±ø¬ıÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ õ∂¬ı˘ ˆ¬±À¬ıº ’¬Û¬ı˛ø√Àfl¡ Œ˚ ¸¬ı ’=˘ ά◊À~‡…, ‰¬±f ¬ı¯∏« ¸•ÛÀfl«¡› Œ¬ıÀ√¬ı˛ Ÿ¬ø¯∏¬ı˛± :±Ó¬ øÂ√À˘Ú, qÒ≈ ¤˝◊√√ ¸—‚±Ó¬ ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏« ’±˚«¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸”‰¬Ú± ˘¢ü ŒÔÀfl¡ fl¡œˆ¬±À¬ı øÂ√˘ Ú±º ¤Ê√Ú…˝◊√ ¸”˚« ¤¬ı— ‰¬fÀfl¡ Œfl¡f fl¡À¬ı˛ Œ˚ ≈√øȬ ¬Û‘Ôfl¡ fl¡‘ø¯∏fl¡±À˚«¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀé¬ øÂ√˘ ’Ú≈¬ÛÀ˚±·œ ’Ô¬ı± Œ˚ Ê√ÚÀ·±á¬œ øÂ√˘ Ó¬±˝◊√√ Ú˚˛, ¬ı¯∏« ·ÌÚ±¬ı˛ ά◊ˆ¬˚˛ ¬ÛXøÓ¬¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ‹fl¡…-ø¬ıÒ±Ú-õ∂øSê˚˛± ¶Û©Ü ˝√√À˚˛ ά◊ÀͬøÂ√˘ Ó¬± Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ’¬ı˘•§ÀÚ Œ√‡±¬ı±¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀåI◊¬ı˛ ά◊æ¬ı ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ Ó¬± ¬Û‘øÔ¬ıœ¬ı˛ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß Œ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ…˝◊√√ fl‘¡ø¯∏fl¡±˚«ø¬ı˜≈‡ ’Ô¬ı± ¬Ûq¬Û±˘ÀÚ¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬Û¬ı˛œÀÓ¬ ¬Ûqø˙fl¡±À¬ı˛ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡› ›“¬ı˛± ¸À‰¬Ó¬Ú øÂ√À˘Úº Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ά◊Mê√ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, 쌬ı√± Œ‰¬©Ü± fl¡¬ı˛± Œ˚ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛º ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛± ø·À˚˛øÂ√˘º ’ˆ¬…ô¶, Œ¸˝◊√√ ˙¸∏…-¸—¢∂±˝√√fl¡ ø˙fl¡±¬ı˛Ê√œ¬ıœÀ√¬ı˛ fl¡±åI◊ ˜”˘Ó¬ ˜”Ó«¬ ˜±À¸± Ò‘Ó¬¬ıËÀÓ¬± ¡Z±√˙ õ∂Ê√±¬ıÓ¬–º Œ¬ı√± ˚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ˚˛ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ Ó¬Ô± ‹øÓ¬À˝√√…¬ı˛ ά◊»¸-¸g±ÀÚ ’¬ı˙…˝◊√√ ’±˜¬ı˛± ˜±ÚÀ¬ıøÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ ¸”‰¬Ú± ˘¢ü ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ ≈√Ò¬ı˛ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˝√√À˚˛ ά◊ÀͬøÂ√˘ ‰¬fÀfl¡ Œfl¡f fl¡À¬ı˛˝◊√√º ά◊¬ÛÊ√±˚˛ÀÓ¬ººî[1º25º8] ëø˚øÚ Ò‘Ó¬¬ıËÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ ¶§ ¶§ Ù¬À˘±»¬Û±√œ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬… ø¬ıÒ√‘Ó¬ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛¬ıd ¬Û˚«±À˘±‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ’À¬Û鬱 ¬ı˛±À‡º Ê√ÚÀ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ ¸±é¬±» ¬Œ¬ÛÀ˚˛ ¤À¸øÂ√º ¤fl¡√˘ ˙À¸…¬ı˛ ά◊»¬Û±√fl¡ ¸”˚« ¤¬ı— ‰¬fÀfl¡ Œfl¡f fl¡À¬ı˛ ¬õ∂±‰¬œÚ Ê√ÚÀ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ Œ˚ ¡Z±√˙ ˜±¸ Ê√±ÀÚÚ ¤¬ı— Œ˚ SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˜±¸ ά◊»¬Ûiß ˝√√˚˛ Ó¬±› ˚ø√› ¤fl¡ø√Àfl¡ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±, ’¬Û¬ı˛ø√Àfl¡ Œ¬ı√¬ı±˝√√… ΔÓ¬øÔ«fl¡ [food producers), ¤“¬ı˛± fl¡±ø˚˛fl¡ |À˜¬ı˛ ø¬ıøÚ˜À˚˛ Ê√œø¬ıfl¡± Ò˜«ˆ¬±¬ıÚ± SêÀ˜ ’¬ı˚˛¬ıQ ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√˘ Ó¬±-˝◊√√ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ Ê√±ÀÚÚºí Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ Ó≈¬˘Ú±˚˛ ‰¬±f¬ı¯∏« ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ ’Ô«±» ¡Z±√˙ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸—ø˜|ÀÌ Œ˚ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬ ¤fl¡ø√Ú ¬ı˛+¬Û øÚÀ˚˛øÂ√˘ Ó¬±¬ı˛ øÚ¬ı«±˝√√ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¬Ûq¬Û±˘Ú, fl‘¡ø¯∏fl¡±Ê√ ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√ øÂ√˘ Ó“¬±À√¬ı˛ Ê√œ¬ıÚ ø¬ı¬ıÓ«¬ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¸Àe ά◊»fl¡¯∏« ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ Ó¬±¬ı˛ Δ√ÚøμÚ ’±‰¬±¬ı˛- ’˜±¬ı¸…± ¬·ÌÚ± fl¡À¬ı˛ Œ˚ ¬ı»¸¬ı˛ Ò¬ı˛± ˝√√˚˛ Ó¬±ÀÓ¬ fl¡À˚˛fl¡ø√Ú fl¡˜ ¸Àe ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œ fl¡±À˘ ¬ıø˝√√¬ı˛±·Ó¬ Ê√œ¬ıÚ-¸±ÒÚ±¬ı˛ ¸˜i§À˚˛ ’±Ê√Àfl¡¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛À̬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ’¬ı˘•§Úº ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ô Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛Mê√fl¡¬ı˛¬ıœí ڱȬÀfl¡¬ı˛ ’±‰¬¬ı˛Ì, ¶§ˆ¬±¬ı õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬, ’±Rˆ¬±¬ı, ø˙䈬±¬ıÚ±¬ı˛ ¸”‰¬fl¡ ˝√√À˚˛ ¬ÛÀάˇ , Ó¬±˝◊√√ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛¬ı¯∏« › ‰¬±f¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ‹fl¡…ø¬ıÒ±Ú fl¡¬ı˛±¬ı˛ Ê√Ú… ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬-¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ά◊æ¬ı , Ó¬¬ı≈ ¤fl¡Ô± ’Ú¶§œfl¡±˚« Œ˚ ¤˝◊√√ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜ õ∂¸Àe ¤“À√¬ı˛ ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Ú fl¡¯∏«ÌÊ√œ¬ıœº4 ’Ú… ’±¬ı˛ ¤fl¡- ¸±—¶‘®øÓ¬fl¡ ¬ı˛+¬Û ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√˘º Ó¬±¬ı˛ Â√±¬Û ¬ÛÀάˇøÂ√˘ Ó¬±¬ı˛ ø˙ä ‰¬±f ¬ı»¸À¬ı˛¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ¬ı»¸À¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ ˜±¸ ’øÒfl¡ [˜ø˘•°‰¬ ’±ø√ Ó¬Ô± ˜”˘ Œ˙fl¡Î¬ˇøȬ øÂ√˘ Œ¬ı√-ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ…˝◊√√ øÚø˝√√Ó¬º 11 Œ·±á¬œ ’±ÀÂ√ ˚“±¬ı˛± fl¡±ø˚˛fl¡ |À˜¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıÀÓ«¬√ ¬ı±U¬ı˘Àfl¡˝◊√√ ¬Û±ÀÔ˚˛ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…º ¤ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬ ¤¬ı— ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸”S¬Û±Ó¬ ¬ı± ˜˘˜±¸] Ò¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ˝√√˚˛º ¤˝◊√√ Ó¬Ô…˝◊√√ ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ Ÿ¬Àfl¡ ¬ıøÌ«Ó¬ ì...... Œ¬ı√ øÂ√˘ ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø¬ı¶®±¬ı˛fl¡ ¬ı±flƒ¡, õ∂øÓ¬¬ı˛+¬Û › õ∂Ó¬œÀfl¡¬ı˛ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ¬ıÓ«¬˜±ÀÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏« Œ˚ ¬ı¯∏«·ÌÚ± ¬ÛXøÓ¬ õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬ Ó¬±Àfl¡ fl¡À¬ı˛ ‡±√… ¸—¢∂˝√√ fl¡À¬ı˛ Ô±Àfl¡Úº ¤“¬ı˛± ˙À¸∏…¬ı˛ ¸—¢∂±˝√√fl¡[food ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º ¤Àé¬ÀS Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±¬ı˛ fl¡Ô± ’¬ı˙…˝◊√√ ά◊À~‡ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ’±¬ı¬ı˛À̬ı˛ ˜Ò… ø√˚˛± Ê√œ¬ıÀÚ¬ı˛ øÚ·”Ϭˇ ˜˜«±ÀÔ«¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı‘øÓ¬º ’±¬ı±¬ı˛

60 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 61 ’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« ñ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈·

Œ¸ ’±ø¬ı¶®±¬ı˛ øÂ√˘ ø√¬ı… ’±ø¬ı¶®±¬ı˛, Ó¬±˝√√±ÀÓ¬ ¬ı±Àfl¡…¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ˜Ò…ø√À˚˛ õ∂¬ı±ø˝√√Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ ¸¬ı˛øÌ Œ¬ıÀ˚˛ and the Aryans as a whole were good [‹] , ˘±e˘ › ˘±eÀ˘¬ı˛ Ù¬˘± ’ÀÔ« ëqÚ±¸œ¬ı˛í [4º57º5] , øÚ·”Ϭˇˆ¬±À¬ı øÚø˝√√Ó¬ ˙øMê√¬ı˛ › Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¸‘ø©Ü˙œ˘ ¸±˜ÀÔ«…¬ı˛ ’±¬ı¬ı˛Ì ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ˚≈· Û˚«ôL ‰¬À˘ ¤À¸ÀÂ√, Ó¬±¬ı˛ Œ·±Î¬ˇ±¬ÛM√√Ú ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ agriculturists and agriculture was considerd a ë¬ı‘fl¡í¬ , ’ÀÔ« ˘±e˘ Œ¬ı±Á¬±ÀÚ± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√[8º22º6] , ˘±eÀ˘¬ı˛ ά◊Àij±‰¬Ú ¤¬ı— ·”Ϭˇ ¬ı˛˝√√¸…˜˚˛ õ∂fl¡±˙ ‚ÀȬ, Ó¬±˝√√± Ó¬fl«¡ø¬ı‰¬±¬ı˛ › Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈À·˝◊√√º Œ¬ıÀ√ Œ˚ Ê√œ¬ıÚ√˙«ÀÚ¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬Ù¬˘Ú ‚ÀȬøÂ√˘ noble profession.”27 ¤fl¡˝◊√√ ‰¬ø¬ı˛S ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛± Œ·ÀÂ√ ˝◊√√Àμ±- ¡Z±¬ı˛± ø‰¬ø˝êÓ¬ ˆ≈¬ø˜ÀÓ¬ Œ¬ı˛‡± Œ¬ı±Á¬±ÀÓ¬ ¬ı…¬ı˝√+Ó¬ ˙s ¬ı˛¸ˆ¬±ø¬ıÓ¬ ¬ı≈øX¬ı˛ ¬ı±fl¡… Ú˚˛, Ó¬±˝√√±ÀÓ¬ ’±ÀÂ√ ’Ú≈Àõ∂¬ı˛Ì± Ê√±Ó¬ Ó¬±› Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¤fl¡ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ fl¡±ø˘fl¡ ¸œ˜±˚˛ Œˆ¬ÃÀ·±ø˘fl¡ ¬Ûø¬ı˛À¬ıÀ˙ ˝◊√√ά◊À¬ı˛±¬Ûœ˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±ˆ¬±¯∏œ ø¢∂fl¡ ¤¬ı— ˝◊√√Ó¬±˘œ˚˛À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ…›,ì.... 븜Ӭ±í[4º57º7] , ì¬ı˛±˜±˚˛Ì ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±fl¡±À˘ ˚‡Ú ¸œÓ¬± Œ¸ Œ¬ı±øÒÀ‰¬Ó¬Ú±¬ı˛ Â√Àμ±˜˚˛ ¬ı±flƒ¡˙øMê√ ˚±˝√√±Àfl¡ ˜La ¬ıÀ˘ºî14 ¤ fl¡Ô± ¬ı˛+¬Û øÚÀ˚˛øÂ√˘ ¤˜ÚøȬ ˆ¬±¬ı±¬ı˛› ’¬ıfl¡±˙ ŒÚ˝◊√√, Œfl¡ÚÚ± Δ¬ıø√fl¡ free peasants such as had formed the backbone ˜˝√√±fl¡±À¬ı… Ú±ø˚˛fl¡± ˝√√À˘Ú Ó¬‡Ú› Ó“¬±¬ı˛ Ê√ijfl¡Ô±˚˛ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ Ú±À˜¬ı˛ ˚≈øMê√¸—·Ó¬ Œ˚ Œ¬ı √Ó¬fl«¡ø¬ı‰¬±¬ı˛ › ¬ı˛¸ˆ¬±ø¯∏Ó¬¡ ¬ı≈øX¬ı˛ ¬ı±fl¡… ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±¬ı˛ ¸Àe Ê√øάˇÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ ’±ÀÂ√ ¤fl¡ √œ‚«±ø˚˛Ó¬ ‹øÓ¬˝√√…¬ı±˝√√œ of the classical Greece and early Itali,î28 ¤˜Úøfl¡ ’±ø√ ’Ô« øÚø˝√√Ó¬ øÂ√˘ºî33 ¬ı˛±˜±˚˛ÌÀfl¡ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ Œ¬ıÀ√¬ı˛˝◊√√ Ú˚˛í, Ó¬± ë:±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ø√¬ı… Œõ∂¬ı˛Ì±˘t ¬¢∂Lö, ˙±ù´Ó¬ ’À¬Ûìı˛n∏À¯∏˚˛ Ê√œ¬ıÚÒ±¬ı˛±¬ı˛ ˜Ò… ø√À˚˛ ˜”Ó«¬ ˜±Ú¬ı Ê√·ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¬ı˛+¬Ûø‰¬Sº Ó¬±˝◊√√ Œ¬ıÀ√ ˝◊√√Àμ±-˝◊√√ά◊À¬ı˛±¬Ûœ˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±À·±á¬œ¬ı˛ ’±ø√ ά◊»¸ øÂ√˘ ¤˝◊√√ fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ ˜˜«¬ÛȬ34 댬ıÕ√( ¸ø•úÓ¬˜ƒí35ñ ¤Ê√Ú…˝◊√√ 븜Ӭ±í ˙Às¬ı˛ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˜˝√√±¬ı±fl¡…í,15 Ó¬± ˜Laíº Ê√ÕÚfl¡ ’±À˘±‰¬fl¡ ˚Ô±Ô«˝◊√√ ˜ôL¬ı… ¤˜Ú ¸¬ı Ú±˜ ¬ı± ˙s ’±ÀÂ√ ˚±¬ı˛ ›¬Û¬ı˛ õ∂P-’±˚« Ê√œ¬ıÀÚ¬ı˛ ¸˜±Ê√˝◊√√º ¤ õ∂¸Àe ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ìIndo-European Ó¬±»¬Û˚«˝◊√√ ¬ı˛±˜±˚˛À̬ı˛ ¸œÓ¬± Ú±À˜¬› ¸—Sêø˜Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ¬ı˛±Ê√ø¯∏« fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú Œ˚, ˚ø√ Œ¬ıÀ√¬ı˛ Œ¸˝◊√√¸¬ı ^©Ü± Ÿ¬ø¯∏ ˜Ò26√μ±, ø¬ıù´±ø˜S, Â√±¬Û ¸≈¶Û©Üº Œ¬ıÀ√ ¬ıU˘ ¬ı…¬ı˝√+Ó¬ øfl¡Â≈√ ˙Às¬ı˛ ¸Àe õ∂P-’±˚« languages evoling among the earliest Ê√Úfl¡ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ≈√ø˝√√Ó¬± ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Úñ 29 Œ˜Ò±øÓ¬øÔ ’·ô¶…, ¬ıø¸©Ü, √œ‚«Ó¬˜±ñ ¤“À√¬ı˛ fl¡±Î¬◊Àfl¡ ’Ô¬ı± ˚≈À·¬ı˛ ¤fl¡˝◊√√ ˆ¬±¯∏±À·±á¬œˆ≈¬Mê√ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ øfl¡Â≈√ ˙Às¬ı˛ Ò√ıøÚ·Ó¬- agriculturalists.î ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ˚˛ ’±˚« ˆ¬±¯∏±ÀÓ¬› ¤¬ı˛ ¬ı…øÓ¬Sê˜ ë’Ô Œ˜ fl‘¡¯∏Ó¬– Œé¬S— ˘±e˘±≈√øOÓ¬± Ó¬Ó¬–º Œ¬ıÀ√¬ı˛ Œ˚ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± Ÿ¬ø¯∏Àfl¡ Ó“¬±À√¬ı˛ Ò˜« ¸•§Àg õ∂ùü fl¡¬ı˛± Œ˚Ó¬ ¸±˜?¸… ¤¬ı— ’Ô«¸±˜… ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬±º Œ˚˜Ú, Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ëø˜Sí ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛± ˚±˚˛ Ú±º ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¶ö±Ú Ú±À˜› fl‘¡ø¯∏¬ı˛ Œé¬S— Œ˙±Ò˚˛Ó¬± ˘t± Ú±•ß± ¸œÀÓ¬øÓ¬ ø¬ı|n∏Ó¬±º õ∂ˆ¬±¬ı ¬ÛÀάˇÀÂ√, ά◊√±˝√√¬ı˛Ì ø˝√√À¸À¬ı ≈√øȬ ˙Às¬ı˛ ά◊À~‡ fl¡¬ı˛± 36 Ó¬±˝√√À˘ ì..... they would have answered...... that their ‘ ’±À¬ıô¶± ëø˜Sí [¤fl¡ ¸˜À˚˛ Œ¬ı˛±˜ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¶®©Ü˘…±G ¬Û˚«ôL ˆ”¬Ó¬˘±≈√øOÓ¬± ¸± Ó≈¬ ¬ı…¬ıX«Ó¬ ˜˜±RÊ√±ºí religion was a poet’s religion. Whatever they saw ¤˝◊√√ ø˜Sfl¡±åI◊ƒ Â√øάˇÀ˚˛ ¬ÛÀάˇøÂ√˘]í,19 Δ¬ı, ëŒ√…øƒ ‘ ¬ø¢∂fl¡ ëøÊ√ά◊¸ƒí , Œ˚ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛, Œ˚˜Ú, ˝√√ø¬ı˛˚˛±Ú± < ˝√√ø¬ı˛»Ò±Ú… , ˘≈øÒ˚˛±Ú± < õ∂¸eÓ¬ ά◊À~‡…, ¸œÓ¬±¬ı˛ ¬Û±˘fl¡ ø¬ÛÓ¬± Ê√ÚÀfl¡¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ Ú±˜ 30 with their poetic intuition as true at that moment Δ¬ı ëŒ√…Ãø¬Û«Ó¬±í ‘ ¬Œ¬ı˛±˜ ëÊ≈√ø¬ÛȬ±¬ı˛í [Ó¬±˘¬ı…œˆ¬¬ıÚ] , Δ¬ı. 댸±˜í Œ˘±ÒËÒ±Ú…º ø‡Ë.¬Û”– 5˜-6©Ü ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ fl¡±Â√±fl¡±øÂ√ ¸˜À˚˛ ˝√√À26√ ¸œ¬ı˛XÊ√º of unearthly ecstasy found expression in the ˚±· ‘ ’±À¬ıô¶± 묽√√›˜í[ ]º ¤ õ∂¸Àe ¤fl¡øȬ ˜ôL¬ı… Œ˘±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ q¬ı˛n∏ ˝√√›˚˛±¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛ ‚Ú ’¬ı˛Ì… Œfl¡ÀȬ fl‘¡ø¯∏- ˘±eÀ˘¬ı˛ ˜≈‡˘¢ü ˆ”¬ø˜Àˆ¬√fl¡ Ù¬±À˘¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛› õ∂Ô˜ 16 Haoma hymns of the Veda.” ¸≈Ó¬¬ı˛±— Œ¬ı√ ŒÔÀfl¡ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ά◊X‘Ó¬ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛ñ ά◊¬ÛÀ˚±·œ Œé¬S ΔÓ¬ø¬ı˛ fl¡¬ı˛±¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¸Àe Œ˚ Ê√Ú¬ı¸øÓ¬ ·Àάˇ Ÿ¬À¢´À√˝◊√√ ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ñëqÚ— Ú¬ı˛ Ù¬±˘± ø¬ı fl‘¡¯∏c ˆ”¬ø˜—...í ’Ô«±», Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ Ú±˝◊√√¬ı± ¸±—¶‘®øÓ¬fl¡ ¸—‚±ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ Ó¬Ô…øÚᬠø‰¬S “The sacrifice (yajna) is called yasna in the Avesta, the Hotri priest is Zoater, ά◊ÀͬøÂ√˘ Ó¬±¬ı˛ Ú±˜fl¡¬ı˛ÀÌ› fl‘¡ø¯∏-¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ õ∂ˆ¬±¬ı ¬ıÓ«¬˜±Úº ëÙ¬±˘ ¸fl¡˘ ¸≈À‡ ˆ”¬ø˜ fl¡¯∏«Ì fl¡¬ı˛n∏fl¡í[4º57º8]º ¤Â√±Î¬ˇ±› ά◊X±¬ı˛ fl¡¬ı˛± ¸˝√√Ê√¸±Ò… Ú˚˛º ’±˜¬ı˛± Œ˚¬ˆ¬±À¬ı ¤˝◊√√ ¸±—¶‘®øÓ¬fl¡ Atharvan is Athravan, Mitra is Mithra.”20 Œ˚˜Ú, ’±¬ı˛±<’¬ı˛Ì… , ¸±¬ı˛Ú<ΔÚø˜¸±¬ı˛Ì… , ‰¬•Û±¬ı˛Ú<‰¬•Û±¬ı˛Ì… Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ˜GÀ˘ ë˚¬ıí-¤¬ı˛ ά◊À~‡[2º14º11] ¤¬ı— ¸—‚±Ó¬Àfl¡ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— ‰¬±f ’±‡…±˚˛ Œ˜¬ı˛n∏fl¡¬ı˛Ì fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ‰¬±˝◊√√øÂ√ ’±Ú≈˜±øÚfl¡ 1400 ø‡Ë. ¬Û”¬ı«±Às¬ı˛ ¬Ûø(˜ ¤ø˙˚˛±¬ı˛ Œ¬ı±‡±Ê- ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√º31 ¬Û=˜ ˜GÀ˘ Ò±Ú…¬ıœÀÊ√¬ı˛ [Ò±Ú…— ¬ıœÊ√—º5º53º13] ά◊À~‡ Ó¬± Œ¬ıÀ√¬ı˛ ˜øLaÓ¬ ¤¬ı— Â√Àμ±Ò‘Ó¬ õ∂Ó¬œfl¡œ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ Œ¸ˆ¬±À¬ı ˝√√˚˛ÀÓ¬± Œfl¡±˝◊√√ ŒÔÀfl¡ õ∂±5 ¤fl¡øȬ Œ˘‡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ‰¬±¬ı˛Ê√Ú Œ√¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛ Ú±˜ Ÿ¬À¢´À√ fl‘¡ø¯∏¬ı˛ õ∂¸e ¤fl≈¡˙¬ı±¬ı˛ ¤À¸ÀÂ√ ¬ıÀ˘ ¬ı˛±˜˙¬ı˛Ì ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛º ’Ú≈¬ı˛+¬Ûˆ¬±À¬ı ˙¸…Àé¬ÀS Ê√˘ Œ¸‰¬ÀÚ¬ı˛ õ∂¸e øÚ‡“≈Ó¬ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± Œ¬ı˛‡±¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±øÊ√Ó¬ ˝√√˚˛øÚñ ’ÀÚfl¡ Œé¬ÀS˝◊√√ ¬Û±›˚˛± Œ·ÀÂ√, ˚“±¬ı˛± Ÿ¬À¢´À√› ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬º ë뤓¬ı˛± ˝√√À˘Ú : ˙˜«± ά◊À~‡ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬ fl‘¡ø¯∏ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ¬ıÌ«Ú± ¸¬ı«±øÒfl¡ ¤À¸ÀÂ√ √˙˜ ˜GÀ˘¬ı˛ 94 ¤¬ı— 99 ¸—‡…fl¡ ¸”ÀMê√¬ı˛ ˚Ô±SêÀ˜ Ó¬± ’¶Û©Ü ˝√√À˚˛ ¬ı˛À˚˛ÀÂ√º õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬ øÚÀ˚˛ ˚≈øMê√¢∂±˝√√… ˝◊√√Ú-√±-¬ı˛±[˝◊√√f], ’-¬ı˛n∏-Ì ¬ı± ά◊-¬ı˛n∏-¬ı-Ú[¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì], Ú±-¸-’Óƒ¬- ¬Ûø¬ı˛˜±ÀÌ ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜ › √˙˜ ˜GÀ˘˝◊√√ , Ó¬±˝◊√√ 13 ¤¬ı— 4 ¸—‡…fl¡ Ÿ¬Àfl¡º fl¡±Àô¶¬ı˛ õ∂¸e fl¡œˆ¬±À¬ı ¤À¸ÀÂ√ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ Œé¬ÀS ¤˝◊√√ ¸˜¸…±˝◊√√ ˝√√À26√ ’Ú…Ó¬˜º ìIn the case øÓ¬-˝◊√√-˝◊√√˚˛[Ú±¸Ó¬…], ø˜Ôƒ-¬ı˛ [ø˜S]ºíí21 øÓ¬øÚ fl‘¡ø¯∏¬ı˛ õ∂¸eÀfl¡ Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘¬ı˛ õ∂À鬬ÛÌ ¬ıÀ˘ Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ Ÿ¬flƒ¡ ά◊X‘Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ Œ√‡±ÀÚ± Œ˚ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛ñ of ancient India the problem is clouded by the Δ¬ıø√fl¡ Ê√œ¬ıÚÒ±¬ı˛±¬¬Û˚«±À˘±‰¬Ú± fl¡¬ı˛À˘ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛ ’±˚«¬ı˛± ˜ÀÚ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº Ó¬À¬ı Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ˜ôL¬ı…Àfl¡ øÚø¡Z«Ò±˚˛ ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡¬ı˛± ˚±˚˛ ë¸≈ÚMê√ ¸œ¬ı˛± ø¬ı ˚≈·± Ó¬Ú≈Ò√ıÚ— fl‘¡ÀÓ¬ Œ˚ÀÚà ¬ı¬ÛÀÓ¬˝√√ ¬ıœÊ√˜ƒº lack of precise evidence which can be used to 22 Ú±, fl¡±¬ı˛Ì, Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ qÒ≈ õ∂Ô˜ › √˙˜ ˜GÀ˘˝◊√√ Ú˚˛, fl‘¡ø¯∏¬ı˛ 17 ˜”˘Ó¬-øÂ√À˘Ú ¬Ûq¬Û±˘fl¡ ¤¬ı— fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ ¸•x√±˚˛º ¤“¬ı˛± ø·¬ı˛± ‰¬ |+ø©Ü– ¸ˆ¬¬ı˛± ’¸Àiß± ŒÚœ√˚˛ ˝◊√√»¸‘Ì…– ¬Û$¬À˜˚˛±»ºº formulate exact and verifiable hypotheses.” Ó¬¬ı≈ ¬Ûqø˙fl¡±ø¬ı˛ øÂ√À˘Ú Ú±º õ∂±‰¬œÚ õ∂ô¶¬ı˛ ˚≈· › ˜Ò… õ∂ô¶¬ı˛ ˚≈À· õ∂¸e ¤À¸ÀÂ√ ¬ı…±¬Ûfl¡ˆ¬±À¬ı ‰¬Ó≈¬Ô« ˜GÀ˘º ‰¬Ó≈¬Ô« ˜GÀ˘¬ı˛ 57 ¤fl¡Ô± ’Ú¶§œfl¡±˚« Œ˚, ì [Ÿ¬.10º101º3] The theologain moulded his ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ¬ı‘øM√√ øÂ√˘ ¬Ûqø˙fl¡±¬ı˛º Ú¬ı… õ∂ô¶¬ı˛ ˚≈À· ˜±Ú≈¯∏ ¸—‡…fl ¡¸”ÀMê√ fl‘¡ø¯∏¬ı˛ ¬ıÌ«Ú± ¤À¸ÀÂ√ ø¬ıô¶‘Ó¬ ˆ¬±À¬ı : 뢱e˘ &ø˘ Œ˚±Ê√Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛±, ˚≈·&ø˘ ø¬ıô¶±ø¬ı˛Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛±, ¤ rites,the preacher sought his belief, the ¬Ûq¬Û±˘fl¡ › ‡±À√…±»¬Û±√Àfl¡ ¬ı˛+¬Û±ôLø¬ı˛Ó¬ ˝√√˘º ˝√√¬ı˛m± ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±˚˛ ìqÚ— ¬ı±˝√√±– qÚ— Ú¬ı˛– qÚ— fl‘¡¯∏Ó≈¬ ˘±e˘˜ƒº ¶ö±ÀÚ Œ˚ Œé¬S õ∂dÓ¬ fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ, Ó¬±ÀÓ¬ ¬ıœÊ√ ¬ı¬ÛÚ fl¡À¬ı˛±, philosopher found the clues for his intellectual Œ˚ fl‘¡ø¯∏¬ı˛ õ∂‰¬˘Ú øÂ√˘ Ó¬±¬ı˛ õ∂˜±Ì ¬Û±›˚˛± Œ·ÀÂ√ ˝√√¬ı˛m± ¤¬ı— spceulation and the law-makers worked out the qÚ— ¬ı¬ı˛S± ¬ıÒ…ôL±— qÚ ˜©Üò˜≈ø√e˚˛ºº ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ô¶À¬ı¬ı˛ ¸±ÀÔ ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ’i߬ Ûø¬ı˛¬Û”Ì« Œ˝√√±fl¡º ¸‘øÌ&ø˘ ˜À˝√√?√±Àάˇ±ÀÓ¬ õ∂±5 ≈√øȬ ¬¬Û‘Ôfl¡ ˙¸…±·±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Ò√ı—¸±¬ıÀ˙¯∏ qÚ±¸œ¬ı˛±ø¬ı˜±— ¬ı±‰¬— Ê≈√À¯∏Ô±— ˚øVø¬ı ‰¬SêÔ≈– ¬Û˚˛–º [fl¡±Àô¶] øÚfl¡È¬¬ıÓ«¬œ ¬Û$¬˙À¸… ¬ÛøÓ¬Ó¬ Œ˝√√±fl¡ºí37 social and political life-style in accordance with 23 the archetypal truths of the Samhitas which came ŒÔÀfl¡º √ Ó¬À¬ı Ó¬“±¬ı˛± ˘±„√√À˘¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ Ê√±ÚÀÓ¬Ú øfl¡Ú± Ó¬± øÚÀ˚˛ ŒÓ¬ÀÚ˜±˜≈¬Û ø¸=Ó¬˜ººî fl‘¡ø¯∏Àfl¡øffl¡ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬± ·Àάˇ ά◊ÀͬøÂ√˘ ¬ıÀ˘˝◊√√ Ú√œ¬ı˛ ¸Àe ’±˚« to be regarded as the ultimate authority in the ø¬ıÓ¬fl«¡ ’±ÀÂ√º ˝√√¬ı˛m±˚˛ ˘±„√√À˘¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ øÂ√˘ Ú± ¬ıÀ˘˝◊√√ ’ÀÚÀfl¡˝◊√√ [Ÿ¬. 4º57º4-5] ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸•Ûfl«¡ ¤fl¡ ·ˆ¬œ¬ı˛ ˚≈·√ÚXÓ¬±˚˛ ’øi§Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º Ó¬±˝◊√√ ancient Indain tradition. The poetically and ˜Ó¬ õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº24 Ó¬À¬ı ·Î«¬Ú ˝√√¬ı˛m±˚˛ fl¡±Àͬ¬ı˛ ˘±„√√˘ 25 ë¬ı˘œ¬ı«√¸˜”˝√√ ¸≈À‡ ¬ı˝√√Ú fl¡¬ı˛n∏fl¡, ˜Ú≈¯∏…·Ì ¸≈À‡ fl¡±˚« fl¡¬ı˛n∏fl¡, Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ø¸g≈Ú√ › Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¬Û=˙±‡±¬ı˛ [ø¬ıÓ¬ô¶±, ’ø¸flv¡œ, ¬Û¬ı˛n∏ø¯û, mythically conceived Vedic hymns pregnant with ¬ı…¬ı˝√+Ó¬ ˝√√Ó¬ ¬ıÀ˘ ˜ÀÚ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº Ó¬À¬ı Œ¬ıÀ√ õ∂±5 Ó¬Ô… ’±øÊ«√øfl¡˚˛± › ˙Ó¬^n∏] ¬ıÌ«Ú± ¤À¸ÀÂ√ ¬ı±¬ı˛¬ı±¬ı˛º ¬Û?±¬ı õ∂À√À˙¬ı˛ idealistic realism stood as the divine snow-clad ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ Œ¸ ˚≈À·¬ı˛ ’Ô«ÚœøÓ¬ Œ˚ øÚˆ«¬¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√˘ ¬Ûq¬Û±˘Ú ˘±e˘ ¸≈À‡ fl¡¯∏«Ì fl¡¬ı˛n∏fl¡º õ∂¢∂˝√√¸˜”˝√√ ¸≈À‡ ¬ıX Œ˝√√±fl¡ ¤¬ı— Ú√œ¸˜≈˝√√Àfl¡ ¸5Ú√œ ¬ıÀ˘ ά◊À~‡ fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ¤fl¡¶ö±ÀÚ Himalayas from which sprang the stream that ¤¬ı— fl‘¡ø¯∏¬ı˛ ›¬Û¬ı˛ Œ¸ øÚÀ˚˛ Œfl¡±Ú ¸ÀμÀ˝√√¬ı˛ ’¬ıfl¡±˙ ŒÚ˝◊√√º¬ õ∂ÀÓ¬±√ [fl¡˙± ¬ı± ‰¬±¬ı≈fl¡] ¸≈À‡ Œõ∂¬ı˛Ì fl¡À¬ı˛±º Œ˝√√ qÚ, Œ˝√√ ¸œ¬ı˛Ø 18 ¸5Ú√œ¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ø¸g≈˜±Ó¬± › ¸¬ı˛¶§Ó¬œÀfl¡ ¸5˜¶ö±Úœ˚˛± ¬ıÀ˘ ¬ıÌ«Ú± nourished the Indian culture in its entirety.” ì’Ô¬ı« Œ¬ıÀ√ Œ·±¸•Û√ ¬ı‘øX¬ı˛ fl¡±˜Ú±˚˛ ’¸—‡… õ∂±Ô«Ú±¬ı˛ ô¶¬ı ŒÓ¬±˜¬ı˛± ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ¤ døÓ¬ Œ¸¬ıÚ fl¡À¬ı˛±, ŒÓ¬±˜¬ı˛± ≈√…À˘±Àfl¡ Œ˚ Œ˚ Ê√˘ õ∂±5 ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, Ó¬± ø√À˚˛ ¤˝◊√√ ¬Û‘øÔ¬ıœÀfl¡ ø¸Mê√ fl¡À¬ı˛±ºí32√ fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ’¬ı˙…˝◊√√ ¤¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ø¸g≈Ú√Àfl¡ Œ|ᬠ¶ö±Ú Œ√›˚˛± Œ¬ıÀ√¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ŒÒ“±˚˛±˙±26√iß õ∂Ó¬œfl¡œ ˆ¬±¯∏± ŒÔÀfl¡ ’±˜¬ı˛± ‰¬f ¤¬ı— Ô±fl¡À˘› ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ Ê√œø¬ıfl¡±¬øÚ¬ı«±À˝√√¬ı˛ õ∂Ò±Ú Î¬◊¬Û±˚˛ øÂ√˘ fl‘¡ø¯∏ºî26 fl‘¡ø¯∏ ¸—Sê±ôL ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ˙Às¬ı˛› ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬Û±›˚˛± Œ·ÀÂ√ ¤˝◊√√ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ìŒ˝√√ ø¸g≈Ú√œØ ˚‡Ú Ó≈¬ø˜ ’iß˙±˘œ ’Ô«±» ˙¸…˙±˘œ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ≈√˝◊√√ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ Œ√‡±ÀÓ¬ Œ‰¬©Ü± fl¡¬ı˛¬ıº ¤ õ∂¸Àe ë í ¢∂ÀLö Ê√›˝√√¬ı˛˘±˘ The Discovery of india ¸”ÀMê√º Œ˚˜Ú, ëŒé¬S¬ÛøÓ¬ í [fl‘¡ø¯∏fl¡±À˚«¬ı˛ ’øÒᬱӬ± Œ√¬ı õ∂À√˙ ˘é¬… fl¡À¬ı˛ Ò±ø¬ıÓ¬ ˝√√À˘ Ó¬‡Ú ¬ı¬ı˛n∏ÌÀ√¬ı ŒÓ¬±˜±¬ı˛ ˚±¬ı±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— ‰¬±f Ó¬Ô± fl¡¯∏«ÌÊ√œ¬ıœ › ’±fl¡¯∏«ÌÊ√œ¬ıœ¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ŒÚÀ˝√√¬ı˛n∏ ë’±˚«í ˙søȬ fl‘¡ø¯∏¬ı±‰¬fl¡ ¬ıÀ˘ ˜ôL¬ı… fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú, ì / The 4º57º 1] , 뢱e˘˜ƒí [4º57º4] , ëfl¡¯∏«Ì fl¡¬ı˛n∏fl¡í ’ÀÔ« ëfl‘¡¯∏Ó≈¬í Ú±Ú± ¬ÛÔ Œfl¡ÀȬ ø√À˘Úº Ó≈¬ø˜ ˆ”¬ø˜¬ı˛ ›¬Û¬ı˛ ά◊ißM√√ ¬ÛÔ ø√À˚˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ ˚± ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıM√√«œfl¡±À˘ ˜˝√√±fl¡±¬ı… › Œ¬Ûìı˛±øÌfl¡ Ê√œ¬ıÚÒ±¬ı˛±¬ı˛ word ‘Arya’ comes from a root meaning to till,

62 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 63 ’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« ñ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈·

·˜Ú fl¡À¬ı˛±º Ó≈¬ø˜ ¸fl¡˘ ·˜Ú˙œ˘ Ú√œ¬ı˛ ›¬Û¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı˛±Ê√ fl¡À¬ı˛±ºî38 ’¢∂”Ó¬ñ ëŒÊ√…±øÓ¬¬ı˛¢∂±–’[Ÿ¬-7º13º7]º Ó“±±¬ı˛± ’±À˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¢∂œÀɬı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛ ¬ı¯∏«± Ÿ¬Ó≈¬¬ı˛ ’±ø√Ó¬…ºî Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬ , ìø˜S fl‘¡¯∏Àfl¡¬ı˛ and settled in India. Later, on a second wave of Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ¸”ÀMê√ ’Ú…±Ú… Ú√œ¬ı˛ ¸Àe ·e±-˚˜≈Ú±¬ı˛ Ú±˜› ¬ÛÀÔ ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ø‰¬¬ı˛¬ÛøÔfl¡ñëŒÊ√…±øÓ¬(SêÔ≈¬ı˛±˚«±˚˛º42 ¸”˚« Ó¬±˝◊√√ ø˜Sºî50 fl≈¡˜«-¬ı¬ı˛±˝√√-¶®μ ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ì ¢∂ÀLö ¸”˚« ¬ı± ’±ø√Ó¬… immigrants swept in, carrying the Indra-cult on ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ’±˚«-Œ‰¬Ó¬Ú±¬ı˛ õ∂Ó¬œfl¡ ˝√√À˚˛ Œ√‡± ø√À˚˛ÀÂ√º Ÿ¬fl¡ ¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±¬ı˛ Œ˚ ¡Z±√˙ ˜±À¸¬ı˛ ’øÒ¬ÛøÓ¬ Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¬ıÌ«Ú± ¬ı˛À˚˛ÀÂ√º ¤fl¡˝◊√√ ¸”˚« øˆ¬iß its crest and wiping out the adherants of Asura 56 ëfl‘¡ø¯∏fl¡À˜«¬ı˛ Ê√Ú…˝◊√√ ’±˚«À√¬ı˛ ¶§±ˆ¬±ø¬ıfl¡ ˆ¬±À¬ı ¸”˚«øÚˆ«¬¬ı˛ ˝√√À˚˛ ¸¬ı«±Ú≈Sê˜Úœfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡±Ó¬…±˚˛Ú ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Ú, Δ¬ıø√fl¡À√¬ı˛ ¤fl¡Ê√Ú˝◊√√ øˆ¬iß Ú±À˜ ¡Z±√˙ ˜±À¸¬ı˛ ’øÒ¬ÛøÓ¬ ø˝√√À¸À¬ı fl¡øäÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú Varuna.î ’±¸À˘ ø˜S ¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì ’±fl¡±À˙¬ı˛ Œ√¬ıÓ¬±, ≈√…¶ö±Úœ˚˛ ά◊ͬÀÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º ì Œ√¬ıÓ¬± øÓ¬øÚ ¸”˚«º ìfl¡±Ó¬…±˚˛ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬ Œ¬ıÀ√¬ı˛ ¸fl¡˘ Œ√¬ıÓ¬±˝◊√√ ¤¬ı— ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘ øˆ¬iß øˆ¬iß Œ√¬ıÓ¬±˚˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ÌÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú, ì Œ√¬ıÓ¬±, fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ ¸•x√±À˚˛¬ı˛˝◊√√ ˝◊√√©Ü ¤¬ı— ¸”À˚«¬ı˛˝◊√√ ¸˜À·±Sœ˚˛º The early Aryans possessed some In Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏À̬ı˛ ά◊ÀVÀ˙ øÚÀ¬ıø√Ó¬ õ∂±Ô«Ú±¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ Ó¬±¬ı˛ õ∂˜±Ì knowledge of seasons, which promoted ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ¬ı˛+¬Û ˜±Sº Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ά◊øMê√, ë¤fl¡ ¤¬ı ˜˝√√±Ú±R± Œ¬ıÀ√ after times, the number was increased to twelve, 39 Œ˜À˘ ìŒ˝√√ Œ˜Ò±¬ıœ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏ÌØ Ó≈¬ø˜ ≈√…À˘±Àfl¡, ˆ”¬À˘±Àfl¡ › ¸˜ô¶ agriculture; the Rigveda mentions five seasons.” d˚˛ÀÓ¬ ¸ ¸”˚« ˝◊√√øÓ¬ ¬ı…±‰¬é¬ÀÓ¬íºî43 Œ¬ıÀ√ ¸”˚«˝◊√√ ¤˝◊√√ ø¬ıù´ ‰¬¬ı˛±‰¬À¬ı˛¬ı˛ representing the Sun in the twelve months of the , 51 1 25 20 ¤˝◊√√ Ÿ¬Ó≈¬¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬ÀÚ¬ı :±Ú˛ ’±˝√√¬ı˛À̬ı˛ Ê√Ú…˝◊√√ Ó“¬±¬ı˛± ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ›¬Û¬ı˛ ’±R±¬ı˛+À¬Û ¬Ûø¬ı˛·øÌÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√À˘Ú ì’±õ∂± √…±¬ı±¬Û‘øÔ¬ıœ ’ôLø¬ı˛é¬— year.î Ê√·ÀÓ¬ √œ¬Û…˜±Ú ¬ı˛À˚˛ÀÂ√ñî[Ÿ¬- º º ] , ì’±ø˜ õ∂ø¸X øÚˆ«¬¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ά◊M√√¬ı˛±˚˛Ì ¤¬ı— √øé¬Ì±˚˛ÀÚ¬ı˛ Ù¬À˘ ¸”˚« ’±R± Ê√·Ó¬ô¶¶”ö˚˛(î[Ÿ¬-1º115º1],ñë√…±¬ı± ¬Û‘øÔ¬ıœ ¬ı¯∏«‰¬ÀSê ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ‰¬—Sê˜Ì-¤¬ı˛ Ù¬À˘ Œ˚ Ÿ¬Ó≈¬-¬Û˚«±˚˛- ’¸≈¬ı˛ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏À̬ı˛ ¤ ¸≈˜˝√√Ó¬œ õ∂:± Œ‚±¯∏̱ fl¡¬ı˛øÂ√ Œ˚, øÓ¬øÚ ˜±Ú√ÀG¬ı˛ 5 85 5 Œ˚ Ÿ¬Ó≈¬¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬Ú ¸y¬ı Ó¬± ’±˚«¬ı˛± ˚Ô±Ô«Ó¬ ’Ú≈Ò±¬ıÚ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ › ’ôL¬ı˛œé¬ ¶§œ˚˛ øfl¡¬ı˛ÀÌ ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬Û”Ì« fl¡¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú, ¸”˚« Ê√e˜ › ¶ö±¬ı¬ı˛ ¸y¬ı ˝√√˚˛, Ó¬± ŒÔÀfl¡ ’ÀÚfl¡ Ò˜«œ˚˛ ’Ú≈ᬱÀÚ¬ı˛ ¸”‰¬Ú± ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º Ú…±˚˛ ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ’ôL¬ı˛œÀ鬬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛˜±Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú,î[Ÿ¬- º º ] , Œ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ Ÿ¬Àfl¡ ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ά◊M√√¬ı˛±˚˛Ì › ¸fl¡À˘¬ı˛ ’±R±¶§¬ı˛+¬Ûºí44 Δ¬ıø√fl¡ Ÿ¬ø¯∏ ’±Ó¬Ó¬‰¬é≈¬ ˝√√À˚˛˝◊√√ ¸”˚«Àfl¡ ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ά◊M√√¬ı˛±˚˛Ì ¤¬ı— √øé¬Ì±˚˛ÀÚ ·˜Ú±·˜ÚÀfl¡ ’¬ı˘•§Ú ì¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ Ê√Ú… ¬ÛÔ õ∂√±Ú fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú, Ú√œ ¸fl¡˘Àfl¡ 7 87 1 √øé¬Ì±˚˛Ú¸˝√√ Ÿ¬Ó≈¬, ø√Ú, ˜±¸ ¬Ûé¬, õ∂˝√√¬ı˛-·ÌÚ±¬ı˛ ¸±é¬… Œ¬ı˛À‡ÀÂ√Ú ’±ø¬ı©®±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú ¸¬ı«S ñ fl¡À¬ı˛˝◊√√ Ê√·iß±ÔÀ√À¬ı¬ı˛ ¬ı˛Ô˚±S±, Œ√±˘˚±S±¬ı˛ ά◊æ¬ıº ¸”˚«¬ı˛+¬Ûœ ’ôL¬ı˛œé¬ˆ¬¬ı Ê√˘ õ∂√±Ú fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úî[Ÿ¬- º º ] , ìŒ˝√√ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏ÌØ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ Ÿ¬ø¯∏ √œ‚«Ó¬˜±ñ ø¬ı¯≈û¬ı˛ Œ√±˘Ú ’Ô«±» ¤fl¡¬ı±¬ı˛ √±øé¬Ì±øˆ¬˜≈‡, ’±¬ı±¬ı˛ ά◊M√√¬ı˛±øˆ¬˜≈‡ ŒÓ¬±˜±¬ı˛ ¬ı±˚˛≈ Ê√·ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ’±R±, Œ¸ Ê√˘Àfl¡ ‰¬±ø¬ı˛ø√Àfl¡ Œõ∂¬ı˛Ì ë¸ø¬ıÓ¬± ¬Û(±Ó¬±» ¸ø¬ıÓ¬± ¬Û≈¬ı˛ô¶±» 52 fl¡À¬ı˛ñî[Ÿ¬ 7º87º2] , ìdøÓ¬À˚±·… ¬ı˛±Ê√± ¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì ’ôL¬ı˛œÀé¬ ë¬Û=¬Û±√— ø¬ÛÓ¬¬ı˛— ¡Z±√˙±fl‘¡øÓ¬— ˝√√›˚˛±Àfl¡ Œfl¡f fl¡À¬ı˛˝◊√√ ¤˝◊√√ Ò˜«±Ú≈ᬱÚ&À˘± ¬ı˛+¬Û øÚÀ˚˛øÂ√˘º - ¸ø¬ıÀÓ¬±M√√¬ı˛±M√√±» ¸ø¬ıÓ¬±Ò¬ı˛±M√√±»º ø˝√√¬ı˛ij˚˛ Œ√±˘±¬ı˛ Ú…±˚˛57 ¸”˚«Àfl¡ √œø5¬ı˛ Ê√Ú… øÚ˜«±Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úî[Ÿ¬- ø√¬ı ’±U– ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ ’ÀÒ« ¬Û≈¬ı˛œø¯∏̘ƒº øfl¡c ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏« ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏œ ¸˜±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ…˝◊√√ ¸‘ø©ÜÊ√œ¬ıœ Ó¬Ô± ¸ø¬ıÓ¬± Ú– ¸≈¬ıÓ≈¬ ¸¬ı«Ó¬±øÓ¬— 7º87º5] , ëëÊ√·ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛fl¡ ’ø√øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¬Û≈S ¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì õ∂fl‘¡©Ü ¬ı˛+À¬Û ’ÀÔÀ˜ ’Ú… ά◊¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ ø¬ı‰¬é¬Ì— fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ ¸•x√±À˚˛¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬Û¬ı˛œÀÓ¬ ¤fl¡√˘ nomadic ¸•x√±˚˛ ¸ø¬ıÓ¬± ŒÚ± ¬ı˛±¸Ó¬±— √œ‚«˜±˚˛≈–ºº Ê√˘ ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº ¬ı¬ı˛n∏À̬ı˛ ˜ø˝√√˜±˚˛ Ú√œ ¸fl¡˘ õ∂¬ı±ø˝√√Ó¬ ˝√√˚˛, ¸5‰¬ÀSê ¯∏˘¬ı˛ ’±U¬ı˛ø¬Û«Ó¬˜ƒººí SêÀ˜ SêÀ˜ õ∂Ò±Ú ˝√√À˚˛ ά◊ÀͬøÂ√˘º ˙øMê√Ê√œ¬ıœ ¬ı± Œ˙±¯∏ÌÊ√œ¬ıœ [Ÿ¬-10º 36º 14] ¤¬ı˛± ø¬ı|±˜ fl¡À¬ı˛ Ú±, øÚ¬ı‘M√√ ˝√√˚˛ Ú±º ¤¬ı˛± ¬Û±‡œÀ√¬ı˛ Ú…±˚˛ Œ¬ıÀ· [Ÿ¬- 1º164º 12] ¤˝◊√√ Ê√ÚÀ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ ŒÚÓ‘¬Q ø√À˚˛øÂ√À˘Ú ˝◊√√fº ˝◊√√f ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ¬ı˘± ëøfl¡ ¬Ûø(˜ø√Àfl¡, øfl¡ ¬Û”¬ı«ø√Àfl¡, øfl¡ ά◊M√√¬ı˛ø√Àfl¡, øfl¡ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ì ˆ”¬ø˜ÀÓ¬ ·˜Ú fl¡À¬ı˛î58[Ÿ¬-2º28º4]º ë¬Û=¬Û±√ › ¡Z±√˙ ’±fl‘¡øÓ¬ ø¬ıø˙©Ü ’±ø√Ó¬… ˚‡Ú ≈√…À˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛ Indra is a symbol of a later wave of Aryan √øé¬Ìø√Àfl¡, ¸”˚«À√¬ı ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ¸¬ı«õ∂fl¡±¬ı˛-¿¬ı‘øX ø¬ıÒ±Ú fl¡¬ı˛n∏Úº invaders and immigrants who came into India, ¤˝◊√√ ά◊Xø‘Ó¬&À˘± ŒÔÀfl¡ ¶Û©ÜÓ¬˝◊√√ õ∂˜±øÌÓ¬ ˝√√˚˛ñ¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì Î¬◊»fl‘¡©Ü ’ÀÒ« Ô±Àfl¡Ú, Œfl¡Î¬◊ Œfl¡Î¬◊ Ó“¬±Àfl¡ ¬Û≈¬ı˛œ¯∏œ ¬ıÀ˘, ’¬Û¬ı˛ ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ √œ‚« ¬Û¬ı˛˜±˚˛≈ õ∂√±Ú fl¡¬ı˛n∏Úºí45 on one hand, and reached the middle East, on the ¸”˚«¶ö±Úœ˚˛ Œ√¬ıÓ¬± ¤¬ı— ˜”˘Ó¬ ¬fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ¬ı˛ ¸˝√√±˚˛fl¡º ˚≈XÊ√œ¬ıœ Œfl¡Î¬◊ Œfl¡Î¬◊ Â√˚˛ ’¬ı˛ø¬ıø˙©Ü ¸5 ‰¬Sêø¬ıø˙©Ü ¬ı˛ÀÔ Œ√…±Ó¬˜±Ú fl‘¡¯û ˚Ê≈√À¬ı«À√›√ ά◊Mê√ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ Œ˚ ë’±ø√Ó¬…˝◊√√ ø¬ıÀù´¬ı˛ other. It is these Aryans who put an end to the Œ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ √˘¬ÛøÓ¬ ˝◊√√f ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘ õ∂À¬ı˙ fl¡À¬ı˛ ’±fl¡±À˙¬ı˛ ’±ø√Ó¬…Àfl¡ ’ø¬Û«Ó¬ ¬ıÀ˘, ˚‡Ú øÓ¬øÚ ≈√…À˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¬Û¬ı˛ ’ÀÒ« õ∂±Ì¶§¬ı˛+¬Û, ’±ø√Ó¬… ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ õ∂±À̬ı˛ ¸‘ø©Ü ñë’À¸Ã˝◊√√ ¬ı± ’±ø√Ó¬…– culture maturing in the Punjab.î53 ˝◊√f øÂ√À˘Ú ˜”˘Ó¬ Œ√¬ıÓ¬± ’±Ò…±øRfl¡ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏À̬ı˛ Ê√±˚˛·± √‡˘ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº øfl¡c ’¬ıø¶öÓ¬ºí ¸±˚˛À̬ı˛ ˜Ó¬ ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ ˚ø√› Â√˚˛ Ÿ¬Ó≈¬, Ó¬¬ı≈ Œ˝√√˜ôL › õ∂±Ì– õ∂±ÌÀ˜Õ¬ıÚ±Ú≈» ¸‘Ê√øÓ¬ºí46 ˙Ó¬¬ÛÔ ¬ı˱p¡ÀÌ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ˚≈XÊ√œ¬ıœ ÚøΫ¬fl¡ ’±˚« Œ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ ŒÚÓ¬±, ìNordic √Aryans who ¬ı¬ı˛n∏À̬ı˛ ’±Ò…±øRfl¡ ˜ø˝√√˜± ˘±Àˆ¬ ˝◊√√f ’¸˜Ô« ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√À˘Úº ø˙ø˙¬ı˛ ¤fl¡ ¬ıÀ˘ ¤‡±ÀÚ ¬Û=Ÿ¬Ó≈¬ Ò¬ı˛± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ ¤¬ı— ¡Z±√˙ ˜±¸Àfl¡ ë’±ø√ÀÓ¬…± ¬ı± ¤Ó¬ƒ√¬ı√±¢∂ ’±¸œ»í47 ’Ô«±», ¸”˚«˝◊√√ õ∂Ô˜ Ê√±Ó¬ invaded India between 1500-1200 B.C. were a 숬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ÚÓ≈¬Ú ¬ı˘¬ı±Ú ¬ı¯∏«Ìfl¡±¬ı˛œ ˝◊√√fÀ√¬ıÓ¬± ¬ı¬ı˛n∏À̬ı˛ ¸À¬ı«±2‰¬ ¡Z±√˙ ¬ı˛+¬Û ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ¬Û≈¬ı˛œ˙ ’ÀÔ« Ê√˘ ¤¬ı— ¬Û≈¬ı˛œ¯∏œ ’ÀÔ« ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√Úº Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ¤˝◊√√ Œ√¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛˝◊√√ ¬ı¬ı˛Ìœ˚˛ ˜˝√√» ÀÓ¬Ê√Àfl¡ Ò…±ÀÚ¬ı˛ nomadic war like people.”54 ¶ö±Ú ’øÒfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘›, õ∂±‰¬œÚ ¸˜À˚˛ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏À̬ı˛ Œ˚ ¬Ûø¬ıSÓ¬± › ¬ ¬ ¬ı‘ø©Üfl¡Ó«¬± ¸”˚« ¬ıÀ˘ ¸±˚˛Ì ˜ÀÚ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº ¤˝◊√√◊√√ Ÿ¬Àfl¡ ά◊Mê√ fl¡Ô± ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ¿’¬ı˛ø¬ıμ ¸”˚« ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ø˘À‡ÀÂ√Ú: ìSurya ¬¬ ¬ıdÓ¬ ˝◊√√f ’±¸±¬ı˛ ’±À·˝◊√√ ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ˚˛ ’±˚« ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ ’±Ò…±øRfl¡Ó¬± øÂ√˘, Ó¬±˝√√± ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¬ıø=Ó¬ ˝√√Úº Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ıSÓ¬˜ ¸5¬ı˛øù¨˝◊√√ ¸5‰¬Sê ¤¬ı— Â√˚˛ Ÿ¬Ó≈¬˝◊√√ Â√˚˛ ’¬ı˛º ¤˝◊√√ Ÿ¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˙¯∏±—À˙ is the Lord of the Supreme Sight, the vast Light, øˆ¬øM√√ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘, Œ˚ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ Œfl¡Àf øÂ√˘ ¬Ûq¬Û±˘fl¡ ˜ÀLa¬ı˛ Œ√¬ıÓ¬± ¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì, ˝◊√√f ÚÀ˝√√Úºî59 ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ά◊M√√¬ı˛±˚˛Ì › √øé¬Ì±˚˛Ú ·˜ÀÚ¬ı˛ fl¡Ô± ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º40 brihat jyoti, or as it is sometimes called, the true ¤¬ı— fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ ¸•x√±˚˛º ìThe advent of the Vedic ë˝◊√√fí ˙Às¬ı˛ ¬ı≈…»¬ÛøM√√› ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛±¬ı˛ ˜Ó¬ - ìë˝◊√√Úí › ë^í ¤˝◊√√ 48 Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ 1˜ ˜GÀ˘¬ı˛ 155 ¸”ÀMê√¬ı˛ 6ᬠŸ¬Àfl¡ ά◊Mê√, 뉬Ó≈¬øˆ«¬– Light, ritam jyotih.’’ Aryans through the Northeast Frontiers of India ≈√˝◊√√ ˙Às¬ı˛ ¸—À˚±À· ë˝◊√√fí ˙s øÚ©Ûiß ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√º ë˝◊√√Úí ˜±ÀÚ 55 ¸±fl¡— Ú¬ıøÓ¬— ‰¬ Ú±˜± øˆ¬(Sê— Ú ¬ı‘M√√— ¬ı…Ó¬œ¬ı˛¬ıœø¬ı¬Û»í ’—À˙¬ı˛ ¸”˚« Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ¤¬ı— ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ì¸˜≈À˝√√ øˆ¬iß øˆ¬iß is also dated to about 3500 to 2500 B.C.” ˚≈Xøõ∂˚˛ Œ˚±X±º ά◊√±˝√√¬ı˛Ì ¶§¬ı˛+¬Û, 븽√√ ˝◊√√Ú± ¬ıÓ«¬ÀÓ¬ ˝◊√√øÓ¬ Œ¸Ú±í ’Ô«±» ’Ú≈¬ı±À√ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√,ë ø¬ı¯≈û ·øÓ¬ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ¬ı»¸À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ‰¬Ó≈¬Ú«¬ıøÓ¬ Ú±À˜ dÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√Úº ¸ø¬ıÓ¬±, ø¬ı¯≈û, ø˜S, ¬Û”¯∏±, ¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì, ’±ø√Ó¬…, ˙øMê√Ê√œ¬ıœ¬˝◊√√f ¤À¸øÂ√À˘Ú ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘º ìAccording to Œ˚±X±¬ı˛ ¸ø˝√√Ó¬ Œ˚ Ô±Àfl¡, Ó¬±˝√√±Àfl¡ Œ¸Ú±¬¬ıÀ˘º ¬ı…±ø¬ı˘Úœ˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ø√¬ı¸ ‰¬ÀSê¬ı˛ Ú…±˚˛ ¬ı‘M√√±fl¡±À¬ı˛ ‰¬±ø˘Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úºí ¸±˚˛Ì ¬ÛÊ√«Ú…ñ ¤“¬ı˛± ¸¬ı±˝◊√√ ¸”À˚«¬ı˛˝◊√√ ¤fl¡ ¤fl¡øȬ Ú±˜, ¤“À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… Indian tradition, Indra belongs to a later and ø˙‡¬ı˛ ’Ô¬ı± ˜≈‡… ’ÀÔ« ë^í ˙Às¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ¸”Ó¬¬ı˛±— 94[‰¬Ó≈¬Ú«¬ıøÓ¬] fl¡±˘±¬ı˚˛¬ı ¬ı˘ÀÓ¬ ¬ı≈øÁ¬À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú, ¸•§»¸¬ı˛[1], ’ÀÚÀfl¡˝◊√√ fl‘¡ø¯∏¬ı˛ ¸Àe Ê√øάˇÓ¬º Úœ˘ ÚÀ√¬ı˛ √±Ú ø˜˙¬ı˛ fl‘¡ø¯∏õ∂Ò±Ú younger generation of gods. In the Taittiriya ˝◊√√f ˜±ÀÚ Œ¸Ú±¬ı˛ ’±øÒ¬ÛøÓ¬ ’Ô¬ı± Œ¸Ú±¬ÛøÓ¬º Œ√ø‡ÀÓ¬ Œ√ø‡ÀÓ¬, Samhita (11-3-4-2) Indra is described as ’ù´œ¡Z˚˛ [2], ¬Û=Ÿ¬Ó≈¬ [5], ¡Z±√˙˜±¸ [12], ‰¬Ó≈¬ø¬ı«—˙øÓ¬ ¬Ûé¬ ˝√√›˚˛±¬ı˛ √¬ı˛n∏Ú˝◊√√ ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ¶ö±Ú Œ¸‡±ÀÚ øÂ√˘ ˙œÀ¯∏«º ìThe Sun, 60 devanamanujm..... These traditions refer to the ¤˝◊√√ ˙søȬ ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ ¬ı±‰¬fl¡ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± Œ·˘ºî 24 30 8 most important of the Egyptian deities, had many [ ] øS—¸» ’À˝√√±¬ı˛±S [ ], ’©Üõ∂˝√√¬ı˛ [ ], ¡Z±√˙ ¬ı˛±øS later development of the cult and concept of Indra. Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ¬ı…øMê√·Ó¬ ˜±ø˘fl¡±Ú±¬ı˛ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ά◊À~‡ ¬Û±˝◊ √√Ú±º [12]º41 ’Ó¬¤¬ı ¤fl¡Ô± ¶Û©Ü Œ˚, fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœÀ√¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ names, and the interpretation given to his 49 It is held that the pristine Iranian religion centered ìThe Rigveda mentions several words for fields, fl¡±˘·ÌÚ±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ã¬ı˛¬ÛXøÓ¬ Ó¬Ô± Ÿ¬Ó≈¬-ø¬ıˆ¬±Ê√Ú ’Ó¬œ¬ı õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Úœ˚˛ functions were extremely varied.” ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏«› ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ øˆ¬iß øˆ¬iß ¬ı˛+¬Û fl‘¡ø√√¯∏¬ı˛ ¸Àe Ê√øάˇÓ¬º Œ˚±À·˙‰¬f ¬ı˛±˚˛ round the conception of Asura Varuna, the and the practice of measuring land, but it nowhere øÂ√˘º Ù¬À˘ ¶§ˆ¬±¬ıÓ¬˝◊√√ ’±˚«À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬ õ∂±Ò±Ú…˘±ˆ¬ protector of the system of the cosmos. The ø¬ı√…±øÚøÒ Œ√ø‡À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú, ø˜S ì¢∂œÉ Ÿ¬Ó≈¬¬ı˛ ’±ø√Ó¬… ¤¬ı— ¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì refers to the sale, transfer, mortgage or gift of land fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√˘º ¬ıdÓ¬ ’±˚«¬ı˛± øÂ√À˘Ú ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸ôL±Ú, ’±À˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛ followers of this religion were the first to came by an individual. Obviously the concept of private

64 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 65 ’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« ñ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈· property in land had not struck roots.61 ëëÙ¬À˘ ‹ ˝√√À˚˛ Œ·˘º ¤fl¡ø√Àfl¡ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì-¸”˚«-ø¬ı¯≈û¬ı˛ Ê√Ú˜≈‡œ ˙¸∏…- ˙Ó¬ ˙Ó¬ ≈√·« Ò√ı—¸ fl¡À¬ı˛ ¬Û≈¬ı˛μ¬ı˛ Ú±À˜ ‡…±øÓ¬ ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ¤¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬ Œ¸±˜ ˙Às√ õ∂Ô˜ ‰¬f˜±Àfl¡˝◊√√ øÚÀ«√˙ fl¡¬ı˛Ó¬ ¤¬ı— ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ ’±˜À˘ ¬ı˛±Ê√Ó¬ÀLa¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…À˜ ¸—·øͬӬ ¬ı˛±©Üò˙øMê√¬ı˛ ά◊æ¬ı › ά◊»¬Û±√Úfl¡±¬ı˛œÀ√¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛±, ’¬Û¬ı˛ø√Àfl¡ ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ √˜Ú¬ÛLöœ ˙øMê√Ê√œ¬ıœ ˝◊√√f ˜˝√√» ÚÚ, øÓ¬øÚ ¬ıœ¬ı˛º ¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì ¬ıœ¬ı˛ ÚÚ, øÓ¬øÚ Ú±Ú± ˜˝√√» &À̬ı˛ Ó¬± Œ¸±˜˘Ó¬± ¬ı± Œ¸±˜¬ı˛À¸¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¤fl¡±fl¡±¬ı˛ ˝√√À˚˛ Œ·ÀÂ√º ìIn ø¬ıfl¡±À˙¬ı˛ ά◊¬Û˚≈Mê√ Œé¬S Ó¬‡Ú› õ∂dÓ¬ øÂ√˘ Ú±ºíí 62¬¬ıdÓ¬ ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œ ’±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¸—¢∂˝√√fl¡±¬ı˛œÀ√¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛±º ¤˝◊√√ Ò±¬ı˛± Ÿ¬ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±Ò±¬ı˛º Ú±Ú± ˜˝√√» fl¡À˜« ’±RøÚÀ˚˛±· fl¡À¬ı˛ øÓ¬øÚ Ò‘Ó¬¬ıËÓ¬ ’±‡…± the earliest Mythology of the Vedic poets Soma fl¡±À˘ ’±·Ó¬ ˝◊√√f˝◊√√ õ∂Ô˜ ˚≈XÊ√œ¬ıœ Ó¬Ô± ˙øMê√Ê√œ¬ıœ ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ Ê√œ¬ıÚ√˙«ÚÀfl¡ ˆ≈¬˘≈øFÓ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ øÚÀÊ√¬ı˛ ’±øÒ¬ÛÓ¬…Àfl¡ õ∂øÓ¬øá¬Ó¬ Œ¬ÛÀ˚˛ÀÂ√Úº ˝◊√√fÀfl¡ ’±˜¬ı˛± ˆ¬˚˛ fl¡¬ı˛¬ı , øfl¡c ¬ı¬ı˛n∏ÌÀfl¡ ’±˜¬ı˛± was primarily the moon and that its identification ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡±˚˛ ά◊iߜӬ ˝√√À˘Úº Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ¬ı˛±Ê√døÓ¬√√˜”˘fl¡ Œ˚ ¸”Mê√øȬ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√˘º Œfl¡Ãø¯∏Ó¬øfl¡ ά◊¬ÛøÚ¯∏À√ ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¶§ˆ¬±À¬ı¬ı˛ Œ˚ ¬ıÌ«Ú± ˆ¬øMê√ fl¡¬ı˛¬ıºî73 Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ¸”ÀMê√ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ Œ˚ ˆ”¬˚˛¯∏œ-õ∂˙—¸± with Soma the plant, and Soma, the joice of it, ¬ı˛√À˚˛ÀÂ√ Ó¬± ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ’Ú≈fl”¡À˘ ¸±é¬… ¬ı˝√√Ú fl¡À¬ı˛º Œ¸‡±ÀÚ offered at a certain sacrifice, must be considered ¬Û±›˚˛± Œ·ÀÂ√ Ó¬±¬ı˛ Œfl¡Àf ¬ı˛À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú ˝◊√√f˝◊√√º ìŒ˝√√ ¬ı˛±Ê√Ú ŒÓ¬±˜±Àfl¡ ¬ı˛À˚˛ÀÂ√ Ó¬± Œ˚ døÓ¬fl¡±¬ı˛Àfl¡¬ı˛ ˆ¬œøÓ¬Ê√±Ó¬ Ó¬± ’Ú≈˜±Ú fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ as a secondary phase in the development of Lunar ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ÛÀ√ ’øÒÀ¬ı˛±ø¬ÛÓ¬ fl¡¬ı˛˘±˜º Ó≈¬ø˜ ¤ Ê√Ú¬ÛÀ√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… õ∂ˆ≈¬ ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¬ı±‰¬øÚfl¡ ø√À¬ı±√±À¸¬ı˛ ŒÂ√À˘ õ∂Ó¬«√ÀÚ¬ı˛ ά◊ÀVÀ˙ ά◊Mê√ ’¸≈ø¬ıÀÒ ˝√√˚˛ Ú±º Ó“¬±Àfl¡ ¸”˚«-¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì-ø˜ÀS¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¤fl¡±fl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ Mythology.î77 ˝√√›, ’Ȭ˘ ’ø¬ı‰¬ø˘Ó¬ ¤¬ı— ø¶ö¬ı˛ ˝√√À˚˛ Ô±fl¡º ¸fl¡˘ õ∂Ê√±·Ì ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ìQ©Ü±¬ı˛ ŒÂ√À˘ øS˙œ¯∏«Àfl¡ ’±ø˜ ˝√√Ó¬…± fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±øÂ√º ’¬ı˛n∏˜«· Œ√›˚˛± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ ¤¬ı— øÓ¬øÚ˝◊√√ Œ˚ ¸”˚« ¤¬ı— Œ˜À‚¬ı˛ ’øÒ¬ÛøÓ¬ Ó¬± ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘ ¬ı˱p¡Ì ¢∂Lö ¸˜≈À˝√√› Œ¸±˜ ¤¬ı— ‰¬Àf¬ı˛ ŒÓ¬±˜±Àfl¡ ¬ı±>± fl¡¬ı˛n∏fl¡º ŒÓ¬±˜±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√Q Œ˚Ú Ú©Ü Ú± ˝√√˚˛î[Ÿ¬- Ú±˜fl¡ ˚øÓ¬Àfl¡ ’±ø˜ fl≈¡!≈¬¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ˆ¬é¬Ì fl¡¬ı˛±˝◊√√˚˛±øÂ√º ˚≈ÀX¬ı˛ ’ÀÚfl¡ ¬ı±À¬ı˛ ¬ı±À¬ı˛ Œ‚±¯∏̱ fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ’Ô‰¬ ˝◊√√f Œ˚ ¸”˚«, Ó¬±¬ı˛ ˜”À˘ ’øˆ¬ißQ˝◊√√ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ¤ ŒÔÀfl¡ õ∂˜±øÌÓ¬ ˝√√˚˛ñ ˙øMê√Ê√œ¬ıœ 10º173º1] , ¤˝◊√√ ¸”ÀMê√ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏À̬ı˛ Ú±˜ ¤fl¡¬ı±¬ı˛ Ô±fl¡À˘› ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¸øg ˆ¬e fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ’±ø˜ ø√¬ı±À˘±Àfl¡ õ∂ √√±À√¬ı˛ ’Ú≈‰¬¬ı˛ø√·Àfl¡, ¬ı˛À˚˛ÀÂ√ ˙øMê√Ê√œ¬ıœ ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¸√y Œ‚±¯∏̱, ë’˝√√— ˜Ú≈¬ı˛ˆ¬¬ı— ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¸•Ûfl«¡ ‰¬Àf¬ı˛ ¸Àe ·Àάˇ ά◊ÀͬøÂ√˘º ’±¸À˘ ‰¬±f ’ôL¬ı˛œÀé¬ Œ¬ÛÃÀ˘±˜ø√·Àfl¡ ¤¬ı— ¬Û‘øÔ¬ıœÀÓ¬ fl¡±˘fl¡±˙…ø√·Àfl¡ Ú±˜ ¤À¸ÀÂ√ øÓ¬Ú¬ı±¬ı˛ ñ ë˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ Ú…±˚˛ øÚ(˘ ˝√√À˚˛ ¤¶ö±ÀÚ Ô±fl¡, ¸”˚«(±˝√√—...í [Ÿ¬-4º26º1] , ñ ë’±ø˜ ˜Ú≈ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘±˜, ’±ø˜˝◊√√ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ Ò˜«˝◊√√ ˝√√À26√ ά◊»¬Û±√Ú ¬ı± ¬Û±˘Ú Ú˚˛ñ¸—¢∂˝√√º Œ¸±À˜¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√…‰≈¬…Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛± Ú±í [10º173º2] , ë˝◊√√f › ’ø¢ü ’ø¬ı‰¬ø˘Ó¬ ¬ıÒ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±øÂ√º ¤˝◊√√¸¬ı fl¡±Ê√ fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ’±˜±¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ Œfl¡˙› ¬ı“±øfl¡˚˛± ¸”˚«ºí ¬ı±U¬ıÀ˘¬ı˛ õ∂ˆ¬±À¬ı øÓ¬øÚ døÓ¬fl¡±¬ı˛Àfl¡¬ı˛ ‘√ø©ÜÀfl ’±fl¡¯∏«Ì ά◊ÀVÀ˙ ά◊Mê√ ≈√-¤fl¡øȬ Ÿ¬flƒ¡ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± fl¡¬ı˛À˘˝◊√√ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛øȬ ¶Û©Ü ¬ı˛+À¬Û Ò±¬ı˛Ì fl¡¬ı˛n∏Úí [10º173º5] , ë˝◊√√f ŒÓ¬±˜±¬ı˛ õ∂Ê√±À√¬ı˛ ˚±˚˛ Ú±˝◊º Œ˚ ’±˜±Àfl¡ ¤˝◊√√ ˆ¬±À¬ı Ê√±øÚÀ¬ı, Œ¸ ˚ø√ ˜±Ó‘¬¬ıÒ, fl¡¬ı˛À˘› |X±¬ı˛ ¬Û±S ˝√√À˚˛ ά◊ͬÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛ÚøÚº Œfl¡ÚÚ± Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ‰¬ø¬ı˛S ˝√√À¬ıº ìŒ˝√√ Œ¸±˜¬ı˛¸Ø ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ˙Ó¬ ˙Ó¬ Œ·±ÒÚ ¤¬ı— ¸˝√√¶⁄ ¤fl¡±˚˛M√√ › fl¡¬ı˛-õ∂√±ÀÚ±ij≈‡ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úí[10º173º6]º63¬ ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œ ø¬ÛÓ‘¬¬ıÒ, ‰≈¬ø¬ı˛, w+Ì˝√√Ó¬…± ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√ ˜˝√√±¬Û±Ó¬fl¡›√√ ’Ó¬œÀÓ¬ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± øÂ√˘ Œ˙±¯∏ÌÊ√œ¬ıœ ˙±¸fl¡ õ∂ˆ≈¬¬ı˛º Œ‚±È¬fl¡ ¤¬ı— Ú±Ú± õ∂fl¡±¬ı˛ ¸•ÛøM√√¬¤ÀÚ √±›î[9º67º6]º ¸”ÀMê√› ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ’±Ú≈fl”¡˘… õ∂fl¡±˙ Ô±Àfl¡, Ó¬¬ı≈ Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÚ øfl¡Â≈√˜±S ’Ú≈À˙±‰¬Ú± ˝√√˝◊√√À¬ı Ú±, ’Ô¬ı± ¤¬ı±¬ı˛ ’±˜¬ı˛± ‰¬Àf¬ı˛ ¸Àe ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¸•Ûfl«¡ øÚÀ˚˛ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± ìŒ˝√√ Œ¸±˜Ø Ó≈¬ø˜ ¸≈¬ıÌ «› ’ù´ › ÒÚ, Ê√Ú ø¬ıÓ¬¬ı˛Ì fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ Œ¬ÛÀ˚˛ÀÂ√[10º174º1]º ¬ıÓ«¬˜±ÀÚ› ¤˝◊√√¸¬ı ¬Û±¬Û√ fl¡ø¬ı˛¬ı±¬ı˛ √¸˜˚˛ ˜ÀÚ Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ≈√–‡ fl¡¬ı˛¬ıº ˚ø√› Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ¸”˚«˝◊√√ dÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú ¸¬ı˛±¸ø¬ı˛ ’±¬ı±¬ı˛ fl¡‡ÀÚ± fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ é¬ø¬ı˛Ó¬ ˝√√›º Ó≈¬ø˜ Œ·±ÒÚ › ‡±√…^¬ı… ’±˝√√¬ı˛Ì fl¡¬ı˛î 173 ˝√√˝◊√√À¬ı Ú±, ’Ô¬ı± Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ˜≈À‡¬ı˛ ά◊8˘Ó¬± øfl¡Â≈√˜±S fl¡ø˜˚˛± ˚±˝◊√√À¬ı ¬ı± øˆ¬iß øˆ¬iß Ú±À˜, Ó¬¬ı≈ ά◊À~‡… Œ˚‡±ÀÚ ‰¬f ¬ı± Œ¸±˜› ¶ö±Ú [9º63º18]º ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ¸”ÀMê√ ¶Û©ÜÓ¬˝◊√√ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ˝◊√√f õ∂Ê√±À√¬ı˛ 70 ë¤fl¡±˚˛M√√ › fl¡¬ı˛õ∂√±ÀÚ±ij≈‡í fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº fl¡¬ı˛õ∂√±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬ı˛œøÓ¬ øfl¡c Ú±ºî ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ Ÿ¬ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¸•Ûfl«¡˝◊√√ øÂ√˘ Ú±º Œ¬ÛÀ˚˛ÀÂ√Ú ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ˆ¬±À¬ıº 쟬flƒ¡ ¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸”Mê√¸—‡…± ¤fl¡ 쌷±ÒÚ › ’ù´ ¸˝√√¶⁄¸—‡…fl¡ ÒÚ ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ø¬ıÓ¬¬ı˛Ì fl¡¬ı˛ ¤¬ı˛ ’±À· Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ¸˜±ÀÊ√ øÂ√˘ Ú±º ìõ∂Ô˜ ˚≈À· Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛± ’¬Û¬ı˛ø√Àfl¡ Ÿ¬ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ¸•Ûfl«¡ øÂ√˘ ›Ó¬Àõ∂±Ó¬º Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ˝√√±Ê√±À¬ı˛¬ı˛› Œ¬ı˙œ, Ó¬±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… Œ¸±À˜¬ı˛ ά◊ÀVÀ˙ ¬ı…¬ı˝√+Ó¬ ¤¬ı— ¬ı˘¬ıœ˚« › ‡±√…^¬ı… ø¬ıÓ¬¬ı˛Ì fl¡¬ı˛î [9º63º12]º øÂ√À˘Ú õ∂Ò±ÚÓ¬ ¸±˜ø¬ı˛fl¡ ŒÚÓ¬±º ˚≈ÀX √é¬Ó¬± › Œ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, 러ÀÓ¬Ú±ø√Ó¬…±øô¶á¬øôLí [8º85º1] , ’Ô«±» 러Ӭ ¸”Mê√¸—‡…± 120º ¸”M긗‡…±¬ı˛ ø¬ı‰¬±À¬ı˛ Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ˝◊√√f ¤¬ı— ìŒ˝√√ Œ¸±˜Ø Ó≈¬ø˜ Œ˙±øÒÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¸±ÀÔ ¤fl¡ ¬ı˛ÀÔ ¬ı˛é¬±fl¡±À˚« ¸±Ù¬À˘…¬ı˛ ›¬Û¬ı˛˝◊√√ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√± Ô±fl¡± Ú±-Ô±fl¡±¬øÚˆ«¬¬ı˛ õ∂ˆ¬±À¬ı ’±ø√Ó¬…·Ì ’±fl¡±À˙ ’¬ıø¶öÓ¬ ’±ÀÂ√Úºí ¤fl¡˝◊√√ ¸”ÀMê√ ¬ı˘± ’ø¢üÀ√¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛˝◊√√ Œ¸±˜À√¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛ ¶ö±Úºî74 Œ¬ıÀ√ Œ¸±À˜¬ı˛ ’±À¬ı˛±˝√√̬۔¬ı«fl¡ ø¬ıô¶¬ı˛ ·±ˆ¬œ ’±˝√√¬ı˛Ì fl¡¬ı˛, ...... î [9º87º9]º fl¡¬ı˛Ó¬º øÓ¬øÚ Œ¶§26√±˚˛ Œ√›˚˛± ά◊¬Û˝√√±¬ı˛ ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Úº øfl¡c Ê√ø˜¬ı˛ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, Œˆ¬ÃøÓ¬fl¡ ¤¬ı— Δ√ø¬ıfl¡ñ ¤˝◊√√ ≈√˝◊√√ ¬ı˛+¬Û˝◊√√ ˘é¬Ìœ˚˛º Œˆ¬ÃøÓ¬fl¡ Œ˙À¯∏±Mê√ Ÿ¬flƒ¡ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ¬¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ëëñ ¬¤˝◊√√ ¬ıÌ«Ú±˚˛ ›¬Û¬ı˛ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ’øÒfl¡±¬ı˛ øÂ√˘ Ú± ¤¬ı— øÚ˚˛ø˜Ó¬ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± 블˚«±Õ˚˛ Œ√À¬ıÀˆ¬…± ø˜S±˚˛ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏̱˚˛ ‰¬º ‘√ø©ÜÀfl¡±Ì ŒÔÀfl¡ Œ¸±˜ ˝√√À26√ ¤fl¡Ê√±Ó¬œ˚˛ ›¯∏øÒº ¤˝◊√√ ›¯∏øÒÊ√±Ó¬ ˚≈XÀé¬S ŒÔÀfl¡ Œ·±¸•Û√ ˘≈_Ú fl¡¬ı˛±¬ı˛ √‘˙…øȬ ¶Û©Üº ¤˝◊√√ ¬ıÌ«Ú±˚˛ fl¡¬ı˛› øÓ¬øÚ Œ¬ÛÀÓ¬Ú Ú±ºî64 ’Ó¬¤¬ı ˝◊√√fÀfl¡˝◊√√ õ∂Ô˜ ¸—¢∂±˝√√Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˚ ˆ”¬Ó¬¸… õ∂À‰¬Ó¬¸ ˝◊√√√—ŒÓ¬Àˆ¬…±˝√√fl¡¬ı˛∏— Ú˜–ºº øÚ˚«±¸, ˚± Œ¸±˜¬ı˛¸ Ú±À˜ ¬ıøÌ«Ó¬ Ó¬± ø√À˚˛ Œ√¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛ ά◊ÀVÀ˙ Œ¸±À˜¬ı˛ ¸Àe ˝◊√√f› ˚≈Mê√, fl¡±¬ı˛Ì ˚≈ÀX øÓ¬øÚ˝◊√√ Œ|ᬠ¬ıœ¬ı˛ºíí78 Ÿ¬À¢´À√ Œ¸±˜Àfl¡› ëø¸—˝√√Ó≈¬˘…í ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ [9˚89˚3]º ˝◊√√øÚ ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡±˚˛ ’±˜¬ı˛± ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛˘±˜º Ù¬À˘ Œ¬ıÀ√¬ı˛ ˚≈À· 러Ӭ˜ƒí-¤¬ı˛ [Ÿ¬-8º85º17] ’±UøÓ¬ Œ√›˚˛± ˝√√Ó¬º Œ√¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛± ’±ÚÀμ¬ı˛ Ê√Ú… ¤˝◊√√ Œ¸±˜¬ı˛¸ Œ˚ ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡± øÂ√˘ Ó¬±› ˘≈5 ˝√√À˚˛ Œ·˘º ë¸Ó¬…˜ Ÿ¬Ó¬˜ ¬ı‘˝√√»î65 ¬Û±Ú fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Úº Œ¸±˜¬ı˛¸ ¬Û±ÀÚ Ÿ¬ø¯∏¬ı˛±› ’±ÚøμÓ¬ ˝√√ÀÓ¬Úº ì¤˝◊√√ Œ˚ ˚≈XÊ√œ¬ıœ Œ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ ˝◊√√¶Ü Ó¬±› ά◊Mê√ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ ¤fl¡øȬ Ÿ¬flƒ¡-¤ ñ 블˚«± › Œ√¬ıÓ¬±·Ì ¤¬ı— ø˜S › ¬ı¬ı˛n∏Ì, ¤“¬ı˛± õ∂±ø̬ıÀ·«¬ı˛ øÂ√˘ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ Ÿ¬ø¯∏À√¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ ¬ıœÊ√˜La ¶§¬ı˛+¬Ûº66 ëëŸ¬í ’Ô« ‰¬˘± ¬ı± ’±Úμ ¬Û±›˚˛± Œ˚Ó¬ ¬ıÀ˘˝◊√√ Œ¸±˜Àfl¡ ’ÀÚfl¡ ¶öÀ˘ ˜Ò≈ [˜Ò≈˜±Úƒ ëë˝◊√√øÚ ¬ıœ¬ı˛, ˝◊√√øÚ ˚≈ÀX¬ı˛ ¸˜˚˛ ’¢∂·±˜œ, ˝◊√√øÚ ·±ˆ¬œ Œfl¡±Ô± ¤ qˆ¬ø‰¬ôL± fl¡À¬ı˛Ú, ¤“À√¬ı˛ Ú˜¶®±¬ı˛ fl¡¬ı˛˘±˜ºí71¤˝◊√√Ÿ¬Ó¬-¤¬ı˛ ·øÓ¬º ø¬ıù´‰¬¬ı˛±‰¬¬ı˛ Œ˚ ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ Â√Àμ øÚ˚˛Ó¬ ‰¬˘˜±Úñ˜˝√√±¸‘ø©Ü¬ı˛ Ÿ¬-9º61º1, ë˜Ò≈˜M√√˜í Ÿ¬-9º63º16] , ¤¬ı— ’˜‘Ó¬ [Ÿ¬- øÊ√:±¸± fl¡À¬ı˛Ú ’Ô«±» ·±ˆ¬œ Ê√˚˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ ’±ÀÚÚº ¤“¬ı˛˝◊√√ ¸±˝√√±À˚… ’±ø¬ı©®±¬ı˛˝◊√√ øÂ√˘ ’±˚« ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ø√fl¡º 79 Œ˚ ø¬ı˘¸Ú øSê˚˛± Ó¬±˝◊√√ ˝√√˘ Ÿ¬Ó¬ºî67 Ÿ¬Ó¬ ˝√√À26√ Ò˜«º Ÿ¬Ó¬ ’±¬ı˛ “Rita is 9º110º4] ˙Às ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ˝√√ÀÓ¬ Œ√ø‡ºî75 Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ø˚øÚ ¬ı‘ø©Ü Œ¸‰¬Úfl¡±¬ı˛œ ˝◊√√f ø¬ıù´ˆ¬≈¬ıÚ ¬ı˛é¬± fl¡À¬ı˛Úíí [9˚89˚3]º ¸Ó¬… ˝√√À26√ ¸˜±Ô«fl¡º ëë¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ·øÓ¬˜˚˛ ¸‘ø©ÜøSê˚˛±Àfl¡˝◊√√ ¬ıÀ˘ a fundamental concept of Indian culture. ’Ú…Ó¬˜ Œ√¬ıÓ¬± Œ¸˝◊√√ ˝◊√√f ˝√√À26√Ú ¸À¬ı«±M√√˜ Œ¸±˜¬Û±˚˛œº fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ ¤¬ı— ¬Ûq¬Û±˘fl¡ õ∂Ô˜ Ò±¬ı˛±¬ı˛ ’±˚«À√¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ ë¬ı˛ø˚˛í Bloomfield in his Religion of the Veda says that Ÿ¬Ó¬˜ƒºî68 ˙øMê√Ê√œ¬ıœ ˝◊√√f ˙øMê√˜±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˚ÀÔ26√±‰¬ø¬ı˛Ó¬±˚˛ ¤˝◊√√ 댸±˜¬Û±Ó¬˜í [Ÿ¬-1º21º1]˙søȬ ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ά◊ÀVÀ˙ õ∂˚≈Mê√º ˝◊√√f ¬ı± Œ·±ÒÚ˝◊√√ øÂ√˘ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ¸•Û√º “They had no horses Rita is unqnestionably the best conception that 80 72 Œfl¡ÚÚ±, Ÿ¬ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛±Àfl¡˝◊√√ ’¶§œfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ¤ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ has been elaborated by the Aryans’, p-126º ˝◊√√f Œ¸±˜¬Û±Ú fl¡À¬ı˛˝◊√√ ˙øMê√˜±Ú ˝√√À˚˛ ›ÀͬÚñ옘M≈√√ Q± ø√¬ı…– Œ¸±˜ at first, but they had cattle.” “Cattle... this ˚Ô±Ô«˝◊√√ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ Œ˚, ë¬ı¬ı˛n∏ÌÀfl¡øffl¡ Ÿ¬Ó¬-Œfl¡øffl¡ ’±˚«ÒÀ˜«¬ı˛ ¬¤À¸øÂ√À˘Ú ¤˝◊√√ Ò±¬ı˛±¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı˛n∏ÀX ˙¸∏… ¸—¢∂±˝√√fl¡À√¬ı˛ √˘¬ÛøÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛º ˝◊√√f–î [Ÿ¬-10º 116º3]º ’¬Û¬ı˛ø√Àfl¡ Œ¸±˜Àfl¡› ë˝◊√√f¬Û±Ó¬√√˜ƒ form of wealth is more usually privately owned [Ÿ¬-9º99º3] ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊√√ õ∂¸Àe ά◊À~‡…, ’Ô¬ı«À¬ıÀ√ 81 ¬ÛÔ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ øÂ√˘ ˜”˘Ó¬ fl¡ø¬ı√±˙«øÚfl¡ ¬ı± Ÿ¬ø¯∏-fl¡ø¬ı¬ı˛ ¬ÛÔº..... Ó“¬±Àfl¡ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ øÓ¬øÚ øSÀ˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√±, Œ√¬ı › ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ than land and it can multiply.” Ó¬±˝◊√√ Œ·±¸•Û√˝◊√√ øÂ√˘, Œfl¡±Ô±› Œfl¡±Ô±› Œ¸±˜ ¤¬ı— ‰¬f ¤fl¡ ¬ıÀ˘ ά◊À~‡ fl¡¬ı˛± 82 ’Ú… ø√Àfl¡ ’±˚«ÒÀ˜«¬ı˛ ‹øÓ¬À˝√√… Ú¬ıÓ¬¬ı˛ ˙øMê√¬ı˛ õ∂Ó¬œfl¡ ˝√√À˚˛ õ∂ø¬ı©Ü ¬ı˛±Ê√±ñë˝◊√√Àf± ¬ı˛±Ê√± Ê√·Ó¬(¯«∏ڜڱ˜ƒí[’Ô¬ı«À¬ı√-19º1º1º]º ’±˚«À√¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ’¬ı˘•§Úº ë러À¢´À√ ÒÚœ ¬ı…øMê√¬ı˛ ¸˜±Ô«fl¡ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√[7º91º4]º Ÿ¬À¢´À√› ‰¬Àf¬ı˛ ¸Àe Œ¸±À˜¬ı˛ ά◊À~‡ ˙søȬ 댷±˜»í, ˚±¬ı˛ ’±é¬ø¬ı˛fl¡ ’Ô« Œ·±¸•ÛÀ√¬ı˛ ’øÒfl¡±¬ı˛œ ˝◊√√f-Œfl¡øffl¡ ÚÀ¬ı±ø√Ó¬ ¬ı± ’¬ı«±‰¬œÚ ¬ı˱p¡Ì… Ò±¬ı˛± øÂ√˘ ˜”À˘¬ı˛ ’Ô¬ı«Œ¬ıÀ√˝◊√√ Ó“¬±Àfl¡ ’±¬ı±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ ıÀ˘ Œ‚±¯∏̱ fl¡¬ı˛± ¬ı˛À˚˛ÀÂ√[Ÿ¬-9º66º25]º Ó¬À¬ı Œ¸±˜ ‰¬Àf ’±À¬ı˛±ø¬ÛÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú, ¬ı…øMê√º fl¡Ú…± ¸ôL±ÀÚ¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬˙s ë≈√ø˝√√Ó‘¬í fl¡Ô±øȬÀÓ¬› Œ·±¸•ÛÀ√¬ı˛ fl¡±¬ı…Ò˜«œ √˙«Ú-Ò˜«œ ˜±Úø¸fl¡Ó¬± ŒÔÀfl¡ ’ÀÚfl¡ ”√À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˚±≈√Ò˜«œ- 1 61 2 ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ñë˝◊√√Àff ˜Ú≈¯∏…– ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ø˝í √[√’Ô¬ı«- º º ]º Ù¬À˘ Ú± ‰¬f Œ¸±À˜ ’±À¬ı˛±ø¬ÛÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú- ¤-øÚÀ˚˛ ¬ÛøGÓ¬À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ¬ı…?Ú± ˘é¬Ìœ˚˛, ’Ô«±» ø˚øÚ ·±ˆ¬œ Œ√±˝√√Ú fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¬ı˛±˜˙¬ı˛Ì ˙øMê√Ò˜«œ ˜±Úø¸fl¡Ó¬±¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬øÚøÒQ ˜”˘fl¡ ºí69 øÓ¬øÚ Ê√Ú·À̬ı˛ ˆ¬œøÓ¬¬ı˛ fl¡±¬ı˛Ì ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú , øfl¡c ˆ¬øMê√¬ı˛ ¬Û±S ˝√√À˚˛ ˜Ó¬Õ¡ZÒÓ¬± ’±ÀÂ√º Ó¬±¬ı˛Àfl¡ù´¬ı˛ ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« Ÿ¬À¢´√ ’¬ı˘•§ÀÚ ˜ôL¬ı… ’Ó¬–¬Û¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ˚˛ Ê√œ¬ıÚÒ±¬ı˛± ¶Û©ÜÓ¬ ≈√ˆ¬±À· ø¬ıˆ¬±øÊ√Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ’—À˙ Œ¸±˜ ˘Ó¬± ˜±S ¤¬ı— ’¬ı«±‰¬œÚ ˙˜«± Œ√ø‡À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú Œ˚ ¸˜¢∂ Ÿ¬À¢´À√ 댷±í ˙søȬ fl¡˜ fl¡À¬ı˛› ά◊ͬÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛ÚøÚº ¤ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ìøÓ¬øÚ √±¸ Ê√±øÓ¬¬ı˛ 76 176 83 ’—À˙ Œ¸±˜˝◊√√ ˝√√À26√Ú ‰¬f˜±¶§¬ı˛+¬Ûº ’±¬ı±¬ı˛ Hillebrandt- ¬ı±¬ı˛ ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ºíí ¤˝◊√√ Ò±¬ı˛±¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı˛n∏ÀX ¤À˘Ú ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛

66 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 67 ’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« ñ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈·

Ò±¬ı˛fl¡ Œ·± ¸•Û√ ˘≈FÚfl¡±¬ı˛œ ˚≈XÊ√œ¬ıœ ˝◊√√fº ¤˝◊√√ ¸—‚±Ó¬ø‰¬S ’±˜¬ı˛± ø√À˚˛øÂ√º ¤˝◊√√ ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛±ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ fl‘¡ø¯∏ø¬ıÀ¬ı˛±Òœ ’Ú±˚« Œ√¬ıÓ¬± ¸•x√±˚˛, ˚“±¬ı˛± øÂ√À˘Ú ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ’ÚÓ¬…˜ Ò±¬ı˛fl¡º Dictionary of the English Language’, New ’±˚«¸˜±Ê√Àfl¡ ø¡ZÒ±ø¬ıˆ¬Mê√ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√˘º ¤fl¡ø√Àfl¡ fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ ‰¬fÀ˙‡¬ı˛ ø˙À¬ı¬ı˛ ’±ø¬ıˆ¬«±¬ı ‚ÀȬº Œ¸Ã¬ı˛À√¬ıÓ¬± ¸”À˚«¬ı˛ ’¬Û¬ı˛ Œ¬ıÀ√ Œ˚ ¸—‚±ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸”‰¬Ú± ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ Ó¬±¬ı˛˝◊√√ ø¬ı¬ıøÓ«¬Ó¬ ¬ı˛+¬Û revised edn.1994, Gramercy Books, ¬Ûq¬Û±˘fl¡ ’±˚«, ’¬Û¬ı˛ø√Àfl¡ ˙øMê√Ê√œ¬ıœ Œ·± ˘≈FÚfl¡±¬ı˛œ ˝◊√√fº Ú±˜ √À鬬ı˛ ¸Àe ø˙À¬ı¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ ‰¬±f ¤¬ı— Œ¸Ã¬ı˛-¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ’±˜¬ı˛± ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛˘±˜ ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ¬œ«fl¡±À˘ fl‘¡ø¯∏ ¤¬ı— ¸”˚«Àfl¡øffl¡ ø¬ı¯≈û- Newyork, p. 353 ¤˝◊√√ fl‘¡ø¯∏ ¤¬ı— ¸”˚«Àfl¡øffl¡ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛±ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ¬œ«fl¡±À˘ ¸—‚±Ó¬Àfl¡˝◊√√ ¬ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸ ¬ı˝√√±˘ ¬ı˛±À‡º √øÒø‰¬Àfl¡ √é¬ fl‘¡¯û ¬ıÚ±˜ ˚±≈√˜≈‡œ fl‘¡ø¯∏ø¬ıÀ¬ı˛±Òœ ‰¬fÀfl¡øffl¡ ˝◊√√f-ø˙¬ı-˙øMê√¬ı˛ 3º Origin and growth of Religion, p. 258, ά. ëfl‘¡¯∏í Ò±Ó≈¬Ê√±Ó¬ fl‘¡¯ûÀfl¡ Œfl¡f fl¡À¬ı˛ Œ·±-Œfl¡øffl¡ ˜±Úø¸fl¡Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Ú Œ˚, ëë... he does not honour Siva, because ˜ÀÒ…º ¤fl¡ø√Àfl¡ ·ÌÓ¬ÀLa ø¬ıù´±¸œ fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ ˙”^-Δ¬ı˙…-é¬øS˚˛, ø¬ıù´Ú±Ô ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ fl¡Ó‘¬«fl¡ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ¬ˆ¬√±¬ıÚ±˚˛ Œ¸±˜ ά◊æ√¬ıº ¤fl¡˝◊√√ˆ¬±À¬ı ˝◊√√ά◊À¬ı˛±À¬Û¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸› ø‡ËÀ¶Ü¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ¤˜øÚ although he knows eleven Rudras, he does not ’Ú…ø√Àfl¡ ¸±˜ôLõ∂ˆ¬≈ ¤¬ı— ¬Û≈À¬ı˛±ø˝√√Ó¬ ¬ı˱p¡À̬ı˛ √˘ , ‰¬fÀ˙‡¬ı˛ ¢∂ÀLö ά◊X‘Ó¬, ¬ıÒ«˜±Ú ø¬ıù´ø¬ı√…±˘˚˛, 1979, ¬Û‘. 32º ¤fl¡ ¸√Ô«fl¡ ˜±Úø¸fl¡Ó¬± Ê√ij øÚÀ˚˛øÂ√˘º ¤ õ∂¸Àe ’±˜¬ı˛± D.H. know Maheswara (Siva). (Mahabharata 12 No ø˙¬ı ¤¬ı— ˙øMê√˝◊√√ øÂ√˘ Ó“¬±À√¬ı˛ ¤fl¡˜±S ’±¬ı˛±Ò…º ëëThe real 4º ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ô Í¬±fl≈¡¬ı˛ – ¬ı˛¬ıœf-¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˘œ, 15˙ ‡G, -¤¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ ˜ôL¬ı… ’Ú≈Ò±¬ıÚ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛ ñ Larence “The 28, 40-45). This is the actual historical basis of underlying struggle is known to have been ø¬ıù´ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ, 1976, ¬Û‘. 548º gentle cow which supports our life. Even the the mythological conflict. Although the eleven between the great feudal landlords who 5º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 547º mother of Jesus had with her in the stable the cows Rudras (or Maruts) are Vedic storm gods who worshipped Siva and his consort goddess as 84 of peace and plenty, when Jesus was born.” serve Indra, the invdividul Rudra who eventually against the smaller but more enterprising 6º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 548º Œ¬ıÀ√¬ı˛ õ∂Ó¬œfl¡œ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ¸—‚±Ó¬ø‰¬S subsumes and commands them all is non-Vedic enterpreneurs who opted for Krishna or Vishnu- 7º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 548º øfl¡—¬ı± Œ¸Ã¬ı˛-‰¬±f Œ˜¬ı˛n∏fl¡¬ı˛Ì ¶Û©Ü ˝√√À˚˛ Ú± ά◊ͬÀ˘› ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ íí95 ¤ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ’±¬ı˛› ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ëë in almost all essentials, a combination of the Indus Narayana. Siva had 8 ≈√‡±Ú± ˜˝√√±fl¡±À¬ı… ¤¬ı— ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ fl¡À¬ı˛ ˆ¬±·¬ıÀÓ¬ ø√¬ı±À˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬±˝◊√√ Valley Pasupati, a tribal god of destruction, a then become the god of the great barons, whereas º ø˙¬ıÚ±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì ¬ı˛±˚˛ – Ê√±øÓ¬¬ı±√ ˜Ú≈¯∏…Q › ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬, ë·ÌÓ¬La ¤˝◊√√ ¡ZiZ ¶Û©Üœfl‘¡Ó¬ ˝√√˚˛º Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ 8˜ ˜GÀ˘¬ı˛ 96 ¸—‡…fl¡ vratya ascetic...íí88 the cowherd boy Krishna remained associated › ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬ › ’¬ıé¬˚˛í, 1981, ¬Û‘. 97º 96 ¸”ÀMê√¬ı˛ 13-15 Ÿ¬Àfl¡ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¤fl¡ fl‘¡À¯û¬ı˛ ¸Àe ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ˚≈X¬ıÌ«Ú±¬ı˛ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ì fl¡±ø˝√√øÚ ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ √é¬˚: Ò√ı—¸fl¡±À˘ ø˙¬ı fl¡M‘√√«fl¡ with small producers.íí ¤fl¡Ú±˚˛fl¡Q¬ı±√œ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ 9º G. Kunhan Raja : Vedic Culture, composed ø‰¬S ’øÇÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ¿˜æ√±·¬ıÀÓ¬ ¬ı±¸≈À√¬ı fl‘¡À¯û¬ı˛ ¸Àe ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ √À鬬ı˛ øÚ¢∂˝√√ ¤¬ı— ø˙À¬ı¬ı˛ ˆ¬˚˛—fl¡¬ı˛-√˙«Ú ’Ú≈‰¬¬ı˛, ¬ıœ¬ı˛ˆ¬À^¬ı˛ ˚Ô±Ô« ά◊M√√¬ı˛±øÒfl¡±¬ı˛œ ¸±˜ôL õ∂ˆ¬≈ ¤¬ı— fl‘¡ø¯∏ø¬ıÀ¬ı˛±Òœ ˚±≈√˜≈‡œ in The Cultural Heritage of India, vol. 1, Re- ¸—‚±Ó¬ ø¬ıô¶‘Ó¬ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ ¬ıøÌ«Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º fl‘¡ø¯∏¬ı˛ ¸≈ø¬ıÒ±ÀÔ« Ê√À˘¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ˚:¶öÀ˘ ά◊¬Ûø¶öÓ¬ ¬Û”¯∏À̬ı˛ √ÀôL…±»¬Û±È¬Ú-‚Ȭڱ, Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— ¬ı˱p¡Ì…¬ı±√œ¬ı˛± Ó“¬±À√¬ı˛ ’±√À˙«¬ı˛ ø˜˘ ‡≈“ÀÊ√ Œ¬ÛÀ˚˛øÂ√À˘Ú ˆ¬œøÓ¬õ∂√ printed 1982, p.205 cf, “.... the Aryans had Ê√Ú… ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¬Û”Ê√± fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√˚˛, Úμ õ∂ˆ¬‘øÓ¬ ¬ı‘XÀ√¬ı˛ ˜≈À‡ ¤˝◊√√ fl¡Ô± ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬Àfl¡˝◊√√ ¬ı…ø?Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛º Œfl¡ÚÚ±, ¤˝◊√√ ¬Û”¯∏Ì ø˙¬ı Ó¬Ô± ˙øMê√À√¬ıœÀ√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ…º Œfl¡ÚÚ±, ëë...Siva has a rather not reached any significant level of material qÀÚ |œfl‘¡¯û ˝◊√√f-¬Û”Ê√±¬ı˛ ø¬ıÀ¬ı˛±øÒÓ¬± fl¡À¬ı˛ ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Úñ ˝√√À26√Ú ¸”˚«˝◊√√º89 ˚±¶® ¤fl¡Ô± ¶§œfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú ñ ë¸À¬ı«¯∏±— ferocious and dangerous side of his character. civilization and had not yet learnt to build ˆ¬”Ó¬±Ú±— Œ·±¬Ûø˚˛Ó¬± ’±ø√Ó¬…–íñ ë¸fl¡˘ õ∂±Ìœ¬ı˛ ¬ı˛é¬±fl¡Ó«¬± Vishnu is generally thought of as wholly cities. But their religious consciousness was ë¬ı˛Ê√¸± Œ‰¬±ø√Ó¬± Œ˜‚± ¬ı¯∏«Ó¬…•§≈øÚ ¸¬ı«Ó¬–º of a higher order than that of other ancient ’±ø√Ó¬…˝◊√√ ¬Û”¯∏±ºí90 ¤˝◊√√ ¸—‚¯∏« õ∂¸Àe ’±¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ ˜ôL¬ı… ά◊X‘Ó¬ benevolent.The god works continuously for the õ∂Ê√±Õô¶À¬ı˛¬ı ø¸Ò…øôL ˜À˝√√f– øfl¡— fl¡ø¬ı˛¯∏…øÓ¬ººí íí97 peoples.” S.Abid Husain : The National fl¡¬ı˛±¬ı˛ Œ˘±ˆ¬ ¸—¬ı¬ı˛Ì fl¡¬ı˛± Œ·˘ Ú±ñ ëë welfare of the world. [ˆ¬±. 10˚14˚23] In view of the Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ¸—‚±Ó¬ ’±Ê√› ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏« Culture of India, Reprinted 1982, National sactarian conflict between the Vaisnava Daksha Book Trust, India, p. 30. ’Ô«±», ëõ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¶§ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ Œ˜‚ ˝√√˚˛ ¤¬ı— Œ˜‚ ¸¬ı«S ¬ı±ø¬ı˛ øˆ¬ißøˆ¬iß ø˙À¬ı˛±Ú±À˜ õ∂¬ı˝√√˜±Úº and the Saiva group (Nandin,... Sati & Siva ¤ õ∂¸Àe ’±¬ı˛› ≈√-¤fl¡øȬ ˜ôL¬ı… ά◊X‘Ó¬ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛ – ¬ı¯∏«Ì fl¡À¬ı˛, Ó¬±ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ Ê√œ¬ı ¬ı“±À‰¬º ¤‡±ÀÚ ˜À˝√√Àf¬ı˛ øfl¡Â≈√˝◊√√ fl¡¬ı˛±¬ı˛ himself) Visnu’s intervention in these varients is : ‰¬±f ¤¬ı— Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ¸—‚±Ó¬-ø‰¬S ’ÇÀÚ ’±ø˜ ŒÚ˝◊√√ºí Ÿ¬ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸˝√√±À˚˛ ˙øMê√Ê√œ¬ıœ¬ı˛ ’±øÒ¬ÛÓ¬… ¤ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ fl‘¡¯û significant.íí91 ά◊À~‡…, ø¬ı¯≈û ˝√√À26√Ú Œ¸Ã¬ı˛À√¬ıÓ¬±º ëë˚ø¡Zø¯∏ÀÓ¬± ˚“±¬ı˛ ø‰¬ôL± ¤¬ı— Œ˘‡Úœ¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ·ˆ¬œ¬ı˛ˆ¬±À¬ı õ∂ˆ¬±ø¬ıÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√ fl¡º ì¬ı…±øÒ-ø¬ı¬ÛøM√√ˆ¬À˚˛ ≈√ˆ«¬±·± Ê√±øÓ¬À√¬ı˛, ÒÀ˜«¬ı˛ ά◊»¬ÛøM√√º ‡¬ı« fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº85 ˆ¬¬ıøÓ¬ Ó¬ø¡Z¯≈ûˆ¬«¬ıøÓ¬ííñ ë¬Û≈¯∏±¬ı¶ö± ’øÓ¬Sê˜ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ’±ø√Ó¬… øÓ¬øÚ ˝√√À26√Ú Œ·Ã˝√√±È¬œ ø¬ıù´ø¬ı√…±˘À˚˛¬ı˛ ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛øÊ ø¬ıˆ¬±À·¬ı˛ õ∂±Mê√Ú øfl¡c ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬˜«˚˛ Œ√…Ö , ˘7¡¡¬±¬ıÓ¬œ ÿ¯∏±, ά◊√œ˚˛˜±Ú ¸”˚«, Ÿ¬À¢´À√ ’Ú”…Ú √˙ ¶ö±ÀÚ fl‘¡¯û Ú±À˜¬ı˛ ά◊À~‡ ’±ÀÂ√ [8˚96 , ø¬ı¯≈û ˝√√Úºí92 ’Ò…±¬Ûfl¡ |ÀX˚˛ ˆ¬À¬ıÚ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏˚˛± ˜˝√√±˙˚˛º√ Ê√±8˘…˜±Ú ’ø¢ü, õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬¬ı˛ ά◊8˘ › ø‰¬M√√˜≈*fl¡¬ı˛ ¬Û√±Ô«¬Û≈?√ Ú˚˛ÚÀ·±‰¬¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±, ’±˚«À√¬ı˛ ¸¬ı˛˘ ˝√+√À˚˛ ·ˆ¬œ¬ı˛ 8˚85, 86 , 10˚42, 43, 44 , 7˚90, 100] ¸”ÀMê˛ fl‘¡¯û ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛±ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¬ÛÔ ÒÀ¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏« ¸”S-øÚÀ«√˙ – ¤¬ı— ø¬ı¯≈û Ú±À˜ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ˜ø˝√√˜± fl¡œøÓ«¬Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º Œfl¡Î¬◊ Œfl¡Î¬◊ fl‘¡¯ûÀfl¡ ¬ı˱p¡Ì…Ó¬ÀLa¬ı˛ ¸”S¬Û±Ó¬ ‚ÀȬº ¬Û≈À¬ı˛±ø˝√√Ó¬ Ó¬ÀLa¬ı˛ ¸Àe˝◊√√ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ˆ¬±À¬ı¬ı˛ ά◊√˚˛ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±øÂ√˘º Ó“¬±˝√√±À√¬ı˛ fl‘¡Ó¬:Ó¬±- ¬ı…?fl¡ døÓ¬ ·±S-¬ıÌ« ’Ú≈¸±À¬ı˛ ’Ú-’±˚« Œ·±á¬œ ¸y”Ó¬ ¬ıÀ˘ ˜ÀÚ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ˙øMê√ Œ√¬ıÀ√¬ıœ¬ı˛ Ó¬Ô± Ó¬±øLafl¡ ¸±ÒÚ±¬ı˛› ˚±S± q¬ı˛n∏ ˝√√˚˛º 댬ıÀ√ 1º ¿˝√√À¬ı˛fl‘¡¯û ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – Œ·Ãάˇ¬ıe ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬, 1˜ ¸— › ¸±Ò≈¬ı±√-¬Û”Ì« ·±Ô±¸fl¡˘ ’±¬ÛøÚ Œ˚Ú Ó“¬±˝√√±À√¬ı˛ ˜≈‡ ¬Û±À¬ı˛Ú , øfl¡c ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ Ó¬± ¸˜Ô«Ú fl¡À¬ı˛ Ú±º ëë˚˚±øÓ¬-¬Û≈S ˚≈√¬ı˛ ¸˜ô¶ ˚:fl¡˜« Œ˚‡±ÀÚ ø√¬ı±ˆ¬±À· ¸•Ûiß ˝√√Ó¬, Œ¸‡±ÀÚ Œ¸±˜˚: 1972, ¬Û‘. 7º ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ά◊2‰¬±ø¬ı˛Ó¬ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±øÂ√˘º Œ¸˝◊√√ ˝√+√˚˛-øÚ–¸‘Ó¬ ·±Ô±˝◊√√ Ÿ¬À¢´√- ¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±ºî ¬ı—À˙±æ√¬ı ¬ı…øMê√¬ı˛± ˚±√¬ı Ú±À˜ ’øˆ¬ø˝√√Ó¬º Ÿ¬À¢´À√ Œ˚ ¸¬ı ¬ı˛±øS ¬Û˚«ôL ø¬ıô¶‘Ó¬ øÂ√˘º ¬ı˛±øSfl¡±˘œÚ ë’øÓ¬¬ı˛±Sí Ú±˜fl¡ ’Ú≈á¬±Ú 2º 86 Gordon Marshall (ed) : A Dictionary of ¬’±˚«À·±á¬œ¬ı˛ Ú±À˜±À~‡ ’±ÀÂ√ ˚≈√ Ó¬±À√¬ı˛ ¤fl¡Ê√Úºíí fl‘¡¯û ¸•§Àg ¬ı˘± ˝√√˚˛ Œ¸±˜˚À:¬ı˛ ’Ú≈ᬱÀÚ¬ı˛ ¸±Ò±¬ı˛Ì ¬ÛXøÓ¬ Â√±Î¬ˇ±› Sociology, 4th Impression, 2007, Oxford ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√ – õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ıÓ¬˛¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ’±¬ı˛› ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ëë¿fl‘¡À¯û¬ı˛ ’±À¬ı˛± ¤fl¡øȬ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ Œ˚ ¤fl¡øȬ &˝√√… Sê˜ øÂ√˘ Ó¬±¬ı˛˝◊√√ ˝◊√√øeÓ¬¬ı˝√√ ˝√√À26√ ¤˝◊√√ ë’øÓ¬¬ı˛±S University press, p. 133 ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸, 3˚˛ ¸—2007, √œ¬Û±˚˛Ú, ¬Û‘. 55º ’Ú≈ᬱںí93 Œ·±¬ÛœÚ±Ô fl¡ø¬ı¬ı˛±Ê√ ˜ôL¬ı… fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú Œ˚, Œ˚±·œ¬ı˛ øÓ¬øÚ ¬ı‘ø¯û¬ı—˙¸y”Ó¬º qÒ≈ Ó¬±˝◊√√ Ú˚˛, ø¬ı¯≈û¬ı˛ ’—À˙ ¬ı±¸≈À√À¬ı¬ı˛ ‘cult’ ¤¬ı˛ ¸—:± øÚÀ«√˙ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ø·À˚˛ ’Ú…S ¬ı˘± ‡º ì...... Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ Ò˜«õ∂̱˘œ Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ Ò˜« ÚÀ˝√√º ¸±ÒÚ± ¬ı± Ó¬±øLafl¡À√¬ı˛ ˙øMê√ ά◊¬Û±¸Ú±¬ı˛ fl¡Ô± ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± fl¡¬ı˛À˘ Ê√ijº ¬ı±¸≈À√À¬ı¬ı˛ fi¬ı˛À¸ øÓ¬øÚ Ê√ij¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ’Ó¬¤¬ı ¿fl‘¡¯û ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ – ì.... a particular system of religious õ∂±fl‘¡øÓ¬fl¡ Ê√άˇ ¬ıd¬ı˛ ά◊¬Û±¸Ú± ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ‹ Ê√άˇ ¬ıd¸˜≈À˝√√¬ı˛ ˚≈√¬ı—˙œ˚˛ , ¬ı‘ø¯û¬ı—À˙±æ√¬ı ¤¬ı— ¬ı¸≈À√¬ı-ÚμÚº ˜ÀÚ ˝√√˚˛ ˚≈√ Ú±˜fl¡ Œ¸±˜¬ı˛˝√√¸… Œ¬ı±Á¡± ˚±˚˛º Œ˚±·œ¬ı˛ ¸±ÒÚ±¬ı˛ ˘é¬… Œ˚ ¬Û¬ı˛˜±Úμ worship, esp. with reference to its rites and ’Ú±ø√ ’ÚôL ’ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¬Û¬ı˛À˜ù´À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ά◊¬Û±¸Ú±¬ı˛ ø¬ıfl¡±˙ 87 94 õ∂±‰¬œÚÓ¬˜ Ê√±øÓ¬¬ı˛ ˙±‡± ø¬ı¯≈û-¬ı—˙ºíí ¤¬ı— Ó¬±øLafl¡À√¬ı˛ Œ˚ ˜˝√√±˙øMê√ Ó¬±˝◊√√ ¤˝◊√√ Œ¸±˜º ¤˝◊√√ &˝√√… Ó¬±øLafl¡ ceremonies.” Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ Ò˜«º ¬ı˛øMê√˜±ˆ¬ ÿ¯∏±¬ı˛ ø˙q¸≈˘ˆ¬ õ∂˙—¸±¬ı±√ fl‘¡À¯û¬ı˛ ¸Àe ‰¬±f-¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛fl¡ ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¸—‚±ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øeÓ¬ ¸±ÒÚ±¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ Ò±¬ı˛fl¡ øÂ√À˘Ú ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ ÚÀ¬ı±æ”√Ó¬ ¬Û≈À¬ı˛±ø˝√√Ó¬ ‘Webster’s Encyclopedic Unabridged ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¸‘ƒ©Ü › ¶⁄©Ü±¬ı˛ ·ˆ¬œ¬ı˛Ó¬N ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± ¬Û˚«ôL Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛

68 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 69 ’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« ñ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈·

Ò˜«ºî Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 105º 21º ¬ı˛Ì¬ıœ¬ı˛ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ«¬œ – õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ’Ô«ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ use an Elizabethan word–accustomed, 39º D.N.Jha : Ancient India In Historical outline, 10º ˝√√ø¬ı˛‰¬¬ı˛Ì ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ¬ıeœ˚˛ ˙sÀfl¡±¯∏, 1˜ ‡G, ¸g±ÀÚ, 2√√˚˛ ¸—, 5˜ ˜≈^Ì, 2010, ’±Úμ, ¬Û‘. 41º therefore, to a fixed and industralized p.47. ¬Û≈Ú˜≈^Ì 1978, ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ’fl¡±À√ø˜, ¬Û‘. 871º 22º ìIn the hymns desire is frequently expressed mode of living, evidently in contrast to ¬40º ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√ [¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈.] – Ÿ¬À¢´√-¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, 1˜ ‡G, others who were not”. for increase in cattle, which still constituted ¬Û‘. 303º 11º ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√ [’Ú≈] – Ÿ¬À¢´√-¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, 1˜ ‡G, 2˚˛ Sister Nivedita : The Web of Indian Life, the principal form of movable property. 41º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 286º õ∂fl¡±˙ 1987, ˝√√¬ı˛Ù¬ õ∂fl¡±˙Úœ, ¬Û‘. 109º 1904, William Hainemann, p. 140 Agriculture, however, tended to become the ·º ëëŒ˚ ’±˚«˙À√s ø˝√√μ≈À√¬ı˛ ¬Û”¬ı«-¬Û≈¬ı˛n∏À¯∏¬ı˛± 42º ’˜À˘˙ ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« – Œ¬ı√˜La-˜?¬ı˛œ, ¬Û‘. 11º 12º Bertrand Russell : Marriage and Morals, Ist chief means of livelihood in the period....” ’±¬ÛÚ±ø√·Àfl¡ √±¸ › ’±ø√˜ øÚ¬ı±¸œ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ Œ|˚˛±Úƒ 43º ά. Œ˚±·œ¬ı˛±Ê√ ¬ı¸≈ – Œ¬ıÀ√¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛, 1975, ¬Û‘. 261º Indian Reprint, 2010, London. p. 21-22 D.N. Jha : Ancient India In Historical 44º ¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈. ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√ – Ÿ¬À¢´√-¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, 1˜ ‡G, 13º ¬ıø˘˚˛± ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ ø√ÀÓ¬Ú, Œ¸˝◊√√ ˙s fl¡¯∏«ÌÀ¬ı±Òfl¡ Ò±Ó≈¬ Ibid, p.22 Outline, Revised edn. 2014, Manohar, p.54 ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ά◊»¬Ûiߺ ’±¬ı˛±Ì ¬ı± ¬Û±¬ı˛¸… ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ˝◊√√ø¬ı˛Ìƒ ¬ı± ¬Û‘. 230º 14º ¿’¬ı˛ø¬ıμ – ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ˚˛ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ øˆ¬øM√√, [¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈. 23º fl¡º ¬ı˛Ì¬ıœ¬ı˛ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ«¬œ – õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ’Ô«ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ’±˚˛˘«G ¬Û˚«ôL ¸˜ô¶ ’±˚«ˆ”¬À˜ ¤˝◊√√ ˙Às¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ ¬45º ¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈. ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√ – Ÿ¬À¢´√-¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, 2˚˛ ‡G, ¿¸≈À¬ı˛fÚ±Ô ¬ı¸≈], 1969, ¬ÛøGÀ‰¬ø¬ı˛, ¬Û‘. 315º ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ ¸g±ÀÚ, ¬Û‘. 30º ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ºî ¬Û‘. 506º 15º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 316º ‡º ¬ı˛±˜˙¬ı˛Ì ˙˜«± – õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ › ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√ – õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ 46º fl‘¡¯û˚Ê≈√À¬ı«√ ñ 5º5º2º5 , ˝√√—¸Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« fl¡Ó‘¬«fl¡ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ø˝√√μ≈À√¬ı˛ Œ√¬ı Œ√¬ıœ ά◊æ¬ı › Sê˜ø¬ıfl¡±˙, ¬Û≈Ú˜≈ƒ«^Ì, 16º Usha Choudhury : Vedic Mythopoeia (An ’Ô«ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸, [¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈. ’?Ú Œ·±¶§±˜œ], ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸, ¬Û‘. 58º 1996, ›ø¬ı˛À˚˛KI◊ ¬ıv…±fl¡À¸±˚˛±Ú, ¬Û‘. 125º ’¬ı˙… ’ÀÚÀfl¡ 러í Ò±Ó≈¬Ê√±Ó¬ ’±˚« ˙søȬ¬ı˛ ’Ô« 2004 ¢∂ÀLö ά◊X‘√Ó¬, ¬Û‘. 98º Appproach to Religion Myth and poetry), 47º ˙Ó¬¬ÛÔ ¬ı˱p¡Ìñ1º7º4 , Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 99º 1983, Nag publishers, Delhi, p.1 24º fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú ë˚±˚±¬ı¬ı˛íº Œfl¡ÚÚ± ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ·ÀÌ Œ˚ 러í Ò±Ó≈¬ Œ√‡± D.D. Kosambi : The Culture and Civilisation 48º ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ô› Ó¬±˝◊√√ ¬ıÀ˘øÂ√À˘Ú Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ˚±˚˛ Ó¬±¬ı˛ ’øÒfl¡±—À˙¬ı˛ ’Ô«˝◊√√ ˝√√À26√ ·øÓ¬º Sri Aurobindo : On the Veda, 1956, p.109 Religion of of Ancient India in Historical Outline, p. 62 49º ¢∂ÀLö, ì Ò˜«±Úμ Œfl¡±¸•§œ – ˆ¬·¬ı±Ú¬ ¬ı≈X, [¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈. V. Jons : Egyptian Mythology, p.24 Man It is evident that my religion is a 25º D.H. Gordon : The Pre-historic Background 50 ¿‰¬Àf±√˚˛ ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«] 2˚˛ ˜≈^Ì, 1986, ¬Û‘. 4º º Œ˚±À·˙‰¬f ¬ı˛±˚˛ ø¬ı√…±øÚøÒ – Œ¬ıÀ√¬ı˛ Œ√¬ıÓ¬± › fl‘¡ø©Üfl¡±˘, poet’s religion and nither that of an orthodox of Indian Culture, Bombay, 1958, p.71. ¬ıeœ˚˛ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¬Ûø¬ı˛¯∏√, 1361 ¬ı±—˘±, ¬Û‘. 93 man of piety, nor that of theologian.” Quoted 26º ¬ı˛±˜˙¬ı˛Ì ˙˜«± – õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ › ’Ô«ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ 28º Gordon Child : What Happend in History,í 50º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 93 by Usha Choudhury, Ibid, p.1. ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸, ¬Û‘.132º 1954, P. 274 17º 29º 51º ” Romila Thapar : Ancient Indian Social õ∂¸eÓ¬ ά◊À~‡…, ’Ô¬ı«À¬ıÀ√ ¬Û‘Ô≈-Δ¬ıÀÚ…¬ı˛ fl¡±ø˝√√øÚ “Indo-European languages evolving among John Dowson : Classical Dictionary of the earliest agriculturalists.” History Some Interpretations, Reprinted õ∂¸Àe ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ì’±˚«¬ı˛± fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ, ë¬ı˱Ӭ…í Hindu Mythology, Religion, Geography, 2012, Orient Black Swan, p. 109 Stuart Piggott: Prehistorical India, History and literature, p.4 Ê√Ú¬ı˛±[’Ô«±» ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ø√fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬ÛøÓ¬Ó¬ Œ·±á¬œ] Δ¬ıø√fl¡ 18º 1961, p. 248 52º Œ˚±À·˙‰¬f ¬ı˛±˚˛ ø¬ı√…±øÚøÒ – ¬Û”Ê√±¬Û±¬ı«Ì, ø¬ıù´ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ, Usha Choudhury : Vedic Mythopoeia, p. 2 ÒÀ˜«¬ı˛ ø¬ıÀ¬ı˛±Òœ › fl‘¡ø¯∏fl¡À˜« ˚≈Mê√ Ô±Àfl¡ Ú±º ë’±˚«¬í fl¡Ô±øȬ 30º õ∂ˆ¬±Ó¬¬ı˛?Ú ¸¬ı˛fl¡±¬ı˛ – ˙s‰¬˚˛øÚfl¡±º 19º ø¬ıù´Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì ˙±¶aœ – ¬Û≈À¬ı˛±¬ı±fl¡ , ^©Ü¬ı…º ά. øÚ˜«˘õ∂M√√± ¬Û≈Ú˜«≈^Ì 2013, ¬Û‘. 2 ¤‡±ÀÚ ˆ¬^ ¬ı±øMê√ ’ÀÔ« ¬ı…¬ı˝√+Ó¬º ˆ¬^Ê√ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀé¬ Œ|˚˛ 31º D.N. Jha : Ancient India In Historical ¬ı1√Õ˘ – ¸”˚«, 2˚˛ õ∂fl¡±˙, 2008, ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… õ∂fl¡±˙ 53º Ê√œø¬ıfl¡± Œ˚ fl‘¡ø¯∏fl¡˜« ¤˜Ú ¤fl¡øȬ ‘√ø©Üˆ¬øe˝◊√√ ¤‡±ÀÚ Outline, p. 63 Buddha Prakash : Political and Social &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, ¬Û‘. 020º õ∂fl¡È¬ºî 32º ¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈. ¬¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f˛ √M – Ÿ¬À¢´√-¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, 1˜ ‡G, Movements in Ancient Punjab’, 1964, M. Banarsidass, p. 32 20º Sir Charles Eliot : Hinduism and Buddhism, ¬ı˛Ì¬ıœ¬ı˛ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ«¬œ – õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ’Ô«ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ¬Û‘. 532º 54º Vol-1,1921,2|4|5 p. 63 ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ ¸g±ÀÚ, ¬Û‘. 57º 33º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 532º S. Abid Hussain : The National Culture of India, p.16 ¤ õ∂¸Àe ’±¬ı˛-¤fl¡øȬ ˜ôL¬ı… ά◊À~‡Úœ˚˛, ìThe 27º 34º ’˜À˘˙ ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« – Œ¬ı√˜La-˜?¬ı˛œ, 1992, ’±˚«ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ, Jawaharlal Nehru : The Discovery of India, 55º same god Indra, Varuna, Mitra, etc., were 2004, Penguin Books, p.85 ¬Û‘. 260º Dr. Jyotiprasad Jain : Jainism : The Oldest worshipped by Persians till Zoroaster swept ’Ú≈¬ı˛+¬Û ˜ôL¬ı… ’ÀÚÀfl¡˝◊√√ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº 35º ¬ı˛±˜±˚˛Ì ’±ø√fl¡±G, 1º 98 , Ò…±ÀÚ˙ Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ«¬œ [’Ú≈. Living Religion, p.43 them away in the late sixth century B.C. fl¡º ìThe Rigveda attached great importance ¸•Û±.] – ¬ı˛±˜±˚˛Ì˜ƒ, õ∂Ô˜ ‡G, õ∂Ô˜ ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì, 1996, 56º Buddha Prakash : Political and Social Only the Indo-Aryan god of fire(Agni) to agriculture (krishti) ––” øÚά◊˘±˝◊√√Ȭ, ¬Û‘. 8º Movements in Ancient Punjab, p.32 remained in common worship for both.” Radhakumud Mukherjee : Hindu 36º ¬ı˛±˜±˚˛Ì, ’±ø√fl¡±G, 66º13,14 , Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 142º 57º 블˚« Œfl¡¬ı˘ ≈√ø√fl¡ ¶Û˙« fl¡À¬ı˛, ¤Ê√Ú… ¸”˚« Œ√±˘±¬ı˛ Ú…±˚˛,í D.D. Kosambi : The Culture and Civilisation Civilization, part-1, p.75 37º ¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈. ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√ – Ÿ¬À¢´√-¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, 2˚˛ [¸±˚˛Ì] ^©Ü¬ı… – ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√[¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈] – Ÿ¬À¢´√- of Ancient India in Historical Outline ‡º “The word ‘Aryan’ implies one ‡G,1976, ˝√√¬ı˛Ù¬¡, ¬Û‘. 607º ¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, 2˚˛ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 185º Reprinted 2005-2010, Vikas Publishing acquinted with the processes of 38ºŸ¬- 10º75º2, Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 560º 58 [ ] 1 House Pvt. Ltd. p.77 agriculture, an earer of the ground, to º ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√ – Ÿ¬À¢´√-¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, ¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈. ˜ ‡G

70 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 71 ’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« ñ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈·

› 2˚˛ ‡Gº Culture, 1967, Amazan Co,U.K., p.5 Maurice Godelier : Perspectives in 89º Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ ’Ú≈¬ı±√fl¡ Wilson-¤¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬, ëëPussan is 59º ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√ – õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸, Ÿ¬Ó¬ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ’±¬ı˛› ¬ı˘± ˝À˚˛ÀÂ√, ëta is natural Marxist Anthropology, p. 103. ¬ı˛±˜˙¬ı˛Ì ˙˜«± Ó“¬±¬ı˛ usually a synonym of the Sun.íí ˝√√—¸Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì ¬Û‘. 91 order and moral order, both rooted in divine õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ › ’Ô«ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ¢∂ÀLö ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« fl¡Ó‘¬«fl¡ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ëø˝√√μ≈À√¬ı˛ Œ√¬ıÀ√¬ıœ – ά◊æ√¬ı › ά◊X‘Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú, ¬Û‘. 130º Sê˜ø¬ıfl¡±˙, ¢∂ÀLö ά◊X‘Ó¬, ¬Û‘. 134íº 60º Ò˜«±Úμ Œfl¡±¸•§œ – ˆ¬·¬ı±Ú ¬ı≈X [¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈º ¿‰¬Àf±√˚˛ order. ta is a conception which unifies ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«], 2˚˛ ˜≈^Ì, 1986, ¬Û‘. 7º science, philosophy and religion.” Ibid, p.5. 82º “The Aryan had taken to agriculture but ’±‰¬±˚« Œ˚±À·˙‰¬f ¬ı˛±˚˛ ø¬ı√…±øÚøÒ ˜˝√√±˙˚˛› ¤ õ∂¸Àe ’±¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ ˜ôL¬ı… ά◊À~‡À˚±·…, cattle-breeding still held an improtant place ¬Û”¯∏ÌÀfl¡ fl‘¡ø¯∏Ê√œ¬ıœ ¸•x√±À˚˛¬ı˛ Œ√¬ıÓ¬± ø˝√√À¸À¬ı˝◊√√ 61º D.N. Jha : Ancient India in Historical ‘‘Varuna was the guardian of ta, the cosmic in their economy and was regarded as an Œ√ø‡À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú – ëë¬Û”¯∏ƒ Ò±Ó≈¬- Œ¬Û±¯∏Ì ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¬Û”¯∏± ˙s øÚ©Ûiß Outline, p.47. order, a concept whcih was perhaps the occupation superior to that of tilling the soil.” ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√º øÓ¬øÚ ¬Û!¡˙¯∏… ¡Z±¬ı˛± ˜±Ú≈¯∏Àfl¡ Œ¬Û±¯∏Ì fl¡À¬ı˛Úºíí 62 º ¬ı˛Ì¬ıœ¬ı˛ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ«¬œ – õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ’Ô«ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ highest flight of g vedic thought.” A.L. S. Abid Hussain : The National Culture 댬ıÀ√¬ı˛ Œ√¬ıÓ¬± › fl‘¡ø©Üfl¡±˘í, ¬Û‘. 93º ¸g±ÀÚ, ¬Û‘. 69º Basam : The Wonder That was India, p. 238. of India, p.30. ’±¬ı±¬ı˛ Œfl¡Î¬◊ Œfl¡Î¬◊ ¬Ûq¬Û±˘fl¡À√¬ı˛ Œ√¬ıÓ¬± ø˝√√À¸À¬ı 63 2 Ÿ¬Ó¬-¤¬ı˛ ¸•Ûfl«¡ Œ˚ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏À̬ı˛ ¸Àe, ˝◊√√Àf¬ı˛ ¸Àe º ¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈. ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M – Ÿ¬À¢´√-¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, ˚˛ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 83º ¬ı˛Ì¬ıœ¬ı˛ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« – õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ’Ô«ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ ¬Û”¯∏±Àfl¡ øÚÀ«√˙ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú – ë댷±¬ı˛é¬fl¡·Ì ¸”˚«Àfl¡ Œ˚ 670º Ú˚˛ Ó¬± ’Ú…¬ı˛±› ¶§œfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú, ‘‘Varuna was third ¸g±ÀÚ, ¬Û‘. 44º õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬ÀÓ¬ ’¬ıÀ˘±fl¡Ú fl¡ø¬ı˛Ó¬, Œ¸˝◊√√ õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸”˚«˝◊√√ ¬Û”¯∏± ... in importance to both Indra and Agni, though 64º Œ¬ı˛±ø˜˘± Ô±¬Û±¬ı˛ – ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸, [¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈. “An interesting hymn in the Atharva- he was the upholder of the cosmic order øÓ¬øÚ ¬ÛÔ øÚÀ«√˙ fl¡À¬ı˛Ú, Œ·± ¸fl¡˘ ά◊X±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛Ú, Ú©Ü Veda shows that non-possession of cows was fl‘¡¯û± &5], 1980, ›ø¬ı˛À˚˛KI◊ ˘—˜…±Ú ø˘ø˜ÀȬά, ¬Û‘. 20º (ta).” D.N. Jha : Ancient India in Historical ¬Ûq ά◊X±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛Ú, ¬Ûq·ÌÀfl¡ ¸»¬ÛÀÔ ˘˝◊√√˚˛± ˚±Ú Œ¬ı˛±ø˜˘± ¬Ô±¬Û±¬ı˛ ’Ú…S ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Ú, ëë outline, p. 51-52. regarded as a great misfortune; a rite is ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√ºíí Ÿ¬À¢´À√¬ı˛ 6˚54˚7 ¸—‡…fl¡ Ÿ¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏…º There needs to described there to avert it.” be a sharper definition of concepts such as 73º ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√ – Ÿ¬À¢´√ ¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, 1˜ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 61º ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√ – Ÿ¬À¢´√-¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, 2˚˛ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 85º chiefships and kingships as applied to the A.S. Altekar : Vedic Society, Composed 74º ά. ø¬ıù´Ú±Ô ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±˚˛ Œ¸±˜, 1979, in ‘The Cultural Heritage of India’, Vol. I, 90º øÚèMê√ 12˚16˚7, ’˜À¬ı˛ù´¬ı˛ ͬ±fl≈¡¬ı˛ [¸•Û±.] – øÚèMê√˜ƒ, history of these times. The activities of the 10º 4Ô« ‡G, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬± ø¬ıù´ø¬ı√…±˘˚˛, 2005, ¬Û‘. 1297º raja in Rigveda, for instance, agree more ¬ıÒ«˜±Ú ø¬ıù´ø¬ı√…±˘˚˛, ¬Û‘. p. 227. closely with those of a chief of the clan rather 75º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 11º 84º D.H. Larence : Movements in European 91º Wendy Doniger O’flaherty : The Origins of than a king.íí 76º Ó¬±¬ı˛Àfl¡ù´¬ı˛ ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« – Ÿ¬À¢´À√ Œ¸±˜, ^©Ü¬ı… – Ÿ¬À¢´√ 1˜ History, p. 54. Evil in Hindu Mythology, p. 277. Romila Thapar : The Historiography of the ’Ò…±˚˛, [≈√·«±√±¸ ˘±ø˝Î¬ˇœ ¸•Û±ø√Ó¬], ¬Û‘. 129-30, ά. 85º øé¬øÓ¬À˜±˝√√Ú Œ¸Ú – ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬, ¬Û‘. 45º 92º øÚèMê√-12˚18˚5, ’˜À¬ı˛ù´¬ı˛ ͬ±fl≈¡¬ı˛ [¸•Û±.] – øÚèMê√˜ƒ, concept of 'Aryan', composed in India ø¬ıù´Ú±Ô ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ fl¡Ó‘¬«fl¡ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±˚˛ Œ¸±˜ ά◊À~‡…, fl‘¡¯û ¬ı˱p¡Ì…Ó¬La-¶§œfl‘¡Ó¬ ˚:¸—¶®‘øÓ¬¬ı˛ 4Ô« ‡G, ¬Û‘. 1301º Historical Beginnings and the Concept of the ¢∂ÀLö ά◊X‘Ó¬, ¬Û‘. 25º ø¬ı¬ı˛n∏ÀX› “√±øάˇÀ˚˛øÂ√À˘Úº ’±øe¬ı˛¸-Ÿ¬ø¯∏¬ı˛ ø˙鬱 ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ 93º ά. ø¬ıù´Ú±Ô ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±˚˛ Œ¸±˜, ¬¬Û‘. Aryan, edited by Romila Thapar and others, 77º 12º 2006, National Book Trust, India, p. 31 Maxmuller : Chips form a German øÓ¬øÚ ˚À:¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ ¸˝√√Ê√ õ∂̱ø˘Àfl¡ ¶§œfl‘¡øÓ¬ ø√À˚˛øÂ√À˘Ú, ά. ø¬ıù´Ú±Ô ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ Œ˚ ˚À:¬ı˛ √øé¬Ì± ˝√√À26√ Ó¬¬Û¸…±, √±Ú, ¸¬ı˛˘Ó¬±, ’ø˝√√—¸± 65º ’Ô¬ı«À¬ı√ -12º1º1 Workshop,Vol. IV, p. 346. 94º Œ·±¬ÛœÚ±Ô fl¡ø¬ı¬ı˛±Ê√ – ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ˚˛ ¸±ÒÚ±¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛±, ¬Û‘. 70- fl¡Ó‘¬«fl¡ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±˚˛ Œ¸±˜ ¢∂ÀLö ά◊X‘Ó¬, ¬Û‘. 25º › ¸Ó¬…¬ı±ø√Ó¬± [’Ô ˚M√√À¬Û± √±Ú˜±Ê«√¬ı˜ø˝√√—¸± ¸Ó¬… 110º 66º Úø˘Úœfl¡±ôL &5 – Úø˘Úœfl¡±ôL ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˘œ, 5˜ ‡G, 1979, 78º ¬ı˛Ì¬ıœ¬ı˛ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« – õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ’Ô«ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ ¬ı‰¬Úø˜øÓ¬ Ó¬± ’¸… √øé¬Ì±–º Â√±Àμ±·… ά◊¬ÛøÚ¯∏√, ˙‘∞´c, ¬Û‘. 115º ^©Ü¬ı… – ά. ø¬ıù´Ú±Ô ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±˚˛ Œ¸±˜, ¸g±ÀÚ, ¬Û‘. 45º 3˚17˚4-6]º ¬¬Û‘. 10º 67º ’˜À˘˙ ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« – Œ¬ı√˜La-˜?¬ı˛œ, ¬Û‘. 49º 79º ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√ – Ÿ¬À¢´√-¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, 2˚˛ ‡G ^©Ü¬ı…º 86º ά. √œ¬Ûfl¡ ‰¬f [¸•Û±º] – ˝√√ø¬ı˛¬ı—˙ [˜˝√√ø¯∏« fl‘¡¯ûÕ¡Z¬Û±˚˛Ú 95º 68º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 11º Œ¬ı√¬ı…±¸ õ∂̜Ӭ], ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¸—¶ö±, 2˚˛ ¸—, 1984, ¬Û‘. D. D. Kosambi : The Culture and Civilization 80º H.G. Wells : A Short Histroy of the World, p. of Ancient India, p. 205. 69º ˆ¬À¬ıÚ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏˚˛± – ëõ∂Ô˜ ¬ı±Ìœfl¡±ôL fl¡±fl¡øÓ¬ ¶ú±1fl¡ ¬ıMê√‘Ó¬±, 10º 65. 96º ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±ˆ¬±¯∏œ Œ·±á¬œÀ¬ı±11 ¬ÛÔÓ¬ √˙«Ú, Ò˜« ’±1n∏ 87º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 11º D. D. Kosambi : An Introduction to the Study 81º Gordon Childe : The Prehistory of European of Indian History, p. 260. ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬1 ‹øÓ¬˝√√…, 2002,¬Û‘. 24 88º Society, p.134. Wendy Doniger O’flaherty : The Origins of 97º A.L. Basam : The Wonder that was India, p. 70º Ò˜«±Úμ Œfl¡±¸•§œ – ˆ¬·¬ı±Ú ¬ı≈X, ¬Û‘. 6º Evil in Hindu Mythology, 1976, Motilal ά◊À~‡… Œ˚, ë븱¬ı˛± ¬Û‘øÔ¬ıœ¬ı˛ fl¡Ô± Ò¬ı˛À˘ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ó¬N 303. 71º ¬ı˛À˜˙‰¬f √M√√ – Ÿ¬À¢´√-¸—ø˝√√Ó¬±, [¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈.√] 2˚˛ ‡G, ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ fl‘¡ø¯∏¬ı˛ ¸”‰¬Ú± ˝√√˚˛ ø‡Ë©Ü¬Û”¬ı« ’±Ú≈˜±øÚfl¡ 7000 Banarsidass, p. 277. ¬Û‘. 573º ’s-¤ øfl¡c Œ·±-¬Û±˘ÀÚ¬ı˛ õ∂øSê˚˛± q¬ı˛n∏ ˝√√˚˛ ø‡Ë©Ü¬Û”¬ı« 72º N.A. Nikam : Some Concepts of Indian 6000 ŒÔÀfl¡ 4000 ’s-¤¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ…ºíí

72 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 73 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… © Aitihya Samstha Vol.VI, Issue -1, 2015 ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√˚≈· – ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’Ú≈¸g±Ú The Heritage pp 74-80 øÚ√˙«Ú |œfl‘À¯û¬ı˛ ¬ı‘챬ıÚ˘œ˘±-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ fl¡±¬ı… ¬ıάˇ≈ ‰¬`¬œ√±À¸¬ı˛ ˚±˚˛ ˚Ô±, 츗¶¥®Ó¬, ¬Û¬ı˛±fl‘¡Ó¬, ’¬ı˝√√Ȭ, Δ¬Û˙±‰¬œ, Œ¸Ã¬ı˛À¸Úœ, ë¿fl‘¡¯ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí [’ôLÓ¬ ¤‡Ú› ¬Û˚«ôL Ó¬±˝◊ Ê√±Ú± Œ·ÀÂ√]º Ó¬±¬ı˛ ˜±·Òœ Â√˝√√ ˆ¬±¯∏±fl¡ Ó¬Q:, ˙fl¡±¬ı˛œ, ’øˆ¬¬ı˛œ ‰¬±`¬±˘œ, ¸±¬ı˘œ, ’±À· ì¬ı±„√√˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ Î◊¬»¬ÛøM√√√ ’±¬ı˛ ø¬ıfl¡±˙ Œ˚ fl¡À¬ı ^±ø¬ı˘œ, fi»fl¡˘œ, ø¬ıÊ√±Ó¬œ˚˛± ¸±Ó¬˝√√ Î◊¬¬Ûˆ¬±¯∏±fl¡ fl≈¡˙˘˝√√...î3 ˝√√íÀ˚˛øÂ√˘, Œ¸ ¸i§Àg Œfl¡±Ú› ¶Û©Ü fl¡Ô± ¬ı± øfl¡—¬ı√ôLœ ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ’Ó¬¤¬ı ’¬ı˝√√ȃ¬Í¬ ˆ¬±¯∏±Àfl¡ ¬ı±—˘± › ’Ú…±Ú… ¬Û”¬ı«±=˘œ˚˛ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬… ŒÚ˝◊ºî2 ñ ¶§˚˛— ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Î◊¬øMêÀÓ¬ Ó¬± ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ˜±Ó‘¬ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛+À¬Û ø‰¬ø˝√êÓ¬ fl¡¬ı˛± ˚±˚˛ Ú±º ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√˚≈· – ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’Ú≈¸g±Ú õ∂˜±øÌÓ¬º ’Ô‰¬ ’±˜¬ı˛± Ê√±øÚ ë¿fl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œÓ¬«Úí ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ¬ı±ô¶ø¬ıfl¡ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙-¬Û=√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡˝◊ øÂ√˘ ¸˜¢∂ Î◊¬M√√√¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±À¸ ˜Ò…˚≈À·¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±º ˚≈·ø¬ıˆ¬±À·¬ı˛ ø¬ı‰¬±À¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘± ¬Ûø(˜ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬Û”¬ı« ¬Û˚«ôL ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ˚˛ ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±&ø˘¬ı˛ ’ø˘ˆ¬± √±é¬œ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ëõ∂±‰œÚ ˚≈·í √˙˜ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ¬Û˚«ôL ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…¸‘ø©Ü¬ı˛ ¶§Ì«˜˚˛ ˚≈·º ¬Ûø(˜ ø√Àfl¡ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…-¸±ÒÚ±¬ı˛ Ò¬ı˛± ˝√√˚˛º Ó¬±¬ı˛ ˜”À˘ ¬ı˛À˚˛ÀÂ√ ’©Ü˜˚Ú¬ı˜ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¡Z±√˙ ¬ı±—˘± ø¬ıˆ¬±·, ø¬ıù´ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ, ˙±øôLøÚÀfl¡Ó¬Ú-731235 ¸”S¬Û±Ó¬ ‚ÀȬ ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊º Ó¬À¬ı ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ õ∂±5 Œ¬ıÃX ø¸X±‰¬±˚«À√¬ı˛ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ 뉬˚«±·œøÓ¬íñ Œ˚ ’øÒfl¡±—˙ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±˝◊ øÂ√˘ ’¬Ûw—À˙º &Ê√¬ı˛±Ó¬œ ΔÊ√Ú fl¡ø¬ı Œ˝√√˜‰¬f ·œÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±Àfl¡ ëõ∂±‰¬œÚ ¬ı±—˘±í ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛+À¬Û ¶§œfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√˚˛º [1089-1173 ø‡Ë¶Ü±√s] ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛Ú ëø¸XΔ˝√√˜˙s±Ú≈˙±¸Úí, THE EARLY PERIOD OF BENGALI LITERARURE : ¤˝◊ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛øȬ ’Ó¬…ôL ø¬ıÓ¬øfl¡«Ó¬º ’±˜±¬ı˛ Œ˘‡± ≈√øȬ ¢∂Löñ ëõ∂±fl‘¡Ó¬ ¬ı…±fl¡¬ı˛Ìí › ëŒ√˙œÚ±˜˜±˘±íº ¤˝◊ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡˝◊ 뉬˚«±·œøÓ¬ ˆ¬±¯∏± › ˙sÀfl¡±¯∏í, ¸√… ˜≈øMê¬ı˛ ’À¬Û鬱˚˛ ëõ∂±‰¬… Œ˘±fl¡Ò˜«œ˜”˘fl¡ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ õ∂fl¡±˙ ‚ÀȬ Ú±Ú± ¬ıœ¬ı˛·±Ô± [¬ı˛±À¸Ã], SEARCH FOR THE TRUTH ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±í ¤¬ı— Ú±Ú± ¬ÛS-¬ÛøSfl¡±˚˛ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ Œ˘‡±˚˛ Î◊¬Mê fl¡Ô±, Ù¬±&, ¬ı±¬ı˛˜±¸œ ˝◊Ó¬…±ø√ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ˜Ò… ø√À˚˛º 1158 ø‡Ëà√√±Às Ò±¬ı˛Ì±øȬ ¬ı±À¬ı˛ ¬ı±À¬ı˛˝◊ õ∂Àùü¬ı˛ ¸•ú≈‡œÚ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º Î◊¬M√√√À¬ı˛ ‰¬˚«±·œøÓ¬¬ı˛ ’Ò«-˜±·Òœ õ∂±fl‘¡Ó¬ ŒÔÀfl¡ øÚ–¸‘Ó¬ ë˜˝√√±Àfl¡±˙˘œí ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ Alibha Dakshi ˆ¬±¯∏±ñ 뇓±øȬ õ∂±‰œÚ ¬ı±—˘±í ¤˜Ú Ò±¬ı˛Ì±øȬ Œ˚ ¸Ó¬… Ú˚˛, Ó¬± Î◊¬À~‡À˚±·… øÚ√˙«Ú ¬ÛøGÓ¬ √±À˜±√¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ëÎ◊¬øMê¬ı…øMêfl¡¬ı˛Ìíº Department of Bengali, Visva-Bharati, Santiniketan-731235 Ú±Ú±ˆ¬±À¬ı ˚≈øMê¸˝√√ ¬ı…±‡…±Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º ‰¬˚«±·œøÓ¬¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ’±ÀÂ√ SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ˜±¬ı˛±Í¬œ Œ˘‡fl¡ :±ÀÚù´¬ı˛ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ 눬±¬ı±Ô«√œø¬Ûfl¡±í fl‘¡øS˜Ó¬±¬ı˛ Â√±¬Ûº Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ¤fl¡øȬ ’±=ø˘fl¡ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ Ú±À˜ [1290] ·œÓ¬±¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏…¬ı˛+À¬Û ë:±ÀÚù´¬ı˛œí Ú±À˜˝◊ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬º fl¡ø¬ı Ó¬±¬ı˛ øÚÊ√¶§ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬øÓ¬Àfl¡ ø¬ıw±ôL fl¡¬ı˛± ˚±˚˛ Ú±º Œ¸˝◊ ˚≈À· Œ·Ãάˇ Ú±˜À√¬ı [1270-1350 ø‡Ë¶Ü±s] ˆ¬øMꘔ˘fl¡ ·œøÓ¬-fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ABSTRACT : The first and foremost literary document in Bengali literature ¬ıe ¬ı˘ÀÓ¬ ë’e-¬ıe-fl¡ø˘e-¸˜Ó¬È¬-¬Û≈H-fl¡±˜¬ı˛+¬Ûí ø¬ıô¶œÌ« ø˘À‡ fl‘¡øÓ¬Q ’Ê√«Ú fl¡À¬ı˛Úº SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ø˝√√μ≈¶ö±Úœ known as ‘Srikrishnakirtan’, written by Baru Chandidasa, came into existence in ’=˘Àfl¡ Œ¬ı±Á¬±Ó¬º ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¶§Ó¬La ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ ‡Î¬ˇœÀ¬ı±ø˘ÀÓ¬ ’±Rõ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡À¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±À¸Ã fl¡±¬ı… ’Ô«±» ¬ıœ¬ı˛-·±Ô± the late fourteenth century. To be very precise, the fourteenth century can be ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬øÓ¬ øÂ√˘ Ú±º ’©Ü˜ Ú¬ı˜ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ¬Û˚«ôL ‰¬μƒ ¬ı√«±÷ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ë¬Û‘Tœ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı˛±À¸Ãíº ¤¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ õ∂P ¬ı˛±Ê√¶ö±Úœ- considered as a golden era in the field of development of literature and literary ‰¬˚«±·œøÓ¬ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±fl¡±À˘ ’±˜¬ı˛± Œ˚ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ ¬Û±˝◊ Ó¬±ÀÓ¬ ø˝√√μœ › ’¬Ûw—À˙¬ı˛ Â√±¬Û ø¬ı√…˜±Úº øÓ¬øÚ ø˝√√μ≈ Œ‰¬Ã˝√√±Ú ¬ı˛±Ê√± distinctiveness in Eastern Magadhian branches of Modern Indo-Aryan language. õ∂±‰¬… ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂P ’¸ø˜˚˛±-Δ˜øÔø˘-¬ı±—˘±-›øάˇ’± ¤˝◊ In the beginning of fourteenth century or even before, for the most part in ¬Û‘Tœ¬ı˛±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ¸ˆ¬±fl¡ø¬ı øÂ√À˘Úº ¬ı˛±Ê√¶ö±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ëøάe˘í ·±Ô±¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬… Northern India covering west to east, the literary development started flourishing ¸fl¡˘ ¸˜À·±Sœ˚˛ Œ˘Ãøfl¡fl¡ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ˆ¬±ø¯∏fl¡ ˘é¬Ì ¤¬ı— ¬Ûø(˜± [1100-1400 ˙Ó¬fl¡] ’¬Ûw—˙ ø˜ø|Ó¬ õ∂±‰¬œÚ &Ê√¬ı˛±Ó¬œ › and, as such, established as full-fledged distinct language forms in their literary ’¬ı˝√√ȃ¬Àͬ¬ı˛ ø˜|Ì ˘é¬ fl¡ø¬ı˛º ¬ı˛±Ê√¶ö±Úœ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛+¬Û ¬Ûø¬ı˛‘√©Ü ˝√√˚˛º ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡˝◊ &Ê√¬ı˛±Ó¬œ, perspective. It is a traditionally accepted fact that the early period of Bengali ¬ı˛±Ê√¶ö±Úœ › øˆ¬˘œ ¶§Ó¬La ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛+À¬Û ’±Rõ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡À¬ı˛º &Ê√¬ı˛±Ó¬ th ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ Î◊¬M√√√¬ı˛-¬Ûø(˜ õ∂±ôL ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬Û”¬ı« starts from 10 century A.D., which is again strengthened by the views of Dr. õ∂±ôL ¬Û˚«ôL ’¬ı«±‰¬œÚ Œ˙ìı˛À¸Úœ ’¬Ûw—˙ ˚± ë’¬ı˝√√ȃ¬Í¬í Ú±À˜ › ¬Ûø(˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√¶ö±ÀÚ ëÚ±·¬ı˛í ’¬Ûw—˙ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…À˜ ¸‘ø©Ü Suniti Kumar Chatterji. The language of ‘Carya’ is beging considered as ‘old Bengali.' This idea is highly debatable. As a matter of fact, the language of ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ Ó¬±¬ı˛ øfl¡Â≈√ øÚ√˙«Ú Œ˜À˘ ˚Ô±, ¸¬ı˛˝√√ › fl¡±À˝√ê¬ı˛ ˝√√˚˛ ëø¬Ûe˘í ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¤¬ı— ¬ı˛±Ê√¶ö±Úœ › ˜±À¬ı˛±˚˛±Î¬ˇœ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ‘Carya is a conglomeration of Proto Bengali-Oria-Assamese and Maithili along ëŒ√±˝√√±Àfl¡±¯∏í, ëõ∂±fl‘¡Ó¬-Δ¬Ûe˘˜í ˝◊Ó¬…±ø√º õ∂±fl‘¡Ó¬-Δ¬Ûe˘À˜¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±&ø˘ ëøάe˘í ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… Ú±À˜ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬º ¸”øÙ¬ fl¡ø¬ı ’±˜œ¬ı˛ with Avahattha which was used as a lingua franca at that time. In Estern India Ȭœfl¡±fl¡±¬ı˛ ¬ı—˙œÒ¬ı˛ ¬ı± ˘ÑœÚ±Ô ˆ¬A ø¬ÛeÀ˘¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±Àfl¡ ‡≈¸À¬ı˛Ã-¬ı˛ [1254-1325ø‡Ë©Ü±s] ’¬Ûw—À˙ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ the first literary works were started pouring in by the begining of fourteenth ë’¬ı˝√√ȃ¬Í¬í ¬ıÀ˘ ’øˆ¬ø˝√√Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº øÓ¬øÚ Ê√±Ú±Úñ ë˚˚˛± ˆ¬±¯∏˚˛± øÚ√«˙Ú ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ÚÊ√À¬ı˛ ’±À¸º SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ õ∂Ô˜ ëø˝√√μœí century in the form of poetry and text in Maithili language. Thereafter, at the end ’˚˛— ¢∂ÀLö± ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬– ¸± ’¬ı˝√√ȃ¬Í¬ ˆ¬±¯∏±ºí ¤fl¡Ê√Ú È¬œfl¡±fl¡±¬ı˛ ¬ı± ëø˝√√μªœí ˙Às¬ı˛ Î◊¬À~‡ ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ ’±˘±Î◊¬VœÚ ø‡˘Ê√œ¬ı˛ of the same century the first document found in Bengali is highlighted in the ¬ı˛±Ê√Qfl¡±À˘ [1295-1315 ø‡Ëà√√±s] Ù¬fl¡¬ı˛n∏VœÚ ˜≈¬ı±¬ı˛fl¡ present paper. ¬ı˛ø¬ıfl¡À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Ȭœfl¡±¬ı˛ ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡±˚˛ Î◊¬À~‡ fl¡À¬ı˛Úñ ë’¬Ûw©Ü± ‰¬ ˚˛± Ó¬¶ú±» ¸±ø¬Û ’¬Ûw—˙ ¸—ø:fl¡±íº ¸¬ı˛À˝√√¬ı˛ ëŒ√±˝√√±Àfl¡±¯∏¬Ûø?fl¡±í¬ı˛ ·Ê√Ú¬ıœ¬ı˛ ˙sÀfl¡±¯∏ ¢∂ÀLöº ëø¸i§≈+í ŒÔÀfl¡ ëø˝√√μ≈í ˙Às¬ı˛ Î◊¬»¬ÛøM√√√º Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ˆ¬±¯∏± ˚‡Ú Ó¬±¬ı˛ ˆ¬±ø¯∏fl¡ ¸M√√√±˚˛ ’±Rõ∂øÓ¬øá¬Ó¬ ˝√√˚˛ Ê√Ú…, ¬ı±·ƒ˚ÀLa¬ı˛ ¸±˝√√±À˚… Î◊¬2‰¬±ø¬ı˛Ó¬ ÒıøÚ¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± øÚ©Ûiß, Œfl¡±Ú› Œ˙À¯∏ Œ√±˝√√±Àfl¡±À¯∏¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ¸•§Àg ’¡Z˚˛¬ı< [1300ø‡Ëà√√±s] ¤˝◊√√ ø˝√√μ≈ ˙søȬ õ∂±‰œÚfl¡±À˘ ¸˜¢∂ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± › ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬± ’Ô«±» ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡, ¬ı˛±Ê√ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡, ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡, ø˙鬱 › ¸±—¶¥®øÓ¬fl¡ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ Ê√Ú-¸˜±ÀÊ√ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√+Ó¬,¶§Ó¬La-ˆ¬±À¬ı ’¬ıø¶öÓ¬, Ó¬Ô± ¬ı±Àfl¡… Ȭœfl¡±˚˛ ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Ú√ñ ëŒ√±˝√√± ’¬Ûw©Ü¬ı‰¬ÚÀ¸…øÓ¬íº ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ’ÀÔ«˝◊ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√+Ó¬ ˝√√Ó¬º ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ¬«œfl¡±À˘ ëø˝√√μƒí ŒÔÀfl¡ ëø˝√√μœí ¤fl¡øȬ Œõ∂鬱¬ÛÀȬ ¸¬ı«Ê√Ú ¶§œfl‘¡øÓ¬ ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ Ó¬‡Ú˝◊ Œ¸ 붧ӬLaí õ∂˚≈Mê ˙s-¸˜ø©ÜÀfl¡ ˆ¬±¯∏± ¬ıÀ˘ºî1 ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±Àfl¡ õ∂Ô˜ ¶§Ó¬La ø¬ı√…±¬ÛøÓ¬¬ı˛ ëfl¡œøM«√√˘Ó¬± › fl¡œøM√√√«¬ÛÓ¬±fl¡±í ’¬ı˝√√ȬƒÀͬ¬ı˛ Œ˙¯∏ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ Ú±À˜ ¬Û˚«¬ıø¸Ó¬ ˝√√˚˛º ’±˜œ¬ı˛ ‡≈¸À¬ı˛Ã Î◊¬M√√√¬ı˛ › ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛+À¬Û ø¬ıÀ¬ı‰¬… ˝√√˚˛º ¤˝◊ õ∂¸Àe ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±À˚˛¬ı˛ ¸M√√√±˚˛ ’±˜¬ı˛± õ∂øÓ¬øá¬Ó¬¬ı˛+À¬Û Œ√À‡øÂ√ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ øÚ√˙«Úº ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ·±Î¬ˇ±˚˛ fl¡ø¬ıÀ˙‡¬ı˛±‰¬±˚…« ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬¬ı˛œù´¬ı˛ ˜Ò… ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸¬ı fl¡øȬ ˆ¬±¯∏± ˚Ô± ¬ıËÊ√ˆ¬±¯∏±,’¬ıÒœ, ‡Î¬ˇœÀ¬ı±ø˘, 눬±¯∏±í-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ¸—:±øȬ õ∂øÌÒ±ÚÀ˚±·…º ì˜ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¬ı-õ∂fl¡±À˙¬ı˛ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…¸‘ø©Ü¬ı˛ ˜Ò… ø√À˚˛º ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ¸¬ı«õ∂Ô˜ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ͬ±fl≈¡¬ı˛ õ∂̜Ӭ ë¬ıÌ«¬ı˛P±fl¡¬ı˛í-¤ ë’¬ı˝√√Ȭí ˙Às¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛± ø˝√√μœÀ¬ı±ø˘ ¸¬ı ’ÀÔ«˝◊ ëø˝√√μœí ˙søȬ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº 1355

‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 75 ’ø˘ˆ¬± √±é¬œ ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√˚≈· – ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’Ú≈¸g±Ú

ø‡Ëà√√±Às Ó¬¬ı˛n∏Ìõ∂ˆ¬ Ú±À˜ Ê√ÕÚfl¡ ΔÊ√Ú ¸±Ò≈ Œ˘±fl¡Ò˜«œ˜”˘fl¡ ˜≈À‡ ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ÒıøÚ-Î◊¬2‰¬±¬ı˛ÀÌ › ˙s-¬ı…¬ı˝√√±À¬ı˛ Œ¬ı˙ ’Ú±˚« and Origin of the Assamese Language...í ¢∂ÀLö Ó¬±˘¬ÛÀS õ∂±‰¬œÚ Δ˜øÔ˘œ ëøÓ¬¬ı˛UøÓ¬˚˛±í ¤¬ı— ëfl¡±˝◊Ôœí ø˘ø¬ÛÀÓ¬ ·√… ’±‡…±Ú ë¬ı±˘À¬ı±Òí Ú±˜fl¡ ¢∂ÀLö ¸—fl¡˘Ú fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ˘é¬Ì Ò¬ı˛± ¬ÛÀάˇº ¶ö±Ú › fl¡±˘·Ó¬Àˆ¬À√ øfl¡Â≈√ øfl¡Â≈√ ˙Às ’¸˜œ˚˛± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±À¸ ’±ø√˚≈· ø˝√√À¸À¬ı õ∂±flƒ¡-Δ¬ı¯∏û¬ıœ˚˛ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ¬Û±`≈¬ø˘ø¬ÛøȬ ë¬ı˛˚˛…±˘ ¤ø˙˚˛±øȬfl¡ Œ¸±¸±˝◊øȬí¬ı˛ ¢∂Lö±·±À¬ı˛ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˙À¯∏ Œ¸±˜¸≈μ¬ı˛ ¸”ø¬ı˛ [1399 ø‡Ëà√√±s] ¤¬ı— ˙s±Ô«·Ó¬ ¬Û±Ô«fl¡…› ÚÊ√À¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀάˇº ˚≈· SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬Û=√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ¬Û˚«ôL ·Ì… fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¬ı˛øé¬Ó¬ ’±ÀÂ√º Ê√±Ú± ˚±˚˛, 1517 ø‡Ëà√√±Às ¤øȬ fl¡ø¬Û fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√˚˛º øÊ√Ú¸±·¬ı˛ ˜øÌ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ õ∂±‰œÚ &Ê√¬ı˛±Ó¬œ ·À√… Œ˘‡± ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ SÀ˚˛±√˙-‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ õ∂±‰¬… ’±˚« ¤fl¡±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ [1051 ø‡Ëà√√±s] ’ÚôL¬ı˜«± ¬ı<˝√√ô¶À√À¬ı¬ı˛ ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬¬ı˛œù´¬ı˛ ͬ±fl≈¡À¬ı˛¬ı˛ w±Ó≈¬©Û≈S ‰¬ÀGù´¬ı˛ ͬ±fl≈¡¬ı˛ ë¶ú‘øÓ¬¬ı˛P±fl¡¬ı˛í ΔÊ√ÚÒ˜«¸—Sê±ôL ·±Ô± ’¬ı˘•§ÀÚ È¬œfl¡± Î◊¬À~‡À˚±·…º ˆ¬±¯∏±&ø˘ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…-¸‘ø©Ü¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…À˜ ’±Rõ∂øӬᬱ¬ı˛ ’±À˘± Œ√‡ÀÓ¬ õ∂ô¶¬ı˛À˘‡ ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ›øάˇ’± ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚÓ¬˜ øÚ√«˙Ú ¬ıÀ˘ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ’Ú≈˜±Ú fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√˚˛, ë¬ıÌ«¬ı˛P±fl¡¬ı˛í Ó¬±¬ı˛ ’±À·˝◊ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ Î◊¬M√√√¬ı˛-¬Ûø(˜±=À˘¬ı˛ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ qè fl¡¬ı˛˘º ˜ÀÚ ¬ı˛±‡ÀÓ¬ ˝√√À¬ı, õ∂±‰¬… ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±&ø˘¬ı˛ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…- ’ÀÚÀfl¡ √±ø¬ı fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ [1395 ø‡Ëà√√±s] ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º ¤øȬ ¤fl¡øȬ ·√…Ò˜«œ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±º ¤¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¸Àe Ûø(˜œ Ò±¬ı˛±øȬ ¬Û”¬ı«±=À˘¬ı˛ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛±Àfl¡ Î◊¬7¡¡¡œø¬ıÓ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛º Ù¬À˘ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±˚˛ õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û√Àé¬¬Û Œ˜±È¬±˜≈øȬ SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˙¯∏±Ò« ŒÔÀfl¡ Ú‘ø¸—˝√√À√À¬ı¬ı˛ [‰¬Ó≈¬Ô«] ˆ¬≈¬ıÀÚù´¬ı˛ Ó¬±•⁄À˘‡ õ∂˜±Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ ›øάˇ’± ’¬Ûw—À˙¬ı˛ ˘é¬Ì ø¬ı√…˜±Úº ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬¬ı˛œù´¬ı˛ ͬ±fl≈¡À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ≈√˝◊ õ∂Ê√Àij¬ı˛ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙-¬Û=√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ¸˜¢∂ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Ûø(˜ õ∂±ôL ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬Û”¬ı« ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˙¯∏¬Û±√º √œ‚« ¤fl¡À˙± ¬ıÂ√¬ı˛ ¸˜˚˛fl¡±˘˝◊ ˝√√˘ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¬Û”Ì« ø¬ıfl¡±˙º ¤fl¡±√˙-¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ·±e ¬ı˛±Ê√ÀQ¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛ ø¬ı√…±¬ÛøÓ¬ ͬ±fl≈¡À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ’±ø¬ıˆ¬«±¬ı ˝√√˚˛ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ õ∂±ôL ¬Û˚«ôL ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…- Ê√·ÀÓ¬ ¤À¸øÂ√˘ ¸˜‘øX¬ı˛ ŒÊ√±˚˛±¬ı˛º ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…-¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±À¸ ’±ø√˚≈·º ’±˜¬ı˛± ¤‡Ú Œ√À‡ ŒÚ¬ı ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ ’±˜˘ ŒÔÀfl¡ ·À√… ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ˝√√Ó¬ 똱√˘±¬Û±ø?íº ¤˝◊ ¬Û±ø? Œ˙¯∏±ÀÒ«º ¤˝◊ ¸˜˚˛ ¬Û”¬ı«ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ˚˛ ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±&ø˘ ¶§˜ø˝√√˜±˚˛ ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ ¸”S ÒÀ¬ı˛ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ≈√À˙± ¬ıÂ√¬ı˛ ø¬ÛÂ√ÀÚ ˝√√“±È¬À˘ ‰¬±¬ı˛øȬ ˆ¬±¯∏±, ˚Ô±SêÀ˜ñ ’¸ø˜˚˛±, ›øάˇ’±, Δ˜øÔø˘, › ¬ı±—˘± ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±˚˛ ¬ı—˙±Ú≈SêÀ˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√±À√¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√ÀQ¬ı˛ fl¡±˚«±¬ıø˘¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛Ì ’±Rõ∂øӬᬱ˘±Àˆ¬ ’¢∂¸¬ı˛ ˝√√ÀÓ¬ q¬ı˛n∏ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√˘º ø¬ı√…±¬ÛøÓ¬ ͬ±fl≈¡¬ı˛ ¸˜¢∂ ¬Û”¬ı«±=À˘¬ı˛ ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±&ø˘ÀÓ¬ ’±˜¬ı˛± øfl¡Â≈√ Œ˘Ãøfl¡fl¡ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚfl¡±À˘¬ı˛ ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ øÚ√«˙Úº Ò±¬ı˛±¬ı±ø˝√√fl¡ˆ¬±À¬ı ÚøÔˆ≈¬Mê Ô±fl¡Ó¬ ¤¬ı— ¤˝◊ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ øÂ√À˘Ú Ó¬±¬ı˛˝◊ õ∂øÓ¬ˆ”¬¶§¬ı˛+¬Ûº ¸—¶¥®Ó¬, Δ˜øÔø˘ › ’¬ı˝√√ȃ¬Àͬ øÓ¬øÚ ¬ıU ¢∂Lö ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ‡…±øÓ¬ Δ˜øÔø˘ÀÓ¬ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ¬Û√±¬ıø˘ ’±À˚«Ó¬¬ı˛ ëŒ√ø˙í ˙Às¬ı˛ ¸g±Ú ¬Û±˝◊ º ¤˝◊ ˙sÓ¬±ø˘fl¡± Â√±Î¬ˇ± ’¸ø˜˚˛± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˙¯∏¬Û±À√ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ì, ¬Û˚«ôL Œ˘‡± ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º Ê√·iß±ÔÀ√À¬ı¬ı˛ Ú±Ú± Ò¬ı˛ÀÚ¬ı˛ ’Ú≈ᬱڸ”ø‰¬, ˚± ¬Û”¬ı« ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ’Ú…±Ú… ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏œ ¬ı±„√√±ø˘, ›øάˇ’± › ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ øfl¡Â≈√ ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ øÚ√˙«Ú ¤‡Ú› ¬Û˚«ôL ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛øÚº ˆ¬±·¬ıÓ¬, ¬ı˛±˜±˚˛Ì › ˜˝√√±ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ‰¬ø¬ı˛S ’¬ı˘•§ÀÚ õ∂Ô˜ fl¡±¬ı… ø¬ıøˆ¬iß fl¡˜«œÀ√¬ı˛ fl¡±˚«±¬ıø˘ ¬Û±ø?ÀÓ¬ Œ˘‡± Ô±fl¡Ó¬º ¡Z±√˙- 1159 ø‡Ëà√√±Às ’±øÓ¬«˝√√¬ı˛¬Û≈S ¬ıμ…‚È¬œ˚˛ ¸¬ı«±Úμ ø˘ø‡Ó¬ SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ’Ê√±Ú± Ú±Ô ¸•x√±˚˛ˆ≈¬Mê Œ˚±·œ¬ı˛ ’¸ø˜˚˛±À√¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ ’Ó¬…ôL Ê√Úøõ∂˚˛ øÂ√˘º ¬Û√±¬ıø˘ ¸y¬ıÓ¬ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ¸‘ø©Ü ˝√√˚˛º fl¡±˜Ó¬±¬Û≈À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ≈√˘«ˆ¬Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛À̬ı˛ ¸ˆ¬±fl¡ø¬ı Œ˝√√˜ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˙¯∏¬Û±À√ ’Ô¬ı± ¬Û=√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜¬Û±À√¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±º ë’˜¬ı˛Àfl¡±¯∏í-¤¬ı˛ ëȬœfl¡±¸¬ı«¶§í-¤¬øÓ¬Ú ˙Ó¬±øÒfl¡ ëŒ√ø˙í ˙Às¬ı˛ ¸¬ı˛¶§Ó¬œ ¬ë¬ı±˜Ú ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ìí ’¬ı˘•§ÀÚ ¤fl¡øȬ é≈¬^ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±¢∂Lö ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± ëø˙qÀ¬ı√í ¸¬ı«õ∂±‰¬œÚ ·√…Ò˜«œ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±º SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ Î◊¬À~‡ ’±ÀÂ√, ˚ø√› ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ë¬ı±e±˘± ’¬ıÒ”Ó¬ Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì ¶§±˜œ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ë¬ı˛n∏^¸≈Ò±øÚøÒí ¤fl¡øȬ õ∂±‰¬œÚÓ¬˜ ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ Ó¬Ô… õ∂˜±Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ À˚, Œ¸˝◊˚≈À· ¬ıe ¸ôL±ÀÚ¬ı˛± fl¡À¬ı˛Ú, Ú±˜ñ ëõ∂ √√±√‰¬ø¬ı˛Ó¬íº Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¢∂Lö ë˝√√¬ı˛À·Ã¬ı˛œ-¸—¬ı±√í ø˜øÔ˘±˚˛ ˙±¶a ’Ò…˚˛Ú fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ø·À˚˛ Δ˜øÔø˘ ˆ¬±¬ıÒ±¬ı˛±˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± õ∂¸Àeí ¢∂ÀLö ë¬ı±e±˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ’øˆ¬Ò±Ú › ‰¬˘øôLfl¡±í Ú±˜fl¡ 900øȬ ¬Û„ƒ√√øMêÀÓ¬ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ì › Œ˘±fl¡·±Ô±Àfl¡ ’¬ı˘•§Ú fl¡À¬ı˛ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬º ·√…Ò˜«œ fl¡±¬ı…¬ı˛‰¬Ú±º ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±øȬ¬ı˛ Δ¬ıø˙©Ü… ˝√√˘ ¤øȬ ·√… › ¬ÛÀ√…¬ı˛ õ∂¬ıÀg ¤¬ı— Œ˚±À·˙‰¬f ¬ı˛±˚˛ › ¬ı¸ôL¬ı˛?Ú ¬ı˛±˚˛ Ó¬“±À√¬ı˛ ≈√퇱øÚ ø˜|̺ ¬Û=√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ¸”˚«¬ı—À˙¬ı˛ Œ·Ã¬ı˛¬ı±øi§Ó¬ ˚≈· ’Ú≈õ∂±øÌÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ ø¬ı√…±¬ÛøÓ¬¬ı˛ ·œÓ¬ ¬ıeÀ√À˙ ’±˜√±øÚ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Úº ˝√√ø¬ı˛˝√√¬ı˛ ø¬ıõ∂ ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ Î◊¬»¸±˝√√ › Œõ∂¬ı˛Ì±˚˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛Ú ë¬ıwn∏¬ı±˝√√Ú¬ı˛ õ∂¬ıg ˚Ô±ñ 븱Àάˇ ¸±Ó¬˙Ó¬ ¬ı»¸¬ı˛ ¬Û”À¬ı«¬ı˛ ¬ı±e±˘± ˙s › fl¡ø¬ÛÀ˘fÀ√À¬ı¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√Qfl¡±À˘ fl¡ø¬ı ¸±¬ı˛˘±√±¸ ˜˝√√±ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± ¸≈ˆ¬^ Á¬± Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ëFormation of the Maithili Languageí ˚≈Xí › 뢬ı-fl≈¡˙¬ı˛ ˚≈Xíº ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡˝◊ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ≈√˘«ˆ¬Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛À̬ı˛ ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¬ı±e±˘± ˙sí-¤ [¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…-¬Ûø¬ı˛¯∏»- fl¡À¬ı˛ õ∂ø¸øX ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¤øȬ ˜˝√√±ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¬Û≈∫±Ú≈¬Û≈∫ ’Ú≈¬ı±√ ¢∂ÀLö Δ˜øÔø˘ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ fl¡±˘±Ú≈Sêø˜fl¡ ˚≈·ø¬ıˆ¬±À· ’±ø√ ¬ı± ¬Û≈S ˝◊fÚ±¬ı˛±˚˛À̬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√Qfl¡±À˘ fl¡ø¬ı¬ı˛P ¸¬ı˛¶§Ó¬œ › ¬ı˛n∏^ fl¡μø˘ ¬ÛøSfl¡±,1326,2˚˛ ¸—‡…±] ¬Û”¬ı«±=˘œ˚˛ ëŒ√ø˙í ˙s&ø˘Àfl¡ Ú˚˛, ¤fl¡øȬ ¸‘Ê√ÚÒ˜«œ Œ˜Ãø˘fl¡ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±º ›øάˇ’± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ øÓ¬øÚ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˚≈· ø˝√√À¸À¬ı 1000 ø‡Ëà√√±s ¬ŒÔÀfl¡ 1300 ø‡Ëà√√±s ëõ∂±‰œÚ ¬ı±e±˘±í ˙s Ú±À˜ ’øˆ¬ø˝√√Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ˝√√¬ı˛õ∂¸±√ ˙±¶aœ ˚Ô±SêÀ˜ ëÊ√˚˛^Ô¬ıÒí › 븱Ӭ…øfl¡-õ∂À¬ı˙í Ú±À˜ ˜˝√√±ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¤fl¡Ê√Ú øfl¡—¬ı√ôLœ fl¡ø¬ıº ø˙øé¬Ó¬ ˚˙¶§œ ¬ÛøGÓ¬À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… øÓ¬øÚ ¬Û˚«ôL ·Ì… fl¡À¬ı˛Úº Ê√˚˛fl¡±ôL ø˜| Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ëHistory of Maithili ë¬ıμ…‚È¬œ˚˛í Î◊¬¬Û±øÒ Œ√À‡ ¸¬ı«±ÚμÀfl¡ ¬ı±„√√±ø˘ ¬ıÀ˘ ’Ú≈˜±Ú ëŒ^±Ì-¬Û¬ı«í ’¬ı˘•§ÀÚ fl¡±¬ı… ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¤fl¡Ê√Ú ’ÚÚ…¸±Ò±¬ı˛Ì ¬ı…øMêQº ›øάˇ’± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˚≈·ø¬ıˆ¬±À· Literatureí ¢∂ÀLö Δ˜øÔø˘ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ¸”‰¬Ú± ¬Û¬ı«øȬ ≈√øȬ ˆ¬±À· fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¸¬ı«±Úμ ¬ı±„√√±ø˘ øÂ√À˘Ú øfl¡-Ú± Ó¬± Ó¬Àfl¡«¬ı˛ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛, ¤ ˜±Á¬±˜±øÁ¬ Ú›·“± ŒÊ√˘±¬ı˛ ¬ı¬ı˛±˝√√œ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ˜˝√√±˜±øÌÀfl¡…¬ı˛ ’±˜¬ı˛± Œ√ø‡ |œ¬ı‘챬ıÚ ’±‰¬±˚«… Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ë›øάˇ’± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˆ¬±· fl¡À¬ı˛Úñ [fl¡] õ∂±flƒ¡ Δ˜øÔø˘ ˚≈·--’©Ü˜ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¡Z±√˙ õ∂¬ıÀg Ó¬± ¢∂±˝√√… Ú˚˛º Ó¬À¬ı ˙sÓ¬±ø˘fl¡± Œ√À‡ ¶Û©ÜÓ¬˝◊ Œ¬ı±Á¬± ¬Û‘á¬À¬Û±¯∏fl¡Ó¬±˚˛ õ∂±flƒ¡ Δ¬ı¯û¬ı fl¡ø¬ı ˜±Ò¬ı fl¡μø˘¬ı˛ ¸¬ı«À|ᬠ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± ¸—øé¬5 ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛í ¢∂ÀLö ›øάˇ’± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√˚≈· ¬ı± õ∂±¬ı˛øyfl¡ ˙Ó¬fl¡, Œ˚-˚≈À· Δ˜øÔø˘ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ’±Rõ∂fl¡±˙ õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡À¬ı˛øÚ ¤¬ı— ˚±˚˛ Œ˚, Ó¬“±¬ı˛ Ȭœfl¡±˚˛ õ∂±5 ˙s&ø˘ ‡“±øȬ õ∂±‰¬…À√˙œ˚˛ ’±À˚«Ó¬¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±˜±˚˛Ì ’Ú≈¬ı±√ñ ë¸5fl¡±`¬ ¬ı˛±˜±˚˛Ìíº Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ’±¬ı˛› ¤fl¡øȬ ˚≈· ¬ı˘ÀÓ¬ Ú¬ı˜ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ¬ı≈øÁ¬À˚˛ÀÂ√Úº [‡] Δ˜øÔø˘ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˚≈·ñ SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ëŒ√ø˙í ˙s, Œ˚ ˙s&ø˘ ¬ı±—˘± õ∂øÓ¬˙s¸˝√√ Δ˜øÔø˘, ’¸ø˜˚˛± fl¡±¬ı…¢∂Lö ëŒ√¬ıøÊ√»íñ fl‘¡¯∏û‰¬ø¬ı˛S ’¬ı˘•§ÀÚ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬º ø‡Ëàœ√√˚˛ ¸”˚«Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì √±¸ Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ë›øάˇ’± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±¸í ¢∂ÀLö ›øάˇ’± Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ¬Û˚«ôLº › ›øάˇ’± õ∂øÓ¬˙s õ∂˜±Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ñ ¤fl¡±√˙- ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ¸˜¢∂ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√±À√¬ı˛ ¬ı—˙¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛, ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡, ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√˚≈· ¤fl¡±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜±Ò« ŒÔÀfl¡ Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ¤˝◊ õ∂¬ıÀg¬ı˛ Œ·±Î¬ˇ±˚˛ ’±˜¬ı˛± ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˜ôLÀ¬ı…¬ı˛ fl¡Ô± 댷Ãάˇ-¬ıeí Ê√≈Àάˇ ’Ô«±» Î◊¬M√√√¬ı˛-¬Ûø(À˜ ˜·Ò ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬Û”À¬ı« ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ › ¬ı˛±Ê√ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ‚Ȭڱ ¬ı≈¬ı˛∏ø?ÀÓ¬ ·√…±fl¡±À¬ı˛ Œ˘‡± ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜±Ò« ¬Û˚«ôL ·Ì… fl¡À¬ı˛Úº Î◊¬À~‡ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√º øÓ¬øÚ ¶§œfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±À¸ fl¡±˜¬ı˛+¬Û ¬Û˚«ôL ¸±Ò±¬ı˛Ì ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ ˜≈À‡ ˜≈À‡ ˙s&ø˘ õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬ ˝√√ÀÓ¬ ˘±·˘º ’¸ø˜˚˛± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬… ¬ı≈¬ı˛∏ø? ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛› ˚ÀÔ©Ü ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ SÀ˚˛±√˙-‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ øÂ√˘ Δ˜øÔø˘ ˆ¬±¯∏± › ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ¬ı˛±Ò±-fl‘¡À¯∏û¬ı˛ ¬ı‘챬ıÚ˘œ˘±-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ fl¡±¬ı… øÂ√˘ ¤¬ı— ’±Ê√› øfl¡Â≈√ fl¡øÔÓ¬ ’±ÀÂ√º qÒ≈ Ó¬±˝◊ Ú˚˛, 뉬˚«±·±ÀÚí, ˜”˘… ’±ÀÂ√º ¬ı±Ìœfl¡±ôL fl¡±fl¡øÓ¬ Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ëAssamese: Its ¶§Ì«˜˚˛˚≈·º ø˜øÔ˘±˚˛ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß õ∂±ôL ŒÔÀfl¡ ¤¬ı— ¬ıάˇ≈ ‰¬Gœ√±À¸¬ı˛ ë|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí ¸¬ı«õ∂Ô˜ øÚ√˙«Úº ëø¬ı√…±¬ÛøÓ¬¬ı˛ ¬Û√±¬ı˘œíÀÓ¬ ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬¬ı˛œù´¬ı˛ ͬ±fl≈¡À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ë¬ıÌ«¬ı˛P±fl¡¬ı˛í- Formation and Developmentí ¢∂ÀLö Ê√±Ú±Ú Œ˚, ’¸ø˜˚˛± õ∂øÓ¬À¬ı˙œ ’=˘ ˚Ô±, ¬ıeÀ√˙ [¬Ûø(˜¬ıe › ¬ı±—˘±À√˙], |œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬Û≈øÔ¬ı˛ ’±ø¬ı©®Ó¬«± ¬ı¸ôL¬ı˛?Ú ¬ı˛±˚˛º øÓ¬øÚ ¬ı“±fl≈¡Î¬ˇ± ¤ ¤¬ı— ë¿fl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí-¤ øfl¡Â≈√ øfl¡Â≈√ ëŒ√ø˙í ˙Às¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ Ê√ij ˝√√˚˛ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡º Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬ ’±ø√ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ›øάˇ¯∏± › ’±¸±˜ [fl¡±˜¬ı˛+¬Û] ŒÔÀfl¡ ’ÀÚfl¡ ø¬ıÀ√…±»¸±˝√√œ ˜±Ú≈¯∏ ŒÊ√˘±¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ-ø¬ı¯û≈¬Û≈À¬ı˛¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ fl¡“±øfl¡˘…± øÚ¬ı±¸œ |œøÚ¬ı±¸ ’±ÀÂ√º ’Ó¬¤¬ı ëŒ√ø˙í ˙s&ø˘Àfl¡ ëõ∂±‰¬œÚ ¬ı±e±˘± ˙sí ¬ıÀ˘ [Early Assamese)ñ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’±¸ÀÓ¬Ú ø¬ı√…±‰¬‰¬«±¬ı˛ Î◊¬ÀVÀ˙º Δ˜øÔø˘ ˆ¬±¯∏± › ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±‰¬±À˚«¬ı˛ Œ√Ãø˝√√S |œÀ√À¬ıf ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±À˚˛¬ı˛ Œ·±˚˛±˘‚À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˜“±‰¬± ø¬ıÓ¬fl¡« ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡¬ı˛± ˚≈øMê˚≈Mê Ú˚˛º Ê√±Ú± ˚±˚˛, ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ˜Ò…±=À˘ Œ˙¯∏ ¬Û˚«ôLº ¤˝◊ ˚≈·Àfl¡ øÓ¬øÚ ≈√øȬ Î◊¬¬Û¬ÛÀ¬ı« ˆ¬±· fl¡À¬ı˛Ú ˚Ô±, Î◊¬Àij¯∏-¸±ÒÀÚ › ¸—¶¥®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ø¬ıfl¡±À˙ ≈√˝◊ ¬¬ı˛+¬Ûfl¡±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Ú±˜ ŒÔÀfl¡ ’˚P¬ı˛øé¬Ó¬ ’¬ı¶ö±˚˛ ¤˝◊√√ ëfl‘¡¯∏û˘œ˘±í-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ¬Û≈øÔ Î◊¬X±¬ı˛ › ¬Û”¬ı«ø√Àfl¡ ¬ı¸¬ı±¸fl¡±¬ı˛œ ’Ú±˚« ^±ø¬ıάˇ,’øà√√™fl¡ Œfl¡±˘ Ê√±øÓ¬ [fl¡] õ∂±flƒ¡-Δ¬ı¯∏û¬ıœ˚˛ ˚≈· › [‡] Δ¬ı¯û¬ıœ˚˛ ˚≈À·¬ı˛ Î◊¬¬Ûø¬ıˆ¬±·º ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±À¸ ø‰¬¬ı˛¶ú¬ı˛Ìœ˚˛º ¤fl¡Ê√Ú fl¡ø¬ıÀ˙‡¬ı˛±‰¬±˚…« ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬¬ı˛œù´¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº Ê√±Ú± ˚±˚˛, 1682 ø‡Ëà√√±Às ¬ıÚ-ø¬ı¯∏û≈¬Û≈À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ·“±Ô±·±À¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— Î◊¬M√√√¬ı˛-¬Û”¬ı« ¬ıÀe¬ı˛ ’±À˙¬Û±À˙ ¬ı¸¬ı±¸fl¡±¬ı˛œ ˜Àe±˘ Œˆ¬±È¬- ø¬ıø¬ı˛ø=fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ¬ı¬ı˛n∏ª± Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ëHistory of Assamese ͬ±fl≈¡¬ı˛ [1280-1340 ø‡Ëà√√±s] › ’Ú…Ê√Ú ø¬ı√…±¬ÛøÓ¬ ͬ±fl≈¡¬ı˛ ¤øȬ ¬ı˛øé¬Ó¬ øÂ√˘º ¬Û≈øÔøȬ¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜ › Œ˙¯∏ ¬Û‘ᬱ ¤¬ı— ˜±Á¬‡±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ø‰¬Ú± Ê√±øÓ¬À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ø‡Ëà√√¬Û”¬ı« Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊ ’±˚«œfl¡¬ı˛Ì Literatureí ¢∂ÀLö ’¸ø˜˚˛± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√˚≈· ¬ı˘ÀÓ¬ S±À˚˛±√˙ [1360-1448ø‡Ëà±√√s ’±Ú≈˜±øÚfl¡]º ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜ ≈√-¤fl¡øȬ ¬Û‘ᬱ¬ı˛ ¸g±Ú ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛øÚº ¬Û≈øÔ‡±øÚ¬ı˛ ’±‡…±¬ÛS q¬ı˛n∏ ˝√√À˚˛ ø·À˚˛øÂ√˘º ¬ıÓ¬«˜±Ú ›øάˇ˙±˚˛ ë›Eí Ê√ÚÊ√±øÓ¬¬ı˛± ø‡Ëà√√œ˚˛ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬Û=√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ·±Î¬ˇ± ¬Û˚«ôL ¸˜˚˛fl¡±˘Àfl¡ ¬Û±À√ ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬¬ı˛œù´¬ı˛ ͬ±fl≈¡À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Δ˜øÔ˘œ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ õ∂Ô˜ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± ¤¬ı— ¬Û≈ø©Ûfl¡± Ú©Ü ˝√√›˚˛±˚˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±fl¡±˘, ¬Û≈øÔ¬ı˛ Ú±˜ › ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸5˜ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛ ’±˚«œfl‘¡Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º Ù¬À˘ ’Ú±˚«Ê√±øÓ¬À√¬ı˛ ¬ı≈øÁ¬À˚˛ÀÂ√Úº fl¡±ø˘¬ı˛±˜ Œ˜øÒ Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ëAssamese Grammar ë¬ıÌ«¬ı˛P±fl¡¬ı˛íñ ¤fl¡øȬ ’Ú¬ı√… ‹øÓ¬˝√√…˜˚˛ ·√…-¸—fl¡˘Úº Ú±˜ Ú± ¬Û±›˚˛±˚˛ ¸¬ıȬ±˝◊ ’Ú≈˜±Ú±ø|Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ ¬ÛÀάˇº 1915

76 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 77 ’ø˘ˆ¬± √±é¬œ ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√˚≈· – ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’Ú≈¸g±Ú

ø‡Ëà√√±Às ø˘ø¬Ûø¬ı˙±¬ı˛√ ¬ı˛±‡±˘√±¸ ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ ¬Û≈øÔ¬ı˛ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡˝◊ ’Ú≈ø˘ø‡Ó¬º ì|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Ú-¤¬ı˛ ¬Û≈øÔ‡±øÚ fl¡ø¬ı¬ı˛ ¶§˝√√ô¶ ¸Àe ë|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí-¤¬ı˛ Œ˚±· ¸¬ıø√fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬Û¬ı˛¶Û¬ı˛ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬… õ∂±flƒ¡ ’±ø√ ˚≈À·¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±, ‰¬˚«±¬Û√ ’¬ı˙…˝◊ Ú˚˛º Ê√˚˛fl¡±ôL ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡±˘ 1385 ø‡Ëà√√±Às¬ı˛ ¬Û”À¬ı«, ’Ô«±» ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ø˘ø‡Ó¬ Ú± ˝√√˝◊À˘› Î◊¬˝√√± Ó¬“±˝√√±¬ı˛ Ê√œø¬ıÓ¬fl¡±À˘ ø˘ø¬Û¬ıX ˝√√˚˛, ¸eøÓ¬¬Û”Ì«º ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ëThe Origin and ø˜| Ó¬“±¬ı˛ ëHistory of Maithili Literatureí ¢∂ÀLö Δ˜øÔø˘ õ∂Ô˜±Ò« ¬ıÀ˘ ˜ôL¬ı… fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¬Û≈øÔ¬ı˛ ’鬬ı˛ SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ¤¬ı˛+¬Û ¬ıø˘¬ı±¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀé¬ Œfl¡±Ú ¬ı±Ò± Ú±˝◊ ¤¬ı— ¤˝◊ ¬Û≈øÔ‡±øÚ ¬ıe±é¬À¬ı˛ Development of the Bengali Languageí ¢∂ÀLö ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˚≈·ø¬ıˆ¬±À· ëõ∂±‰¬œÚ ˚≈·í ø˝√√À¸À¬ı 1300 ø‡Ë¶Ü±s Î◊¬»fl¡œÌ« ø¬ıù´¬ı˛+¬Û Œ¸ÀÚ¬ı˛ Ó¬±•⁄˙±¸ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬ıe±é¬À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ¸Àe ø˘ø‡Ó¬ õ∂±‰¬œÚÓ¬˜ ¬ı±e˘± ¢∂Lö ¬ıø˘˚˛±› ·‘˝√√œÓ¬ ˝√√˝◊ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛ºî7 ˆ¬±¯∏± › ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ ˚≈·ø¬ıˆ¬±·øȬ øÓ¬ÚøȬ ¬ÛÀ¬ı« ø¬ıˆ¬Mê ŒÔÀfl¡ 1600 ø‡Ëà√√±s, ¸”˚«Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì √±¸ ë›øάˇ˚˛± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ¸eøÓ¬¬Û”Ì«º ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ Ê√±Ú±Úñ ë¬ı˝◊‡±øÚ¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ë|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí-¤¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı-¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ øÚÀ˚˛› ˚ÀÔ©Ü ¸—˙˚˛ ’±ÀÂ√º fl¡À¬ı˛Ú: ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±¸í ¢∂ÀLö ›øάˇ˚˛± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı, fl¡±˘ › ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ õ∂±Ò±Ú… ‡≈“øȬÀ˚˛ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛ ’±˜±¬ı˛ ¤˝◊ ÒËn∏¬ı ø¬ıù´±¸ √“±øάˇÀ˚˛ÀÂ√ Œ˚, ¬ı¸ôL¬ı˛?Ú ¬ı˛±À˚˛¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ ’±˜¬ı˛± Œ˚ fl¡Ô± Ê√±ÚÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛ Ó¬± ˝√√˘ñ ’Ú≈¸±À¬ı˛ ë’±ø√˚≈·í ø˝√√À¸À¬ı ¤fl¡±√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ 1. The Formative or Old Bengali period: 10th- ¤¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± 1400 ¬ı± 1450 ø‡Ëà√√±Às¬ı˛ ¤-ø√Àfl¡¬ı˛ øfl¡Â≈√ÀÓ¬˝◊ ‰¬Gœ√±À¸¬ı˛ ’±ø¬ıˆ¬«±¬ı fl¡±˘ 1325 ø‡Ëà√√±sº øÓ¬øÚ ë¬ıeˆ”¬ø˜¬ı˛ 13th centuries (c. 950-1200 A.C.) ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜±Ò« ¬Û˚«ôL ¤¬ı— ¬ı±Ìœfl¡±ôL fl¡±fl¡øÓ¬ õ∂̜Ӭ ˝√√ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛ Ú±ºí4 ë|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí fl¡±¬ı… ’±ø¬ı©®±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˜Ò… ø√À˚˛ ¬ı˛±Ï¬ˇÀ√À˙ ’Ô«±» ¬ıœ¬ı˛ˆ”¬˜ ŒÊ√√˘±¬ı˛ Ú±iß≈¬ı˛ ¢∂±À˜ ¬ı˛±Ï¬ˇœ˚˛ ¬ı˱p¡Ìfl≈¡À˘ ë í ¢∂ÀLö 2. Middle Bengali period: 1200-1800.This is Assamese : Its Formation and Development ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ¬ı˛+¬ÛøȬ ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ ¤fl¡øȬ ‘√©Ü±ôL¶§¬ı˛+¬Û Ê√ij¢∂˝√√Ìí fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ‰¬Gœ√±À¸¬ı˛ ’±ø¬ıˆ¬«±¬ı øÚÀ˚˛ ˜Ó¬¬Û±Ô«fl¡… better subdivided into 3 stages: ’¸ø˜˚˛± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˚≈·ø¬ıˆ¬±À·¬ı˛ Sê˜ ’Ú≈¸±À¬ı˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˚≈· ˝√√À˚˛ Î◊¬Í¬˘ ¤¬ı— ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√¬ÛÀ¬ı«¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¤˝◊ ¬Û≈øÔøȬ¬ı˛ ’±ÀÂ√º ‰¬Gœ√±¸ ¤fl¡Ê√Ú Ú± ≈√Ê√Ú Ú± ¤fl¡±øÒfl¡º fl¡±À¬ı˛±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ¬Û˚«ôL ¸˜˚˛fl¡±˘ øÚÀ√«˙ ¸—˚≈Mêœfl¡¬ı˛Ì ¸≈øÚø√«©Ü ˝√√˘, ˚ø√› ’ÀÚÀfl¡¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬ 뉬˚«±¬Û√í ¬ı±—˘± ‰¬Gœ√±¸ ≈√Ê√Ú øÂ√À˘Úº ¤fl¡Ê√Ú |œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Ú ¬ı˛‰¬ø˚˛Ó¬±ñ ¬ıάˇ≈ a. Transitional Middle Bengali: 1200- fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº Î◊¬Mê ¸¬ı fl¡˚˛øȬ õ∂±‰¬… ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ øÚÀ√«ø˙Ó¬ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√¬ı˛+¬Û ’Ó¬¤¬ı ‰¬˚«±¬ÛÀ√¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±˝◊ ëõ∂±‰¬œÚ ¬ı±—˘±íº ‰¬Gœ√±¸, ¬ı±¸¶ö±Ú ¬ı“±fl≈¡Î¬ˇ± ŒÊ√˘±¬ı˛ Â√±Ó¬Ú± ¢∂±À˜, ’Ú…Ê√Ú 1300 A.C. fl¡±˘¸œ˜±¬ı˛ øÚø¬ı˛À‡ ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˚≈·ø¬ıˆ¬±· ‰¬±¬ı˛øȬ ¬ÛÀ¬ı« ¤˝◊ ˜ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıÓ¬«ÀÚ¬ı˛ õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Ú ’±ÀÂ√ ¬ıÀ˘ ˜ÀÚ fl¡ø¬ı˛º õ∂¬ıÀg¬ı˛ ¬Û√±¬ı˘œ ¬ı˛‰¬ø˚˛Ó¬± √œÚ ‰¬Gœ√±¸, ¬ı±¸¶ö±Ú ¬ıœ¬ı˛ˆ”¬˜ ŒÊ√˘±¬ı˛ Ú±Ú≈¬ı˛ b. Early Middle Bengali period: 1300- ø¬ıˆ¬Mê fl¡¬ı˛± Œ˚ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛º ˚Ô±ñ 1500 A.C. Œ·±Î¬ˇ±ÀÓ¬˝◊ ¶Û©Üˆ¬±À¬ı Ê√±Ú±ÀÚ± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ ‰¬˚«±¬ÛÀ√¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± Œfl¡±Ú› ¢∂À˜º ¤˝◊¬ı˛+¬Û ø¬ı¬Û¬ı˛œÓ¬˜≈‡œ ˜Ó¬¬ı±√› õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬º ¬ı¸ôL¬ı˛?Ú ¬ı˛±˚˛ [1] õ∂±flƒ¡ ’±ø√˚≈· Â√ ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ¤fl¡øȬ ’±=ø˘fl¡ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ¬ı˛+¬Û Ú˚˛º ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± Ó¬“±¬ı˛ 뉬Gœ√±À¸¬ı˛ |œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí õ∂¬ıÀg Î◊¬À~‡ fl¡À¬ı˛Úñ c. Late Middle Bengali: 1500-1800 Œ˙¯∏ ¬Û‘Ôfl¡ ¸M√√√±¬ı˛+À¬Û ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ¶§œfl‘¡Ó¬ ˝√√˘ Ó¬±¬ı˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ¤¬ı— 쉬Gœ√±¸ õ∂Ô˜ ¬ı˚˛À¸ ë¿fl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¬Û√±¬ı˘œ¬ı˛ 3. Modern or New Bengali from 1800.10 [2] ’±ø√ ˚≈· Â√ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬Û=√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ q¬ı˛n∏ ¸¬ı«õ∂Ô˜ ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ øÚ√«˙Ú ë|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ˝√√¬ı±¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛º Ó≈¬˘Ú±˚˛ ’±À˘±‰¬… ¢∂Lö‡±øÚÀÓ¬ ˙sÀ˚±Ê√Ú±¬ı˛ ¤fl¡È≈¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛¬Û±È¬… › ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± › ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±À¸ Ó¬±¬ı˛ ˚≈·-ø¬ıˆ¬±·Àfl¡ ¤˝◊ ¢∂LöøȬ ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬… ˚≈·-õ∂¬ıÓ¬«fl¡ ¢∂Lö¬ı˛+À¬Û ø¬ıÀ¬ı‰¬…º Î◊¬¬Û˜±¬ı˛ øfl¡Â≈√ ¬ı±U˘… ’±ÀÂ√º fl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Ú ¬Û±Àͬ Œ¬ı˙ Î◊¬¬Û˘øt ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… › ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬±øNfl¡ ‘√ø©ÜÀÓ¬ ¤¬ı— ¬Û≈øÔ¬ı˛ ’é¬À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ø√fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ [3] ˜Ò…˚≈· Â√ ¬Û=√˙-Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ’©Ü±√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ õ∂¸eSêÀ˜ ˝√√À¬ı˛fl‘¡¯∏û ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ › ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±À˚˛¬ı˛ ˝√√˚˛ fl¡ø¬ı Ó¬‡Ú› ¬Û±øGÓ¬…±øˆ¬˜±Ú ¬Ûø¬ı˛˝√√±¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛Ú Ú±˝◊º ø˜ø˘À˚˛ ˚ø√ Œ√‡± ˝√√˚˛ Ó¬±˝√√À˘ ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± › ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˜ôL¬ı… ’±˜¬ı˛± ¶ú¬ı˛Ì fl¡ø¬ı˛ñ ì|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬Û≈ø‡‡±øÚ ¬ı±ø˝√√¬ı˛ õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬ ¬Û√±¬ı˘œ Ó¬“±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ÌÓ¬ ¬ı˚˛À¸¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±ºî8 ˆ¬±¬ı,’±√˙«, fl¡. õ∂±flƒ¡ Δ‰¬Ó¬Ú… › Δ‰¬Ó¬Ú…˚≈· – ¬Û=√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ˚≈·ø¬ıˆ¬±·øȬ ¸˝√√Ê√Ó¬¬ı˛ › ¤fl¡È≈¬ ’Ú…¬ı˛fl¡˜ √“±Î¬ˇ±˚˛º √˙˜ ŒÔÀfl¡ Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˙¯∏ ˝√√›˚˛±˚˛, ’±˜¬ı˛± ˝◊˝√√±ÀÓ¬ Œ˚ ˆ¬±¯∏± ¬Û±˝◊ Ó¬±˝√√± [˜≈¸˘˜±Ú ¬Û”¬ıı«˚≈À·¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± › ’˘Ç±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛±¬ı˛ ø√fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ø¬ı‰¬±¬ı˛ fl¡¬ı˛À˘ ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ 뉬˚«±¬Û√íŒfl¡ ¸fl¡À˘ ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± › ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ Œ¬ıÃX ‰¬˚«…±¬Û√ ¬ı…Ó¬œÓ¬] ¤Ó¬±¬ı»-õ∂±5 ¸˜¢∂ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ¬ı±e±˘± |œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± ’ÀÚfl¡ ’±À·, õ∂±‰¬œÚ¬ÛLöœ ¬Û√±¬ıø˘¬ı˛ ëõ∂±‰¬œÚ ˚≈·í ¬ıÀ˘ Œ˜ÀÚ øÚÀ˚˛ÀÂ√Ú ˚± ’±À√à ˚≈øMê˚≈Mê Ú˚˛º Œ¸- ‡. Δ‰¬Ó¬ÀÚ…±M√√√¬ı˛ ˚≈· – ¸5√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ’©Ü±√˙ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ˝√√˝◊ÀÓ¬› õ∂±‰¬œÚÓ¬¬ı˛º ¤fl¡È≈¬ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘˝◊ Ó≈¬˘Ú±˚˛º ˝√√À¬ı˛fl‘¡¯∏û ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ › ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±À˚˛¬ı˛ ˚≈À·¬ı˛ Œ˚±·±À˚±·¬ı˛é¬±fl¡±¬ı˛œ [link language] ˆ¬±¯∏± øÂ√˘ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˙¯∏ ¬ı≈Á¬± ˚±˝◊À¬ı À˚, ¤˝◊ ˆ¬±¯∏± øÚ–¸Àμ˝√√¬ı˛+À¬Û ¬Û=√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛, ˜ôLÀ¬ı… ’±˜¬ı˛± Ê√±ÚÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛ñ ì|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«ÀÚ¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı ¬ıάˇ≈ ’¬ı˝√√ȃ¬Í¬º ‰¬˚«±¬ÛÀ√ ’¬ı˝√√ȃ¬Í¬ ¸˝√√ ’Ú…±Ú… ˜Ò… › ¬Û”¬ı«œ õ∂±‰¬…± [4] ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ˚≈· – ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ’±Ê√ ¬Û˚«ôLº ¤˜Ú øfl¡ ˝◊˝√√± Ó¬»¬Û”¬ıı« ˚≈À·¬ı˛› [‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛›] ˆ¬±¯∏± ˝√√˝◊ÀÓ¬ ‰¬Gœ√±¸˝◊ Œ˚ ’±ø√ ‰¬Gœ√±¸, Δ‰¬Ó¬Ú…À√À¬ı¬ı˛ ¬Û”¬ıı«¬ıM√√√«œ ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏± ˚Ô±SêÀ˜ Δ˜øÔø˘, ¬ı±—˘±, ›øάˇ’± › ’¸ø˜˚˛± ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¬Û±À¬ı˛º ... ¬Û≈øÔ¬ı˛ ø˘‡Ú-fl¡±˘ Òø¬ı˛À˘› |œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Ú ‰¬Gœ√±¸ñ ˚“±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬Û√ ¸¬Ûø¬ı˛fl¡¬ı˛ |œΔ‰¬Ó¬Ú…À√¬ı ’±¶§±√Ú [˝◊Î◊¬À¬ı˛±¬Ûœ˚˛ ø˜˙Ú±ø¬ı˛À√¬ı˛ ˚≈·˚Ú¬ıÊ√±·¬ı˛À̬ı˛ ˚≈·ñ ’±Ê√ õ∂P¬ı˛+À¬Û¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ ¬Û±˝◊º Î◊¬Mê ˆ¬±¯∏±&ø˘ Ó¬‡Ú øÂ√˘ ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ ¬Û˚«ôL]º [Œ¬ıÃX‰¬˚«…±¬Û√ ¬ı±À√] ¬ı±e±˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¸¬ıÀ‰¬À˚˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ¬Û≈øÔ ¤¬ı— fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Úñ ˝◊˝√√± ¤Àfl¡¬ı±À¬ı˛ ø¶ö¬ı˛øÚ(˚˛º |œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Ú ˝√√˝◊ÀÓ¬ÀÂ√ ˜≈À‡ ˜≈À‡ õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬ ’±=ø˘fl¡ ˆ¬±¯∏± [^©Ü¬ı…: ˜» õ∂̜Ӭ 뉬˚«±- ¬Û≈øÔÀÓ¬ Œ˚ ¬ı˝◊‡±øÚ ø˜ø˘ÀÓ¬ÀÂ√, Œ¸‡±øÚ ’±¬ı˛› ¬Û”À¬ıı« ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ¬ı±e±˘±¬ı˛ ’±ø√ fl¡ø¬ı ‰¬Gœ√±À¸¬ı˛ ’ø¬ı¸—¬ı±ø√Ó¬ ˆ¬±À¬ı õ∂±˜±øÌfl¡ ·œøÓ¬ ˆ¬±¯∏± › ˙sÀfl¡±¯∏í, ¸—¶¥®Ó¬ ¬Û≈ô¶fl¡ ˆ¬±`¬±¬ı˛,2011]º ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± › ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ õ∂±flƒ¡ ’±ø√ ˚≈À· ˙ø˙ˆ”¬¯∏Ì 9 98 ˝√√›˚˛± ‡≈¬ı˝◊ ¸y¬ıº fl¡Ó¬fl¡&ø˘ õ∂˜±ÌÀ˚±À· ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ¬ıø˘˚˛± ¢∂˝√√ÌÀ˚±·… ¤fl¡˜±S ¢∂Löºî ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±À˚˛¬ı˛ ’Ó¬¤¬ı, ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± ¶§Ó¬La¬ı˛+À¬Û Ó¬±¬ı˛ ’øô¶ÀQ¬ı˛ ¶§œfl‘¡øÓ¬˘±Àˆ¬¬ı˛ √±˙&5 fl¡Ó‘¬«fl¡ ’±ø¬ı©‘®Ó¬ Ú¬ı‰¬˚«±¬ÛÀ√¬ı˛ øȬ ¬Û√ ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛º ‘√ϬˇøÚ(˚˛Ó¬± √“±Î¬ˇ±˝◊˚˛±ÀÂ√ Œ˚, |œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Ú ¬ı˝◊‡±øÚ¬ı˛ ˜”˘ ¬Û≈øÔ ˜Ó¬È¬±˝◊ ˚ø√ ¢∂±˝√√… ˝√√˚˛ Œ˚, ë|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± › ¤¬ı— Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ øÚ√˙«Ú õ∂fl¡±À˙¬ı˛ ’±À·˝◊ √˙˜ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¤&ø˘ ¤‡Ú› ŒÚ¬Û±À˘ 뉬‰¬±í ·±Ú¬ı˛+À¬Û õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬º ¬Û√&ø˘ÀÓ¬ ¤‡Ú ’õ∂±¬Û…, Œ¸‡±øÚ ’±¬ı˛› õ∂±‰¬œÚ øÂ√˘, ¤¬ı— Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ’ä±øÒfl¡ ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√ øÚ√˙«Ú, Ó¬±˝√√À˘ ’±˜¬ı˛± ¸˝√√ÀÊ√˝◊ ¬ı±—˘± ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ¸˜˚˛¸œ˜±Àfl¡ ëõ∂±‰¬œÚ ¬ı±—˘±¬ı˛ ˚≈·í ø˝√√À¸∏À¬ı ø¬ıÀ¬ı‰¬… Ó¬»¸˜ ˙Às¬ı˛ ’±øÒfl¡…º ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ õ∂±5 ¬ıμ…‚È¬œ˚˛ ¸¬ı«±Úμ ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ ¤˝◊ ¬Û≈øÔ‡±øÚ ’Ú≈ø˘ø‡Ó¬ºî5 ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ú ¬Û≈øÔ¬ı˛ fl¡±·Ê√, ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√˚≈·¬ı˛+À¬Û |œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¸˜fl¡±˘Àfl¡˝◊ ˝√√˚˛ Œfl¡˜Ú fl¡À¬ı˛∑ ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ 1159 ø‡à√√±Às ’±˜¬ı˛± Œ˚ fl¡Ó‘¬«fl¡ øÓ¬ÚÀ˙±¬ı˛ Œ¬ıø˙ õ∂±‰¬…À√˙œ˚˛ ëŒ√ø˙í ˙Às¬ı˛ Ó¬±ø˘fl¡± fl¡±ø˘¬ı˛ ·±Ï¬ˇÓ¬± › Î◊¬8˘Ó¬±¬ı˛ ø√Àfl¡ Ó¬±øfl¡À˚˛ ˜ôL¬ı… fl¡À¬ı˛Úñ Ò¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛ ’Ô«±» ’±ø√˚≈· ¬ı± õ∂±‰¬œÚ˚≈· √˙˜ ˙Ó¬fl¡ Ú˚˛, ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ¬ıμ…‚È¬œ˚˛ ¸¬ı«±ÚÀμ¬ı˛ ë’˜¬ı˛Àfl¡±¯∏í-¤¬ı˛ ëȬœfl¡±¸¬ı«¶§í ¬Û±˝◊ Ó¬±ÀÓ¬ ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ÚÊ√À¬ı˛ ’±À¸º ¤˝◊ ˚≈À·˝◊ õ∂±5 똱ÚÀ¸±~±¸í ì|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬Û≈øÔ õ∂±‰¬œÚ Ú˚˛, Ó¬À¬ı Ó¬±˝◊ ¬ıø˘˚˛± Œ˚ ¸¬ı ˙Ó¬Àfl¡˝◊√√ Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸”‰¬Ú±º ë|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí-¤¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛+¬ÛøȬÀÓ¬ ¬ı±—˘± øÓ¬ÚÀ˙±¬ı˛ Œ¬ıø˙ õ∂±‰¬…À√˙œ˚˛ ëŒ√ø˙í ˙Às¬ı˛ Ó¬±ø˘fl¡± ’±ÀÂ√, Œfl¡±¯∏¢∂ÀLö¬ı˛ 뷜Ӭø¬ıÀÚ±√í ’—À˙ ëø¬ı¯∏≈û¬ı˛ √˙±¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛ Œô¶±Sí, ë¬ı˛±Ò±- øfl¡Â≈√˝◊ ’õ∂±‰¬œÚ ¤˜Ú fl¡Ô±› Ú˚˛º ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚÀQ¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚÀQ¬ı˛ Â√±¬Û ¤Ó¬˝◊ ¶Û©Ü Œ˚, ¤˝◊ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¸Àe √˙˜ Œ¸&ø˘› qÒ≈ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ¬ı±e±˘± ˙s Ú˚˛, ’Ú…±Ú… õ∂±‰¬…ˆ¬±¯∏± ˚Ô±, fl‘¡¯∏û ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ·œÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ’—˙í-¤ ë¬ı¬ı˛±˝√√ ’¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛í, ë¬Û¬ı˛q¬ı˛±˜ 6 ’¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛ Œô¶±Sí-¤ ¬ı±—˘± ¸˝√√ ›øάˇ˚˛±, ’¸ø˜˚˛± › Δ˜øÔø˘ ’¢∂·Ì…ºî øÓ¬øÚ ’±¬ı˛› ¬ıÀ˘Ú Œ˚, |œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«ÀÚ ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¡Z±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ õ∂±5 ‰¬˚«±¬ÛÀ√¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ˚ÀÔ©Ü ø˜˘ ‡≈“ÀÊ√ ›øάˇ’±, Δ˜øÔø˘ › ’¸ø˜˚˛± ˆ¬±¯∏±ÀÓ¬› ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ [^©Ü¬ı…:¸√… √øé¬Ì-¬Ûø(˜ õ∂Ó¬…ôL ’=À˘¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± Œ˜±È¬±˜≈øȬ ’ø¬ıfl‘¡Ó¬ˆ¬±À¬ı ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛º ’Ú…ø√Àfl¡ ˜Ò… › ¬Û”¬ı«œ õ∂±‰¬…À√˙œ˚˛ ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±&ø˘ ˜≈øMê¬ı˛ ’À¬Û鬱˚˛ ëõ∂±‰¬… ’±˚«ˆ¬±¯∏±]º ¸≈Ó¬¬ı˛±— ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ õ∂±5 ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂±‰¬œÚ ¬ı˛+¬Û Ò¬ı˛± ¬ÛÀάˇº ø‡Ëà√√œ˚˛ ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˙¯∏¬Û±À√ ¶ö±Ú Œ¬ÛÀ˚˛ÀÂ√º |œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˜”˘ ¬Û≈øÔ ’õ∂±5º ˚Ô±, Δ˜øÔø˘ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ëø¬ı√…±¬ÛøÓ¬¬ı˛ ¬Û√±¬ı˘œí, ’¸ø˜˚˛± ë|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«Úí fl¡±¬ı…¢∂Lö ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ’±À· ¬ı±—˘±¬ı˛ øÚÊ√¶§ ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ¬ıάˇ≈ ‰¬Gœ√±À¸¬ı˛ ë|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œÓ¬«Úí ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ¸¬ı«õ∂Ô˜ Œ˜±È¬±˜≈øȬˆ¬±À¬ı ’±˜¬ı˛± ¤˝◊√√ ø¸X±ÀôL ’±¸ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛ Œ˚, ˜”˘ ¬Û≈øÔ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ˜±Òª fl¡±μø˘¬ı˛ ë¸5fl¡±G ¬ı˛±˜±˚˛Ìí, ›øάˇ’± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ øÚ√˙«Ú ¤‡Ú› ¬Û˚«ôL ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ Ê√±Ú± ŒÚ˝◊º fl¡±ÀÊ√˝◊ ¡Z±√˙ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ øÚ√˙«Ú ø˝√√À¸À¬ı ·Ì… ˝√√›˚˛±˚˛ ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± › ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ‰¬Ó≈¬«√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˙À¯∏ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬º Ó¬±¬ı˛ øfl¡Â≈√fl¡±˘ ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛˝◊ ¬Û=√˙ ¬Û=√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ 븱¬ı˛˘±√±¸ ˜˝√√±ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬í-¤¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± › fl¡±¬ı…&À̬ı˛ SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… õ∂±5 ¸±˜±Ú… øfl¡Â≈√ øÚ√˙«Ú ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ë’±ø√˚≈·í ‰¬Ó≈¬√«˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬Û=√˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ q¬ı˛n∏ ¬Û˚«ôL

78 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 79 ’ø˘ˆ¬± √±é¬œ ‹øÓ¬˝√√… © Aitihya Samstha Vol.VI, Issue -1, 2015 The Heritage pp 81-96 ø¬ıÀ¬ıø‰¬Ó¬ ˝√√›˚˛±˝◊ ¬ı±>Úœ˚˛º ë|œfl‘¡¯∏ûÓ¬«ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀ√¬ı˛ Ú¬ı±ø¬ı©‘®Ó¬ ¬Û≈øÔí õ∂¬ıg ¸•§Àg ˜ôL¬ı…, ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…-¬Ûø¬ı˛¯∏»√-¬ÛøSfl¡±, 1339, Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ¸—‡…±, ¬Û‘. 198º Ó¬Ô…¸”ø‰¬ – 6º ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ú – ¬ı±e±˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±¸, õ∂Ô˜ ‡G, 1º ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ˆ¬±¯∏±õ∂fl¡±˙ ¬ı±e√±˘± ¬ı…±fl¡¬ı˛Ì, õ∂Ô˜ ’±Úμ ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, 1991, ¬Û‘. 122º õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙, 1939, õ∂Ô˜ ¬ı˛+¬Û± ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬± 1988, ¬Û≈Ú˜≈«^Ì 1989, ¬Û‘.2º 7º ¬ı¸ôL¬ı˛?Ú ¬ı˛±˚˛ › ¬ı˛±‡±˘√±¸ ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬± – ë¿fl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œM√√√«ÀÚ¬ı˛ ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡±˘ øÚÌ«˚˛í, ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…-¬Ûø¬ı˛¯∏»√- 2º ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ¬ı±e±˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ÀN¬ı˛ ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡±, ¬ÛøSfl¡±, 1322, Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ¸—‡…±, ¬Û‘. 166º õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙ 1929, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬± ø¬ıù´ø¬ı√…±˘˚˛, õ∂Ô˜ ¬ı˛+¬Û± ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì 1991, ¬Û‘. 13º 8º ¬ı¸ôL¬ı˛?Ú ¬ı˛±˚˛ – 뉬Gœ√±À¸¬ı˛ |œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œÓ¬«Úí, ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…- ¬Ûø¬ı˛¯∏»√-¬ÛøSfl¡±, 1918, ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¸—‡…±, ¬Û‘. 124º 3º Suniti Kumar Chatterji and Babua Misra, 9º ˝√√À¬ı˛fl‘¡¯∏û ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ › ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú Vara-ratnākara of Jyotirīśvara- ë|œfl‘¡¯∏ûfl¡œÓ¬«ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀ√¬ı˛ Ú¬ı±ø¬ı©‘®Ó¬ ¬Û≈øÔí õ∂¬ıg ¸•§Àg Kaviśekharācārya, The Royal Asiatic ¬ı±—˘± ø¬ıˆ¬±·, fl¡È¬Ú ˜˝√√±ø¬ı√…±˘˚˛, &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ-781001, ’¸˜ Society of Bengal, Calcutta, 1940 p.44. ˜ôL¬ı…, ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…-¬Ûø¬ı˛¯»√-¬ÛøSfl¡± 1339, Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ¸—‡…±, ¬Û‘. 199º 4º ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ¬ı±e±˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ÀN¬ı˛ ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡±, 10º CULTIVATION OF BENGALI IN NINETEENTH CENTURY ASSAM õ∂Ô˜ ¬ı˛+¬Û± ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì, 1991, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, ¬Û‘. 15º Suniti Kumar Chatterji : The Origin and BY THE NON-BENGALEES –– PART-I Development of the Bengali Language, Vol. 5º ˝√√À¬ı˛fl‘¡¯∏û ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ › ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – I, Rupa & Co. Calcutta, 1985, pp. 129-134.

Prasun Barman Deptt. of Bengali, Cotton College, Guwahati-781 001, Assam

ABSTRACT : The Bengali literature has a millennium old history. This vast and expanded repertory of literature is not only developed by Bengali litterateur. It is needless to say that, numerous non-Bengali distinguished personalities had enriched the literature. In the history of this literature names of many foreigners and Europeans are written in golden letters. Gerasim Stepanovich Lebedev (1749-1817), William Carey (1761-1834), Anthony Firingee (1786-1836), John Clark Marshman (1794-1877) to name a few. But there is no special deliberation about persuasion of Bengali literature by non-Bengali litterateur of northeast India, particularly from Assam. In fact, we have not seen any systematically attempted work on this topic. But the contribution of Haliram Dhekial Phookan (1802-1832), Anandaram Dhekial Phookan (1819-1859), Moonshi Kifayut Ullah (?-1868), Haraprasad Nath, Rev. M Ramkhe, Manicharan Barman, Lakshminath Bezbarua (1864-1938) and others to Bengali literature is not less important. It is also a part of socio-cultural history of Assamese and Bengali community which is highlighted in this issue.

1911 ¸±˘ ’¬ıøÒ fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬± øÂ√˘ ø¬ıËøȬ˙ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ’±·˜ÀÚ¬ı˛ Œ˝√√Ó≈¬ Ú±Ú±ø¬ıÒñ Œfl¡Î¬◊ fl¡±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ Ó¬±ø·√±˚˛, Œfl¡Î¬◊-¬ı± õ∂±ÌÀfl¡fº ¬ı˛±Ê√Ò±Úœ ˙˝√√¬ı˛ fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±˚˛˛ Œ¸fl¡±À˘ Ú±Ú± õ∂À√À˙¬ı˛ ά◊2‰¬ø˙鬱¬ı˛ ά◊ÀVÀ˙… fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±˚˛ ’±¸ÀÓ¬Úº ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘ ¤˝◊√√ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ˆ¬±¯∏±-ˆ¬±¯∏œ¬ı˛ ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ ’±·˜Ú ‚ȬÀÓ¬ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ¤˝◊√√ ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛± øÚÀÊ√À√¬ı˛ õ∂À˚˛±Ê√ÀÚ˝◊√√ Œ¸-¸˜˚˛ ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± ø˙‡ÀÓ¬

80 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬± qè fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº Sê˜˙ ˜±Ó‘¬ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ Ó¬“±À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ ¬Û”¬ı«¬ıÓ«¬œ ¬ı‘˝√√M√√¬ı˛ ¤-’=À˘¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ øÚ˙«Ú › øSê˚˛± ¸—¶ö±¬ÛÚ ¤¬ı— fl¡Ó«¬± › fl¡À˜«¬ı˛ ¸•x¸±¬ı˛fl¡ ¬Û√ absence of any extent Bengali prose ¬ı±—˘±¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛› ‚ȬÀÓ¬ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ›øάˇ˚˛± › ¬Ûø¬ı˛À¬ı˙ ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛º ¬ı± ¬Û√¸˜ø©Ü¬ı˛ ’¬ı¶ö±Ú ¬ı±fl¡…øȬ¬ı˛ ·Í¬Ú·Ó¬ ¬Û”Ì«Ó¬±¬ı˛ writing of that period and even much later, ’¸ø˜˚˛±ˆ¬±¯∏œÀ√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ¤˝◊√√ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ ’Ú…±Ú…À√¬ı˛ Ó≈¬˘Ú±˚˛ øfl¡Â≈√Ȭ± ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ ¬ı˝√√Ú fl¡¬ı˛ÀÂ√º ˜”˘ ¬ı±fl¡…øȬ 댘‚Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì these letters can be regarded as an ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ ¬Û”¬ı«¬ıÓ«¬œ ¸˜˚˛ – ¬ı˛±©Ü™ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ › extremely valuable acquisition to Bengali Œ˚Ú Œ¬ıø˙˝◊√√ øÂ√˘º ¤˝◊√√ ≈√˝◊√√ ˆ¬±¯∏±À·±á¬œ¬ı˛ ’ÀÚÀfl¡˝◊√√ Œ¸¸˜˚˛ ø¸—˝√√¡Z±¬ı˛ ¬ıg±˝◊√√À˘Úí, fl¡Ó«¬±¬ı˛ ¸•x¸±ø¬ı˛Ó¬ ’—˙ 6 ¬ı±—˘±˚˛ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…‰¬‰«¬± › Œ˘‡±ø˘ø‡ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Ú√º fl”¡È¬ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ Œ˚±·±À˚±À·¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ë¿|œ˚≈Ó¬ ::Œ√¬ı ˝√√±À‰¬e¸± ¬ı—˙Ê√±Ó¬ ¬ı˛±Ê√±Õ˝√√í ¤¬ı— literature. ’¸ø˜˚˛±ˆ¬±¯∏œÀ√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ά◊À~‡À˚±·… fl¡À˚˛fl¡Ê√Ú ˝√√À˘Úñ ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ ¬Û”¬ı« ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ ¬ı‘˝√√M√√¬ı˛ ¤ ’=À˘ fl¡À˜«¬ı˛ 똱˝◊√√¬ı±e-¬ı˛±Ê√…Ó¬ ¬Û±ÔÀ¬ı˛íº øSê˚˛±¬Û√øȬ ¸≈·øͬӬ, ά◊À~‡… Œ˚ Œ¸-¸˜˚˛ ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√¸ˆ¬±˚˛ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ˆ¬±¯∏± Ê√±≈√¬ı˛±˜ ŒÎ¬fl¡± ¬ıè˚˛± [1801-1869], ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛À¬ı˙ ·Àάˇ ά◊ͬÀÓ¬ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ˜”˘Ó¬ ˜Ò…˚≈· ¬ıÓ¬«˜±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¸ø˝√√Ó¬ ¬Û±Ô«fl¡… fl¡±À˘¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ıÒ±ÀÚ Ò√ıøÚ õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬ Ô±fl¡À˘› fl”¡È¬ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡¬ı˛ Œ˚±·±À˚±· ˝√√Ó¬ 7 Ù≈¬fl¡Ú [1802-1832], ˚:¬ı˛±˜ ‡±¬ı˛‚¬ı˛œ˚˛± Ù≈¬fl¡Ú [1805- ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ı±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ά◊»¸±˝√√ › Œ¸√ÃÊ√ÀÚ… ¤‡±ÀÚ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰¬«±¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬ÀÚ, ·Í¬ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬ı˛+¬Û±ôLÀ¬ı˛ Ú˚˛, ë¬ıg±˝◊√√À˘Úí ¬ıÓ«¬˜±Ú ¬ı±—˘±ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛º ’¬ı˙… ¤-¬ı±—˘± øÚÀ˚˛ ¤‡Ú› ø¬ıô¶±ø¬ı˛Ó¬ 1838], ˜ø̬ı˛±˜ Œ√›˚˛±Ú [1806-1858], ’±Úμ¬ı˛±˜ ¤fl¡ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ Ò±¬ı˛± ø¬ıfl¡ø˙Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º ¤Àé¬ÀS ¶ú¬ı˛ÌÀ˚±·… ¬ı˛+¬Û ë¬ı“±Ò±˝◊√√À˘Úíº ¸5˜œÀÓ¬ ëÓ¬í ø¬ıˆ¬øMê√¬ı˛ õ∂À˚˛±· ’±À˘±‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ’À¬Û鬱 ¬ı˛±À‡º Œfl¡ÚÚ± ¤˝◊√√ Œ˚±·±À˚±À·¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú [1829-1859], ˜≈Úø¸ Œfl¡Ù¬±˚˛»Î¬◊~±˝√√ [∑- ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√±Àfl¡ Œ˘‡± Œfl¡±‰¬ø¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀS¬ı˛ õ∂¸eøȬº ˘é¬Ìœ˚˛, ‰¬˚«±¬ÛÀ√¬ı˛ ¸˜˚˛ ŒÔÀfl¡ ’©Ü±√˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ ¬Û˚«ôL ’ÀÚfl¡È¬±˝◊√√ ’±=ø˘fl¡ Δ¬ıø˙©Ü… › ¶§±Ó¬ÀLa… ά◊8˘º ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ 1868], ˘ÑœÚ±Ô Œ¬ıÊ√¬ıè˚˛± [1864-1938] õ∂˜≈‡º qÒ≈ ¬ÛSøȬ¬ı˛ ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡±˘ ëë˙fl¡ 1477 ˜±¸ ’±¯∏±Ï¬ˇî ’Ô«±» 1555 ¤¬ı˛ ¬ı…±¬Ûfl¡ õ∂À˚˛±· øÂ√˘º fl¡±˘:±¬Ûfl¡ ’—˙øȬÀÓ¬ Œ˘‡± ˜ø̬ı˛±˜ Œ√›˚˛±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ë¬ı≈¬ı˛?œ ø¬ıÀ¬ıfl¡¬ı˛Pí ˝√√˚˛ÀÓ¬± Ó¬±¬ı˛˝◊√√ Ó¬±˝◊√√ Ú˚˛, ά◊M√√¬ı˛-¬Û”¬ı« ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ øά˜±¸±, ·±À¬ı˛± ¤¬ı— øS¬Û≈¬ı˛±¬ı˛ ø‡Ëà±sº ø˙À¬ı˛±Ú±˜±˚˛ ¬ı˛À˚˛ÀÂ√ ¸—¶‘®Ó¬ ¸y±¯∏̺ Ó¬±¬ı˛¬Û¬ı˛ ˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√ ’±¬ı˛¬ıœ ëÓ¬±ø¬ı˛‡í ˚Ô±˚Ô ø˘ø‡Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ‡ > fl¡ ˝√√˚˛øÚº ¸±Ô«fl¡ øÚ√˙«Úº ¸—¶‘®Ó¬-¬ı±—˘± ’±¬ı˛ ’¸ø˜˚˛± › Ú±Ú± ά◊¬ÛÊ√±Ó¬œ˚˛ ˜±øÌfl¡… ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—À˙¬ı˛ ¸√¸…À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ…› ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬± Ó¬Ô± Ú¬ı˛Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛À̬ı˛ [∑-1584] ø˘ø‡Ó¬ ¤˝◊√√ ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ ¬ÛSøȬ, Ù¬±¬ı˛ø¸ ¬ı > ø¬ı, ’±¬ı˛ø¬ı ëÓ¬±ø¬ı˛‡í-¤¬ı˛ ¬Û”À¬ı« ˚≈Mê√ ˝√√À˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ø˜|ÀÌ Œ˚ ˆ¬±¯∏± ·Àάˇ ά◊ÀͬøÂ√˘, ë¬ı≈¬ı˛?œ ø¬ıÀ¬ıfl¡¬ı˛Pí øfl¡ Œ˘‡±ø˘ø‡¬ı˛ ˚ÀÔ©Ü øÚ√˙«Ú ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛º ’Ô‰¬ ≈√ˆ¬«±·…, ά◊øÚ˙ Œ˘‡Ú— fl¡±˚«=º ¤Ô± ’±˜±¬ı˛ fl≈¡˙˘º ŒÓ¬±˜±¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— ¬ı±Àfl¡… ëø¬ıÓ¬±ø¬ı˛‡í > [ø¬ıÀÓ¬¬ı˛œ‡] ¬Û√øȬ¬ı˛ ¸˝√√Ê√ Ó¬±¬ı˛˝◊√√ Ù¬˘|n∏øÓ¬ Ú˚˛∑ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸ ¤˝◊√√ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘ fl≈¡˙˘ øÚ¬ı˛ôL¬ı˛ ¬ı±>± fl¡ø¬ı˛º ’‡Ú ŒÓ¬±˜±¬ı˛ ’±˜±¬ı˛ õ∂À˚˛±· õ∂˜±Ì fl¡¬ı˛ÀÂ√, Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ Œ˙¯∏ ˚±À˜ ø‰¬øͬ¬ÛÀS¬ı˛ ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ ¤¸˜À˚˛ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ ’±˝◊√√Ú ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ø¬ı¡Z»¸˜±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛±øÊ√ õ∂±˚˛ ’Ú±À˘±ø‰¬Ó¬˝◊√√ ŒÔÀfl¡ Œ·ÀÂ√º ¸ÀôL±¯∏ ¸•Û±√fl¡ ¬ÛS±¬ÛøS ·Ó¬±˚˛±Ó¬ ˝√√˝◊√√À˘ ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ø¬ıÀ√˙œ ά◊¬Û±√±Ú&ø˘¬ı˛ ¬ıeœfl¡¬ı˛Ì ‚ȬÀÓ¬ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±›º fl¡±Â√±Àάˇ¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√± Ó¬±•⁄Ò√ıÊ√Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì [1691-1708] ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¬Û”¬ı« ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ ’¸À˜ ¬ı±—˘± Œ˘‡±ø˘ø‡ ¬ı± ά◊ˆ¬˚˛±Ú≈fl”¡˘ õ∂œøÓ¬¬ı˛ ¬ıœÊ√ ’Ç≈ø¬ı˛Ó¬ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛º ’±¬ı˛y fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√º ëÓ¬±ø¬ı˛‡í ˙søȬ Œ˚ ¬ı±—˘± ˙sˆ¬±G±À¬ı˛ ¸˜Ó¬˘ fl¡±Â√±Àάˇ¬ı˛ õ∂Ê√±À√¬ı˛ Ê√Ú… ëfl¡±Â√±Î¬ˇœ¬ı˛ ’±˝◊√√Úí õ∂Ì˚˛Ú ‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ øÚ√˙«Ú ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛º õ∂±flƒ¡-fi¬ÛøÚÀ¬ıø˙fl¡ ˚≈À· ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ŒÓ¬±˜±¬ı˛ ’±˜±¬ı˛ fl¡Ó«¬À¬ı… ¬ı±X«Ó¬±fl¡ ¬Û±˝◊√√ ¬Û≈ø©ÛÓ¬ Ù¬ø˘Ó¬ õ∂À¬ı˙ ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√ ˜±˝◊√√¬ı±„√√ ø˙˘±À˘À‡ Ó¬±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ¤˝◊√√ ’±˝◊√√Ú øÂ√˘ øڕ߬ı˛+¬Û, ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—À˙¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ¬Û±¬ı˛¶Ûø¬ı˛fl¡ Œ˚±·±À˚±·, ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ fl¡À¬ı˛ ˝√√˝◊√√À¬ıfl¡º ’±˜¬ı˛± Œ¸˝◊√√ ά◊À√…±·Ó¬ ’±øÂ√º ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√º 1 õ∂±‰¬œÚÓ¬˜ ˝◊√√øeÓ¬ ¬Û±›˚˛± Œ·˘º 3 ¢∂±À˜¬ı˛ øÚfl¡È¬ fl‘¡ø¯∏ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ˚ø√ Œ¬ıϬˇ± Ú± Œ√˚˛ fl”¡È¬ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ ¬ı±—˘± ·À√…¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ ¤‡±ÀÚ õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬ øÂ√˘º Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙Ó¬±sœÀÓ¬ Œ˘‡± ¤ ¬ÛÀS¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛ ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ Œ√‡± Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛ ¸5√˙ ˙Ó¬±sœÀÓ¬ ¤fl¡±øÒfl¡ ’±À˝√√±˜ ¤˝√√±ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±˘Àfl¡¬ı˛ ˝◊√√26√± ¬ı…øÓ¬À¬ı˛Àfl¡ ·¬ı±ø√ ¬Ûq ˚±˚˛± ˜”˘Ó¬ øS¬Û≈¬ı˛±-fl¡±Â√±Î¬ˇ-fl¡±˜Ó¬±-’±À˝√√±˜ñ ¤˝◊√√ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙&ø˘¬ı˛ ˚±˚˛ ¤‡±Úfl¡±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√±À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… Œ˚±·±À˚±À·¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ˜±Ò…˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ Œ˘‡± Œ¬ı˙ øfl¡Â≈√ ø‰¬øͬ ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ñ Œ˚‡±ÀÚ ¬ı±—˘± ˙¸… Ú©Ü fl¡À¬ı˛ Ó¬À¬ı ¬Û±˘Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ√±¯∏ ˝√√˚˛ Ú±ø˝√√ Ê√±øÚ¬ı±º ˜ÀÒ… ¬ı˛±©Ü™ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ Œ˚±·±À˚±À·¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ˜±Ò…˜ øÂ√˘ ¬ı±—˘±º ˝√√À˚˛ ›Àͬ ¬ı±—˘±º ¤Àé¬ÀS ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˜ôL¬ı… õ∂øÌÒ±ÚÀ˚±·…, ·À√…¬ı˛ ø¬ıfl¡ø˙Ó¬ ¬ı˛+À¬Û¬ı˛ Œ‡“±Ê√ Œ˜À˘º4 Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙-¸5√˙ ˚ø√ ¤ÀÓ¬˝√√ ˝◊√√26√± fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ¬Û±˘Àfl¡ Ú±˙ fl¡¬ı˛±˚˛ Ó¬À¬ı Ó¬À¬ı ¤˝◊√√ ·À√…¬ı˛ “√±‰¬ øÂ√˘ õ∂±flƒ¡-fi¬ÛøÚÀ¬ıø˙fl¡ ¬ÛÀ¬ı«¬ı˛º Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ Œ‰¬ÃÀ¬ı˛¬ı˛ õ∂±˚˛ √G Ê√±øÚ¬ı±º ¤¬ı= ¢∂±˜±ø√¬ı˛ ”√¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÊ√fl¡À˜« ¬ı±e±˘± ·À√…¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜ ¤¬ı— ¬ı…±¬Ûfl¡ ˙Ó¬±sœÀÓ¬ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¸À‰¬Ó¬Ú ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ ά◊ÀV˙… øÚÀ˚˛ Ú˚˛, ø¬ıËøȬ˙ fi¬ÛøÚÀ¬ıø˙fl¡ ˙øMê√¬ı˛ ø¬ıô¶±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Ù¬À˘ ¬ıËp¡À√˙, ø‰¬Ú ≈√¬ı˛ô¶ fl‘¡ø¯∏ÀÓ¬ fl¡√±ø‰¬Ó¬ ˚±˚˛± ˚ø√ ·¬ı±ø√ ¬ÛqÀ˚˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙Ó¬±s ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ øS¬Û≈¬ı˛±-fl¡±Â√±Î¬ˇ-fl¡±˜Ó¬± ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±ø¬ı˛fl¡ õ∂À˚˛±Ê√ÀÚ Œ˚±·±À˚±À·¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…˜ ø˝√√¸±À¬ı ¤ ’=À˘ › øÓ¬¬ı¬ıÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¤˝◊√√ ’=À˘¬ı˛ ¬ı±øÌÀÊ√…¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛ ά◊ij≈Mê√ ¬Û±˘Àfl¡¬ı˛ ˝◊√√26√± ¬ı…øÓ¬À¬ı˛Àfl¡ ˙¸… Ú©Ü fl¡À¬ı˛ Ó¬À¬ı ¬Û±˘Àfl¡ ’=À˘˝◊√√ ¬Û±˝◊√√ÀÓ¬øÂ√º 2 ¬ı±—˘± ·À√…¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ ’Ó¬…ôL Ó¬±»¬Û˚«¬Û”Ì«º ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º ’±¬ı±¬ı˛√ ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ ‰¬± › ‡øÚÊ√ ¸•ÛÀ√¬ı˛ ’±ø¬ı©®±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ı±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ά◊À√…±À· ’©Ü±√˙ ˙Ó¬±sœÀÓ¬› ¤‡±ÀÚ ¬ı˛±Ê√±Àfl¡ 5 √G ø√˚˛± fl‘¡¯∏Àfl¡ ˚ø√... ˙¸… ¬Û≈¬ı˛±˝◊√√˚˛± Δ˘ÀÓ¬ ¤ ’=À˘ Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ øÚ√˙«Ú ˝√√›˚˛±˚˛ ¤-’=À˘¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛ÊÀ√√¬ı˛ ’±fl¡¯∏«Ì ¶§ˆ¬±¬ıÓ¬˝◊√√ ¬ı‘øX ¬ı±—˘± ·À√…¬ı˛¬¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛± Œ·ÀÂ√º Œ·Ã¬ı˛œÚ±Ô ø¸—À˝√√¬ı˛ ‰¬±˚˛ Ó¬À¬ı ¬Û≈ø¬ı˛˚˛± ø√ÀÓ¬ ˝√√˚˛º Œé¬øSÀfl¡ ˚ø√ ˙¸… ¬Û≈¬ı˛±˝◊√√˚˛± ˝√√˘ fl¡±Â√±Àάˇ¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√± Œ˜‚Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛À̬ı˛ [1576-1583] ¤fl¡øȬ ¬Û±ø26√˘º ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ Œõ∂鬱¬ÛÀȬ˝◊√√ ’¸À˜ [1780-1794] ¸˜˚˛ ŒÔÀfl¡ ‰¬ffl¡±ôL ø¸—˝√√ [1810-1818] Δ˘ÀÓ¬ ‰¬±˚˛ Ó¬À¬ı ·¬ı±ø√ ¬ÛqÀ˚˛ Ú±ø˙Ó¬ Œ˚ ˙¸… Ó¬±Àfl¡ ø˙˘±ø˘ø¬Ûº ø˘ø¬ÛøȬ¬ı˛ ¸˜˚˛fl¡±˘ 1576 ø‡Ëà±sº ¤¬ı˛ ¬Û±Í¬ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ ¸”‰¬Ú± › ø¬ıô¶±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ¸g±Ú fl¡¬ı˛± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬º ¤¬ı˛ øÓ¬ÚøȬ ’¬ıøÒ ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛± õ∂øÓ¬À¬ı˙œ Œfl¡±‰¬, fl¡±Â√±Î¬ˇ, ˜ø̬Û≈¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— ¸¬ı«S˝◊√√ ¬Û≈ø¬ı˛˚˛± ø√ÀÓ¬ ˝√√˚˛ Ê√±øÚ¬ı± øfl¡c Œ·±À˚˛ Ú±ø˙Ó¬ øڕ߬ı˛+¬Û, ˜”˘ fl¡±¬ı˛Ì ø‰¬ø˝êÓ¬ fl¡¬ı˛± Œ˚ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛, øS¬Û≈¬ı˛± ¬ı˛±Ê√¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ı±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¬ı±—˘±ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ Œ˚±·±À˚±· ¬ı˛é¬± Œ˚ ˙¸… Ó¬±Àfl¡ ˚ø√ fl‘¡¯∏Àfl¡ ¬Û±˘Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¬Û±˙Ó¬ › øfl¡•§± fl¡. ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜±ÀÒ« ø˙øé¬Ó¬ › ˜Ò…ø¬ıM√√ qˆ¬˜d ¿¿˚≈Ó¬ Œ˜‚Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì Œ√¬ı˝√√± fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Úº5 ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ ¸”˚«fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ˆ”¬¤û±¬ı˛ [1894-1964] ¶§±˜œ¬ı˛ ¬Û±˙Ó¬ ¬Û≈ø¬ı˛˚˛± ˘˚˛ Ó¬À¬ı Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ’iß±ø√Àfl¡ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ¸˜±ÀÊ√ ¬ı±—˘±ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ ’±fl¡¯∏«Ì, Œ‰¬e¸± ¬ı—˙Ê√±Ó¬ ¬ı˛±Ê√Õ˝√√ ˜±˝◊√√¬ı±e¬ı˛± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛, Œ√¬ıÓ¬± › ø¬ÛÓ‘¬À˘±Àfl¡ ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡À¬ı˛Ú Ú±ø˝√√ Ê√±øÚ¬ı±ºº ‡. ø¬ıËøȬ˙ õ∂˙±¸ÀÚ¬ı˛ ’e ø˝√√¸±À¬ı ’±·Ó¬ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß Ê√…Ó¬ ¬Û±ÔÀ¬ı˛ ø¸—˝√√±¡Z±¬ı˛ ¬ıg±˝◊√√À˘Ú ˙ ˚ø√ ¬ı˛±øSÀÓ¬ Œ¸˝◊√√ ¬Û˚«…ôL ˆ¬é¬Ì fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘ ·¬ı±ø√ ¬Ûq 1498 26º The business portion of the letters is Ó‘¬5 ˝√√˚˛ Ó¬±¬ı» ˆ¬é¬Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ Ó¬À¬ı ·¬ı±ø√ ¬Ûq¬ı˛ ¶§±˜œÀ˚˛ Œ¬Û˙±¬ı˛ ¬ı±„√√±ø˘ ¤¬ı— fl¡±s±– ø¬ıÀÓ¬¬ı˛œ‡ ’±¯∏±Ï¬ˇ in Bengali, multilated to a great extent by ·. ¸¬ı˛fl¡±ø¬ı˛ô¶À¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ø¬ı√…±˘˚˛ › ’±√±˘ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ά◊Mê√ ø˙˘±ø˘ø¬ÛøȬ¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬±øNfl¡ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ø·À˚˛ the influence of Assamese syntax and ¬ı˛±Ê√±ÀÓ¬ √˙ ¬ı˛±øM√√ ¸≈¬ıÌ« √G ø√ÀÓ¬ ˝√√˚˛ºº ˚ø√ ø˝√√¸±À¬ı ¬ı±—˘±Àfl¡ ¶§œfl‘¡øÓ¬ õ∂√±Úº ø¬ıø˙©Ü ·À¬ı¯∏fl¡ ˆ¬øMê√˜±Ò¬ı ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ ˜ôL¬ı… fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú Œ˚, vocabulary. Anyhow they are good ø√¬ı±ˆ¬±·ÀÓ¬ Ó¬±‘√˙ ˆ¬é¬Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ Ó¬À¬ı Â√˚˛ ¬ı˛±øM√√ ¸≈¬ıÌ« fi¬ÛøÚÀ¬ıø˙fl¡ ’¸À˜ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ¬Ûø¬ı˛À¬ı˙ › Œõ∂鬱¬ÛȬ ø˘ø¬ÛøȬÀÓ¬ ¤fl¡øȬ ˜±S ¬ı±fl¡…, øfl¡c Ó¬± ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ specimens of Bengali as it was used for √G ø√ÀÓ¬ ˝√√˚˛º ¤¬ı= ¬ı˛±øM√√ÀÓ¬ √˙ ¬ı˛±øM√√¬ı˛ ’Ú≈¸±À¬ı˛ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ¬Û”À¬ı« ¸—Àé¬À¬Û ’±˜¬ı˛± ’±À˘±fl¡¬Û±Ó¬ fl¡¬ı˛¬ı ÿÚø¬ı—˙ Œ¸ ˚≈À·¬ı˛ ·√…¬ı˛+À¬Û¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛øȬ ø˜˘À¬ıº fl¡Ó«¬±-fl¡˜«- court purposes outside Bengal; and in the Œ¸±˚˛± øÓ¬Ú ¬ı˛±øM√√ ¸≈¬ıÌ« √G ˚≈øMê√SêÀ˜ Ê√±øÚ¬ı±º 8

82 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 83 õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±

’©Ü±√˙ ˙Ó¬±sœÀÓ¬ ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı± fl¡±Â√±Àάˇ¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ı±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Œ˚ õ∂±ôLœ˚˛ ¤¸¬ı ¶§±ÒœÚ ¬ı˛±Ê√±À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… Œ˚±·±À˚±À·¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ¸˜À˚˛˝◊√√º ¤-¸˜À˚˛˝◊√√ Œ√‡± ø√À˚˛ÀÂ√ øˆ¬iß ˜Ó¬, øˆ¬iß ‘√ø©ÜÀfl¡±À̬ı˛ ‚ÀȬøÂ√˘ ¬ı‘˝√√M√√¬ı˛ ¬ıeÀ√À˙¬ı˛ ¬Û±Í¬fl¡¸˜±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ…º ’Ú…ø√Àfl¡, ¬Û‘á¬À¬Û±¯∏fl¡Ó¬±˚˛ ø‰¬øͬ¬ÛS ¬ı± ’±˝◊√√Ú-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ ¬ı±—˘± fl¡œ fl¡À¬ı˛ ˝√√À˚˛ ά◊ͬ˘∑ õ∂±¸øefl¡Ó¬±º Œ√‡± ø√À˚˛ÀÂ√ ˜ÚÚŸ¬X ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±º ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ¬ÛøSfl¡±&ø˘¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…À˜ ’¸À˜ ·Àάˇ ά◊ÀͬøÂ√˘ ¤fl¡À|ø̬ı˛ ’±˜¬ı˛± ¬Û±˝◊√√ ¸‘Ê√Ú˙œ˘ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±›º fl¡±Â√±Àάˇ¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√ ¸≈¬ı˛√¬Û« fl¡±˜¬ı˛+¬Û, øS¬Û≈¬ı˛±, fl¡±Â√±Î¬ˇ, fl¡±˜Ó¬± õ∂ˆ‘¬øÓ¬ õ∂±ôLœ˚˛ ’=˘ ¬Û”À¬ı« ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ¸˜±Ê√ øÂ√˘ ˜≈‡…Ó¬ ¸±˜ôLÓ¬±øLafl¡ ¸˜±Ê√¬ı…¬ı¶ö±¬ı˛ ¬Û±Í¬fl¡º ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘ ¤˝◊√√ ¬Û±Í¬Àfl¡¬ı˛±˝◊√√ Ú±Ú± ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ¸—¬ı±√, Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì [1708-1720] ¸—·œÓ¬‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ øÂ√À˘Ú ·ˆ¬œ¬ı˛ ˜Àe±˘À˚˛Î¬ ¬ı± øfl¡¬ı˛±Ó¬ˆ”¬ø˜ Ú±À˜ ¸≈¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬º ¤‡±Úfl¡±¬ı˛ ’ôLˆ≈«¬Mê√º ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛Ê√ fi¬ÛøÚÀ¬ıø˙fl¡ ˙±¸Ú ¸≈‘√Ϭˇ ˝√√›˚˛±¬ı˛ Ù¬À˘ ø‰¬øͬ, fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√ Œõ∂¬ı˛Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú ë¸˜±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ìí [1818], ’Ú≈¬ı˛±·œº øÓ¬øÚ øÚÀÊ√› øfl¡Â≈√ ˙±Mê√ ¸—·œÓ¬ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ’øÒ¬ı±¸œ¬ı˛± ëø˝√√˜±˘˚˛-õ∂±øôLfl¡ ˜Àe±˘À˚˛Î¬í ˜˝√√±˙±‡±¬ı˛ ’ôLˆ≈«¬Mê√º ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ¬Û≈À¬ı˛±ÀÚ± ‹øÓ¬ø˝√√…fl¡ ¸˜±Ê√-fl¡±Í¬±À˜± Œˆ¬À„√√ ¬ÛάˇÀÓ¬ 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ ‰¬øffl¡±í [1822], ë¬ıe”√Ó¬í[1829] õ∂ˆ‘¬øÓ¬ ¬ÛøSfl¡±˚˛º Ó“¬±¬ı˛ Œ˘‡± ˙±Mê√ ¸—·œÓ¬ øڕ߬ı˛+¬Û, ’±¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ˜˝√√±˙±‡±¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ˝√√˘ ¬ı‘˝√√» Œ¬ı±Àάˇ± › ’±À˝√√±˜ qè fl¡À¬ı˛º ¤˝◊√√ õ∂ˆ¬±À¬ı¬ı˛ Ò¬ı˛Ú › õ∂øÓ¬øSê˚˛± øÂ√˘ ¬ıU˜≈‡œº ˜≈‡…Ó¬ ¤¬ı˛ ’±ˆ¬±¸ ¬ı˛À˚˛ÀÂ√ 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ìí-¤¬ı˛ ë’±¸±˜À√À˙ :±Ú¬ı‘øXí √œÚ√˚˛±˜˚˛œ Ú±˜ ŒÓ¬±˜±¬ı˛ºº Ò≈ºº Ê√ÚÀ·±á¬œº ά◊À~‡… Œ˚ fl¡±Â√±øάˇ, ·±À¬ı˛±, Œ˜‰¬, ¬ı˛±ˆ¬±, øS¬Û≈ø¬ı˛, ¤˝◊√√ ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ qè ˝√√˚˛ ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ¬ı±„√√±ø˘¬ı˛ Ú±Ú±˜≈‡œ ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ ¸—¬ı±À√ [30 Ê≈√˘±˝◊√√, 1831] – 15 qøÚ˚˛± ˆ¬¬ı˛¸± ¬ıάˇ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√ ’±˜±¬ı˛ºº Œ¬ı±Àάˇ± õ∂ˆ‘¬øÓ¬ é≈¬^ é≈¬^ Ê√ÚÀ·±á¬œ¬ı˛ ¸˜i§À˚˛ ·Àάˇ ά◊ÀͬÀÂ√ ¬ı‘˝√√M√√¬ı˛ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ Œ¶⁄±Ó¬º ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ Œõ∂鬱¬ÛȬ qÒ≈ ¬ı‘˝√√» ’±¸±˜À√˙œ˚˛ ’øÓ¬˜±Ú… Œ˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛± ¬ıeÀ√À˙¬ı˛ › ¬Û”Ê√±, Ê√¬Û, Ó¬¬Û øfl¡Â≈√ Ú±ø˝√√fl¡ ’±˜±¬ı˛º Œ¬ı±Àάˇ± Ê√ÚÀ·±á¬œº ¤˝◊√√ Ê√±øÓ¬-Ê√ÚÀ·±á¬œ&ø˘¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… Sê˜˙ ¬ıÀe˝◊√√ Ú˚˛, Œ√‡± ø√À˚˛øÂ√˘ õ∂±ôLœ˚˛ ˆ≈¬¬ıÚ ’¸À˜›º ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ¬ıeÀ√˙-õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬ Ó¬±¬ı¡Z…±¬Û±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¤Ó¬ÀV˙œ˚˛ Ó¬À¬ı ˚ø√ fl¡¬ı˛ fl‘¡¬Û± ˜ø˝√√˜± ŒÓ¬±˜±¬ı˛ºº ø˝√√μ≈-’±˚« ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±¬ı˛ õ∂ˆ¬±¬ı ¬ÛάˇÀÓ¬ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ¤¬ı˛ Ù¬À˘ ¤À√¬ı˛ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ ≈√øȬ ˜”˘ Ò±¬ı˛± ˘é¬ fl¡¬ı˛± ˚±˚˛, ¸•§±√¬ÛÀS¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ¸•Ûfl«¡ ¬ı˛±À‡Úº ‹ ’±¸±˜À√˙À¶ö¬ı˛± ’±ø˜ Ó¬ fl≈¡˜øÓ¬ ’øÓ¬ ·øÓ¬ Ú±˝◊√√ ’±¬ı˛º ’øˆ¬ø˝√√Ó¬ fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√Ó¬ ˝◊√√À√μ±-˜Àe±˘À˚˛Î¬ ¬ı± Indo-Mongloid fl¡. ’¸ø˜˚˛±ˆ¬±¯∏œ Ó¬Ô± ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ ˚±‘√˙ ¤Ó¬ÀV˙œ˚˛ ¸•§±√¬ÛS ¢∂±˝√√fl¡ Ó¬±‘√˙ õ∂±˚˛ ˆ¬¬ı˛¸± fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±øÂ√ Œfl¡¬ı˘ ¿‰¬¬ı˛Ì ŒÓ¬±˜±¬ı˛ºº ø˝√√¸±À¬ıº ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ [1890-1977] ’Ú≈˙œ˘Ú ¤¬ı— ¬ıeÀ√À˙¬ı˛ Œfl¡±Ú øÊ√˘±˚˛ ‘√©Ü ˝√√˚˛ Ú±º ‡. fl¡±Â√±Î¬ˇ, ¿˝√√A › ¬ıËp¡¬Û≈S ά◊¬ÛÓ¬…fl¡±˚˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±º õ∂ÌøÓ¬ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ¬ıÀ˘ ¸≈¬ı˛√¬Û« ¬ı˛±˚˛º Ê√±øÚÀ˚˛ÀÂ√Ú, ’¬Û¬ı˛ ¬ıeÀ√À˙¬ı˛ õ∂±˚˛ ’ÀX«fl¡ øÊ√˘± ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ Œfl¡±Ú 9 ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸˜ Ú±Ú± ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¸±é¬œº ˜Ò…˚≈·œ˚˛ ’±:± fl¡¬ı˛ ˜≈G ø√˚˛± ˆ¬øÊ√√ ¬ı˛±e± ¬Û±˚˛ºº Briefly, it was of a piece with evolution Œõ∂ø¬ı˛Ó¬ ¬ÛS ¸•§±√¬ÛÀS fl¡‡Ú ‘√©Ü ˝√√˚˛ Ú± øfl¡c Ò…±ÚÒ±¬ı˛Ì± ŒÔÀfl¡ ’¸À˜¬ı˛ ¸˜±Ê√Ê√œ¬ıÀÚ ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡Ó¬±¬ı˛ ŒÂ“√±›˚˛± ¸≈¬ı˛√¬Û« Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛À̬ı˛ ’±˜À˘˝◊√√ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ ë¬ı‘˝√√iß±¬ı˛√œ˚˛ of culture and history in other parts of ’±˜±¬ı˛À√¬ı˛ øfl¡•§± ’Ú… 2 ¤Ó¬ÀV˙œ˚˛ ¸•§±√¬ÛS Œ˘À·øÂ√˘ ¤-¸˜À˚˛˝◊√√º qÒ≈ Ó¬±˝◊√√ Ú˚˛, ¬ıeÀ√˙ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ fl¡À¬ı˛ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ìí-¤¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘± ¬Û√…±Ú≈¬ı±√ ë¿Ú±¬ı˛ø√ ¬ı˛¸±˜‘Ó¬íº ’Ú≈¬ı±√fl¡ India : it was largely a case of progressive ¸•Û±√Àfl¡¬ı˛À√¬ı˛ øÚfl¡ÀȬ ’±¸±˜À√˙ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ Œ˚ ¸5±À˝√√ Indianisation or Hinduisation of these fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸Àe ’¸À˜¬ı˛ Œ˚±·±À˚±· ‚øÚá¬Ó¬¬ı˛ ˝√√À˚˛ ›Àͬ ¤- øÂ√À˘Ú ˆ≈¬¬ıÀÚù´¬ı˛ ¬ı±‰¬¶ÛøÓ¬º Œ˜±È¬ ’±È¬øS˙øȬ ’Ò…±À˚˛ ¸fl¡À˘¬ı˛ Œõ∂ø¬ı˛Ó¬ ¬ÛS Ú± ’±˝◊√√À¸ ¤˜Ú ¸5±˝√√˝◊√√ õ∂±˚˛ ’õ∂ø¸Xº Mongoloid peoples, bringing them within ¸˜À˚˛˝◊√√º ¤˝◊√√ Œ˚±·¸”S ˜”˘Ó¬ øÓ¬ÚÒ¬ı˛ÀÚ ‚ÀȬøÂ√˘, Œ¬ı±Ò·˜… fl¡À¬ı˛ ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ÚœøÓ¬À¬ı±ÀÒ¬ı˛ õ∂‰¬±¬ı˛ › õ∂¸±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˜˝√√» the fold of what may be called 'Sanskrit fl¡. ά◊2‰¬ø˙鬱¬ı˛ Ê√Ú… ’¸ø˜˚˛± ˚≈¬ıfl¡À√¬ı˛ fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±-˚±S±, õ∂¸eÓ¬ ά◊À~‡À˚±·… Œ˚ ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜±Ò«, ¸—fl¡ä øÚÀ˚˛ ë¿Ú±¬ı˛ø√ ¬ı˛¸±˜‘Ó¬í ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º ¤¸˜À˚˛˝◊√√ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ culture'. This was a culture which was ‡. ¬ÛS¬ÛøSfl¡± › Ú±Ú± ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ’±Àμ±˘ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…À˜ ¤¬ı— 1846 ¸±˘ ’¬ıøÒ ’¸˜ ŒÔÀfl¡ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¸±˜ø˚˛fl¡¬ÛS õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ ë¬ıËp¡¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ìí-¤¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘± ’Ú≈¬ı±√º ’Ú≈¬ı±√Àfl¡¬ı˛ Ú±˜ Ê√±Ú± brought to the Indo-Mongoloids in Nepal ·. ’¸À˜ ¤fl¡±—˙ ¬ı…¬ı¸±˚˛œ › ‰¬±fl¡ø¬ı˛Ê√œ¬ıœ¬ı˛ ’±ø¬ıˆ«¬±À¬ı¬ı˛ Ù¬À˘º ˝√√˚˛øÚº ¤˜Úøfl¡ 1836 ¸±À˘¬ı˛ ¬Û”À¬ı« ¤‡±ÀÚ Â√±¬Û±‡±Ú± ¬ı± ˚±˚˛øÚº ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡¬ı˛ øÂ√À˘Ú ¿’ÚôL¬ı˛±˜ ¬ı˜«Úº by both the Brahman and Priest and the ¤fl¡±—˙ ’¸ø˜˚˛±ˆ¬±¯∏œ ø¬ı¡Z»Ê√ÀÚ¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ ¤˝◊√√ Œ˚±·±À˚±À·¬ı˛ ˜≈^Ì˚La› ·Àάˇ ›ÀͬøÚº ¤˝◊√√ Œõ∂øé¬ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ø˙øé¬Ó¬ ˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√ ¬ı˛±˜‰¬fÒ√ıÊ√ Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ì [1728-1735] Buddhist Monk, and in Bengal and Assam 12 ˜±Ò…˜ øÂ√˘ ˜”˘Ó¬ ˆ¬±¯∏±-¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ’±√±Ú-õ∂√±Ú ¤¬ı— Ó¬±¬ı˛ Œ|ø̬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ ¸”S¬Û±Ó¬ ‚ȬÀÓ¬ qè fl¡À¬ı˛º ¬ı±—˘±ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ˆ¬øMê√˜”˘fl¡ ˜±Ó‘¬¸—·œÓ¬, ¬ı˛±Ò±-fl‘¡¯û ˘œ˘±˜”˘fl¡ by the Brahman Priest mainly. Ù¬˘|n∏øÓ¬ÀÓ¬ Ó¬“±À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… S꘱i§À˚˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ ¸”S¬Û±Ó¬ ‚ȬÀÓ¬ ¬ı±—˘± ·√… ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ õ∂±¬ı˛øyfl¡ ¬ÛÀ¬ı« ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Δ¬ı¯û¬ı ¬Û√±¬ıø˘ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±˚˛ ά◊»¸±˝√√œ øÂ√À˘Úº ¤˜Úfl¡œ øÓ¬øÚ øÚÀÊ√› ’±À˝√√±˜, fl¡±˜Ó¬±, fl¡±Â√±Î¬ˇ, øS¬Û≈¬ı˛± õ∂ˆ‘¬øÓ¬ ’=À˘ ¬ı±„√√±ø˘ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º Ù≈¬fl¡Ú, ˚:¬ı˛±˜ ‡±¬ı˛‚¬ı˛œ˚˛± Ù≈¬fl¡Ú, Ê√±≈√¬ı˛±˜ ŒÎ¬fl¡± ¬ıè˚˛±, ˜ø̬ı˛±˜ ¤-ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ Ú±Ú± ¬Û√ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ¬ı˛±· ˜±˘¸œÀÓ¬ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ¬ÛøGÓ¬À√¬ı˛ õ∂ˆ¬±¬ı ¬ÛÀάˇøÂ√˘ñ ¤ fl¡Ô± ¸¬ı«Ê√Úø¬ıø√Ó¬º13 Ó¬±˝◊√√ ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ √˙Àfl¡ 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ìí ¬ÛøSfl¡±˚˛ Œ√›˚˛±Ú õ∂˜≈‡ ’¸ø˜˚˛±ˆ¬±¯∏œ ø¬ı¡Z»Ê√Ú ¬ı±—˘± ·√…‰¬‰«¬±˚˛ ά◊À~‡À˚±·… ¤fl¡øȬ ¬Û√ ˝√√˘, ¶§±ˆ¬±ø¬ıfl¡ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙-¸5√˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¤¸¬ı ’=À˘ ˜ÀÚ±øÚÀ¬ı˙ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº Ê√Ú flv¡±fl«¡ ˜±˙«˜…±ÀÚ¬ı˛ [1794- ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ øÚ√˙«Ú ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛º ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸ÀÚ¬ı˛ ’¸˜-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ≈√-¤fl¡øȬ ¸—¬ı±√ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ˝√√ÀÓ¬ Œ√‡± Œ·ÀÂ√º S±Ì fl¡¬ı˛ Œ·± Ê√ÚÚœØ ø¬ı¬ÛÀ√ ¬Ûøάˇ˚˛±øÂ√ºº Ò≈ºº 16 1877] 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ìí, ˆ¬¬ı±Úœ‰¬¬ı˛Ì ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…±À˚˛¬ı˛ [1787- ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛, Œ˚˜Ú ñ ˆ¬øMê√ Ú±ø˝√√ Ê√±øÚ ˜± Œ·±Ø ˙øMê√ Ú±ø˝√√ ø¶ö¬ı˛º fl¡. ë·Ó¬ ¬ı»¸À¬ı˛¬ı˛ [1824] ˜ÀÒ… ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ 1848] 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ ‰¬øffl¡±í, Úœ˘¬ı˛P ˝√√±˘√±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ë¬ıe”√Ó¬í õ∂ˆ‘¬øÓ¬ Œfl¡¬ı˘ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±øÂ√ ’±ø˜ Ê√·ÀÓ¬ ¬ı±ø˝√√¬ı˛ºº Œ¸fl¡±À˘ ¬ı±e±˘±˝◊√√ øÂ√˘ ’±À˝√√±˜-Œ˝√√άˇ•§ [fl¡±Â√±Î¬ˇ], :±Ó¬¸±À¬ı˛ Œ˚ 2 fl¡˜« ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√í ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ ø˙À¬ı˛±Ú±À˜ ¬ÛøSfl¡±¬ı˛ Ó“¬±¬ı˛± øÚ˚˛ø˜Ó¬ ¬Û±Í¬fl¡ øÂ√À˘Úº øS¬Û≈¬ı˛± › Œfl¡±‰¬ø¬ı˝√√±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√fl¡±À˚«¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±º 14 ¸•ú≈À‡ ˙˜ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˆ¬˚˛ ;√¬ı˛ ;¬ı˛ ˙¬ı˛œ¬ı˛ ˝√√˚˛, øÂ√˘ñ ë28 ˜±‰«¬ Ó¬±ø¬ı˛À‡ ˝◊√√—¢≠Gœ˚˛ Δ¸Ú… fl¡M«√√fl¡ õ∂ÔÀ˜˝◊√√ ά◊À~‡ fl¡¬ı˛± Ê√èø¬ı˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˝√√+√À˚˛ Òø¬ı˛˚˛±øÂ√ ¬ı˛±e±¬Û√ ˙Ǭı˛œ¬ı˛ºº ¤-ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ Sê˜˙ Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙-¸5√˙ › ’©Ü±√˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ Œ·±˚˛±˝√√±øȬ ’±˚˛M√√ ˝√√˚˛íº Ú±˜º øÓ¬øÚ ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í ¢∂Lö ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº 1829 ¸±À˘ õ∂ÌøÓ¬ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ¬ıÀ˘ ¬ı˛±˜‰¬f Ú‘¬Ûº Œ¬Ûø¬ı˛À˚˛ ’¸À˜ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬± ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡ ¤À¸ Œ¬Û“ÃÀÂ√ÀÂ√º ‡. 1825 ¸±À˘¬ı˛ ‚Ȭڱ-ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸˜±‰¬±¬ı˛ ‰¬øffl¡± Œõ∂À¸ ¤˝◊√√ ¢∂LöøȬ ˜≈ø^Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º ’±ÚÀμ Δfl¡˘±À¸ ˚±¬ı ¬ıÀ˘ ≈√·«± ø˙¬ıºº10 ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ñ ë’±¸±˜ ’¬ıøÒ ˜ø̬Û≈¬ı˛ ¬Û˚«ôL Ú”Ó¬Ú ¬ÛÔ ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í Â√±Î¬ˇ±› ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ Œ¬ı˙ øfl¡Â≈√ ø‰¬øͬ › ¸—¬ı±√ ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘± ¸—¬ı±√-¸±˜ø˚˛fl¡¬ÛS ¤¬ı— õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ Œ¸¸˜˚˛fl¡±¬ı˛ ¬ÛS¬ÛøSfl¡±˚˛º ’±˜¬ı˛± ˚Ô±¶ö±ÀÚ Œ·Ãάˇ¬ıÀe¬ı˛ ¬ı±˝◊√√À¬ı˛, õ∂±ôLœ˚˛ fl¡±˜¬ı˛+¬Û, fl¡±˜Ó¬±, fl¡±Â√±Î¬ˇ, ’¸ø˜˚˛± ø¬ı¡Z»¸˜±Ê√ fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ’±¬ı˛y ˝√√˚˛í ¤¬ı— ë’±¸±˜ Œ√À˙¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√Ò±Úœ øS¬Û≈¬ı˛±ñ ¤¸¬ı ’=À˘¬ı˛ ë’±ôL–õ∂±À√ø˙fl¡ ¬ı˛±Ê√fl¡±À˚«, ¬ı˛—¬Û≈¬ı˛ ¬ıËp¡À√˙œ˚˛À√¬ı˛ ’øÒfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√˚˛í ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ ¤-ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ ø¬ıô¶±ø¬ı˛Ó¬ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± fl¡¬ı˛¬ıº ¬ı…¬ı¸±¬ı±øÌÀÊ√…, ˚≈Xø¬ı¢∂˝√√ › ¸øg ¶ö±¬ÛÀÚ¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ø˝√√¸±À¬ıí11 ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡, ·Àάˇ ›Í¬±¬ı˛ ¸˜˚˛º ¬Ûø(˜œ ø‰¬ôL±-Œ‰¬Ó¬Ú±¬ı˛ ¸—¬ı±√º ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛ Ú±˜ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ˝√√˚˛ ˚:¬ı˛±˜ ‡±¬ı˛‚¬ı˛œ˚˛± Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ¬ı˛º ¬ı±—˘±¬ı˛ ¢∂˝√√ÌÀ˚±·…Ó¬± øÂ√˘ ¸¬ı«±À¢∂º Ó¬±˝◊√√ õ∂ùü ˝√√›˚˛± ¶§±ˆ¬±ø¬ıfl¡ ’±¬ı˝√√±›˚˛±˚˛ ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ± ˘±ø˘Ó¬ ˝√√ÀÓ¬ qè fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√ ¤- ˜”˘Ó¬ ¤¸¬ı ¸—¬ı±À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ø√À˚˛˝◊√√ ’¸À˜¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ øÓ¬øÚ øÂ√À˘Ú ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛øÊ√ ø˙鬱˚˛ ø˙øé¬Ó¬ õ∂Ô˜ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ¬ı…øMê√º ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬± Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ¢∂Lö ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛ÚøÚ ˚ø√› Ó“¬±¬ı˛

84 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 85 õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±

¬ı±—˘± Œ˘‡±ø˘ø‡¬ı˛ øÚ«√˙Ú ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ìí-¤¬ı˛ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú±øȬÀÓ¬ øÓ¬øÚ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í¬ı˛ ¬Û±Í¬- ø‰¬øfl¡»¸±¬ı˛ ¸≈Ù¬˘ øÚÀ˚˛ ø˘À‡øÂ√À˘Ú 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ìí ¬ÛøSfl¡±˚˛ ά◊ÀͬøÂ√À˘Úº ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…¬ı˛Ôœ ˘ÑœÚ±Ô Œ¬ıÊ√¬ıè˚˛± [1864- ¬Û±Ó¬±˚˛º ˚:¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¤fl¡øȬ ø‰¬øͬ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬øSê˚˛± ¤¬ı— fl¡À˚˛fl¡øȬ Ó¬Ô…·Ó¬ Sn∏øȬ ¶Û©Ü fl¡À¬ı˛ [4 Ê≈√Ú 1831]º 1938] øfl¡—¬ı± ’¸˜ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¸ˆ¬±¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜ ¸ˆ¬±¬ÛøÓ¬ ¬ÛΩÚ±Ô √¬Û«Ìí-¤¬ı˛ 1831 ¸±À˘¬ı˛ 9 Ê≈√˘±˝◊√√ ¸—‡…±˚˛º ¤˜Úfl¡œ ¬ı˛é¬Ì˙œ˘ ø√À˚˛øÂ√À˘Úñ ¬ıeÀ√À˙ ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ·±Î¬ˇ±¬ı˛ ≈√øȬ √˙Àfl¡ Ú±Ú± ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ Œ·±˝√√±ø¤û¬ıè˚˛± [1871-1946] ¤fl¡¸˜˚˛ ¬ı±—˘± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±‰¬‰«¬±˚˛ ¬ı˱p¡ÌÀ√¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ ø¬ı^”¬Û ’±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±˜À˜±˝√√Ú ¬ı˛±À˚˛¬ı˛ ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬±¬ıÀfl¡ Ó¬±˝√√± ¸—Àé¬À¬Û¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ’øÓ¬ ά◊M√√˜¬ı˛+À¬Û ¢∂øÔÓ¬ ¬ÛȬ-¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬ÀÚ¬ı˛ ŒÏ¬Î¬◊ ¬Ûø¬ı˛˘øé¬Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º ¤¬ı˛ õ∂ˆ¬±¬ı ’¸À˜› ˜ÀÚ±øÚÀ¬ı˙ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº19 õ∂˙—¸± fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬› øÓ¬øÚ fl≈¡F± Œ¬ı±Ò fl¡À¬ı˛ÚøÚº ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√ ¸Àμ˝√√ Ú±˝◊√√ øfl¡c Œfl¡±Ú 2 ¶ö±ÀÚ fl¡Ô±¬ı˛ Œ˚ ¬ÛÀάˇøÂ√˘º ’±¬ı˛ Ó¬±¬ı˛ Ù¬˘|n∏øÓ¬ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ’±˜¬ı˛± Œ√‡ÀÓ¬ Œ¬Û˘±˜ ¤ Â√±Î¬ˇ±› ’±˜¬ı˛± Œ¬ÛÀ˚˛øÂ√ Œ¬ı˙ øfl¡Â≈√ õ∂¬ıg-øÚ¬ıgº ˜≈‡…Ó¬ õ∂¸eÓ¬ ¬ı˘± ˆ¬±À˘± Œ˚ õ∂Ô˜±¬ı¶ö±˚˛ ¬ı˛±˜À˜±˝√√Ú ¬ı˛±˚˛ ˚“±À√¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ô± ’±ÀÂ√ Ó¬±˝√√± Ó¬±˝√√±ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ’¬ı˙… ¶§œfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı˛À¬ıÚ Ú±Ú± ø‰¬ôL±-ά◊À^fl¡fl¡±¬ı˛œ ’¸˜-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ¸—¬ı±√º ¤˝◊√√ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±&ø˘ ¤&ø˘ Œ˘‡± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ˆ¬±¯∏± ¬ı±—˘±¬ı˛ ά◊¬Ûˆ¬±¯∏± Ú˚˛ øfl¡—¬ı± ¸Àe ¬ıËÀp¡±¬Û±¸Ú± fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Ú, Ó“¬±À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ˚:¬ı˛±˜ øÂ√À˘Ú Œfl¡ÚÚ± Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ‡ÀG¬ı˛ 7 ¬Û‘ᬱ˚˛ ‘√©Ü ˝√√˝◊√√˘ Œ˚ ’±¸±À˜¬ı˛ ¬Û±Í¬ fl¡¬ı˛À˘ ¶Û©Ü Œ¬ı±Á¡± ˚±˚˛ Œ˚ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ø¬ı¡Z»¸˜±Ê√ ˚≈øMê√ › ’¸ø˜˚˛±-¸˜±Ê√ ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ ¬ı±„√√±ø˘¬ı˛ ˆ≈¬˘ Ò±¬ı˛Ì± ˆ¬±„√√±ÀÚ±¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜º 17 ¬Û”¬ı«ı¸œ˜± ŒÓ¬øÊ√ Ú±˜¬ı˛+¬ÛÀfl¡ øÚ¬ı˛+¬ÛÌ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±ÀÂ√Ú ’±ø˜ Ó¬Ô…¬Û”Ì« ¸—¬ı±√ ¬Ûø¬ı˛À¬ı˙ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…À˜ Ê√Ú·À̬ı˛ Œ‰¬Ó¬Ú± Ê√±¢∂Ó¬ ά◊ÀVÀ˙…º ¤˜Ú˝◊√√ ¤fl¡øȬ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ά◊À~‡ fl¡¬ı˛øÂ√º ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ô Í¬±fl≈¡¬ı˛ ¤¬ı˛¬Û¬ı˛ 1831 ¸±À˘¬ı˛ 30 Ê≈√˘±˝◊√√ ¸˜±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ì-¤ Ó¬±˝√√± Ê√±øÚ Ó¬±˝√√± ˚Ô±Ô« ÚÀ˝√√... fl¡¬ı˛±¬ı˛ Œ‰¬©Ü± fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ¤-ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ø˙øé¬Ó¬ ˜˝√√À˘ [1861-1941] 눬±¬ı˛Ó¬œíÀÓ¬ [1877] ø˘‡À˘Ú 눬±¯∏±ø¬ıÀ26√√í õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ ˚:¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ’Ú”ø√Ó¬ LUCY AND HER ¸˜À˚˛¬ı˛ ø√fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬ı±—˘± ¢∂Lö-¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸ ¤ ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ √˙fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ¬ı±—˘± ¬õ∂¬ıgº Ó¬‡Ú ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ô øÂ√À˘Ú 눬±¬ı˛Ó¬œí ¬ÛøSfl¡±¬ı˛ ¸•Û±√fl¡ñ BIRD Ú±˜fl¡ ¤fl¡øȬ ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛øÊ√ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛ ¬ıe±Ú≈¬ı±√ñ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±øȬ¬ı˛ &èQ ’¬Ûø¬ı˛¸œ˜º Œ˘‡±ø˘ø‡¬ı˛ qè ˝√√˚˛º ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ˜≈‡… Œ˘‡fl¡º ¸“±˝◊√√øS˙ ¬ıÂ√À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ô ’±Àé¬¬Û fl¡À¬ı˛ ˘≈¸œ ’±¬ı˛ Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬Û鬜 Ê√±≈√¬ı˛±˜ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß fl≈¡¸—¶®±¬ı˛, fl≈¡õ∂Ô±¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ ¸¬ı«√± ø¬ıèX ˜Ó¬ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˜ÀÒ… 1836 ¸±À˘ ’¸À˜ ¬ı±—˘±ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂¬ıÓ«¬Ú fl¡¬ı˛± ø˘À‡ÀÂ√Ú, ˆ¬¬ı˛Ó¬ Œ√ø‡˚˛± fl¡±¬ı˛±·±¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛ ˜≈Mê√º Œ¬Û±¯∏Ì fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Úº Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ‘√ø©Üˆ¬øe¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ øˆ¬iß ˝√√˚˛º øÓ¬Ú √˙Àfl¡¬ı˛› Œ¬ıø˙ ¸˜˚˛ ÒÀ¬ı˛ ’¸À˜¬ı˛ ø˙鬱 õ∂øÓ¬á¬±Ú Î¬◊øάˇ¯∏…± ¤¬ı— ’±¸±À˜ ¬ı±—˘± ø˙鬱 Œ˚¬ı˛+¬Û ¬ıøμ ¬ıg ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ˜≈Mê√ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ά◊”√…Mê√ºº ¤fl¡øȬ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±˚˛ñ › ’±√±˘ÀÓ¬ ¸¬ı˛fl¡±ø¬ı˛ˆ¬±À¬ı ¬ı±—˘±ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂‰¬˘Ú øÂ√˘ [1873]º ¸À¬ıÀ· ¬ı…±5 ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬øÂ√˘, ¬ı±Ò± Ú± ¬Û±˝◊√√À˘ ¬ı±—˘±˚˛ ¤˝◊√√ Œ˜ÀÊ√… ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ˜±Ê«√±¬ı˛ Ó¬±˝√√±À¬ı˛ ‘√ø©Ü fl¡À¬ı˛…º ˚±˝√√±¬ı˛± ¶aœ˝√√Ó¬…±fl¡¬ı˛ÀÌ Î¬◊À√…±·œ, Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛± Ò±ø•ú«fl¡, Œ˝√√˜‰¬f ¬ıè˚˛±¬ı˛ [1835-1896] ë’±R-Ê√œ¬ıÚ‰¬ø¬ı˛Ó¬í ŒÔÀfl¡ ≈√˝◊√√ ά◊¬Ûø¬ıˆ¬±· ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¸±˜±Ú… ’ôL¬ı˛±˘È≈¬fl≈¡ ˆ¬±ø„√√˚˛± Ò¬ı˛ÀÌ Â√Ȭ٬Ȭ fl¡À¬ı˛ ˝√√“±ø¬Û˚˛± Œ¸ ˜À¬ı˛ºº 1ºº ˚±˝√√±¬ı˛± õ∂±Ì-¬ı˛é¬ÀÌ ˚P¬ı±Ú Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛± Œ√±¯∏œñ ¤˜Ó¬ Ê√±Ú± ˚±˚˛, ø√˚˛± ¤fl¡ø√Ú ¤fl¡ ·‘˝√√¬ıÓ«¬œ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛Ó¬º 20 ˘≈¸œ¬ı˛ ’±¬ÛÚ ¬Û≈¸œ ’±¬ÛÚ ˙fl≈¡Úº Ê√‚Ú… ˆ¬±¬ı ˚±˝√√±¬ı˛± Œ¬Û±¯∏Ì fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± Ô±Àfl¡Ú Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛± ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ¸˜˚˛Ó¬ ’¸˜Ó¬ ¬ıe±˘œ ˆ¬±¯∏±1 ¬ı1 fl¡√1 ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¬ıeœ˚˛ ˆ¬±ø¯∏fl¡ ¸•x¸±¬ı˛À̬ı˛ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ± ˚≈¬ıfl¡ ά◊ˆ¬À˚˛ Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ Œ¬Û±¯∏… øõ∂˚˛ ø‰¬¬ı˛ø√ÀÚºº ’±¬ÛÚ Œfl¡±Ú ’eÀfl¡ ’ø¢ü¸e fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± Œ√‡≈Ú, Œ√‡≈Ú ’±øÂ√˘ , ˜±Ó‘¬ˆ¬±¯∏±fl¡ ¸fl¡À˘±Àª ø‚̱˝◊√√øÂ√˘ñ ¶≈®˘Ó¬ ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±ÔÀfl¡› “√≈À˚˛ ø·À˚˛øÂ√˘, ˝√√˚˛ÀÓ¬±-¬ı± ¸±˜±Ú… õ∂ˆ¬±ø¬ıÓ¬› Œfl¡±˜˘ ˝√√+√˚˛± fl¡Ú…± Œ¸ Ó¬±¬ı˛ ’ôLÀ¬ı˛ øfl¡ ¸≈‡ ˝√√˚˛... ¬ıe±˘œ, fl¡±Â√±ø1Ó¬ ¬ıe±˘œ, ŒÎ¬fl¡±ø¬ı˘±fl¡¬ı˛ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú±Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√˘º Ó¬±¬ı˛˝◊√√ ¸”S ÒÀ¬ı˛ øÓ¬øÚ ø¬ıù´±¸ ¤¬ı— ø¸X±ÀôL ¤À¸øÂ√À˘Ú ’øÓ¬ õ∂œøÓ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ fl¡±À¬ı˛ ø¶ö¬ı˛ fl¡˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ Ú±À¬ı˛ºº 2ºº 1829 ¸±À˘¬ı˛ 8 ’±·à õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ [’¸˜ ŒÔÀfl¡ Œõ∂ø¬ı˛Ó¬] ¬ıe±˘œ ’±1n∏ ŒÓ¬›“À˘±fl¡1 ø‰¬øͬÀÓ¬± ¬ıe±˘œ ˆ¬±¯∏±À˝√√ Œ˚, 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ìí-¤¬ı˛ ά◊Mê√ ¸—‡…±˚˛ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ¤fl¡øȬ ¸—¬ı±À√ ¤fl¡øȬ ø‰¬øͬÀÓ¬ ά◊À~‡ fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ Œ˚ ’¸˜ ¤‡Ú ë˝◊√√—¢≠Gœ˚˛±ÒœÚ ‰¬ø˘øÂ√˘ , ¸fl¡À˘±Àª˝◊√√ 1øeÚœ ¬ıøe˚˛±fl¡ ¸øeÚœ fl¡ø1 Œ¸˝◊√√Ê√Ú… ¬ıø˘ÀÓ¬øÂ√˘±˜, ’±¸±˜ › ά◊øάˇ¯∏…±˚˛ ’Ú≈¬ı±√fl¡ ˚:¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ õ∂¸e ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ ¤ˆ¬±À¬ıñ ˝√√˝◊√√¬ı±ÀÓ¬ fl¡ø˘ ’Ó¬…ôL ‡ø¬ı©Ü ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√íº ¤˝◊√√ ˜ôLÀ¬ı…¬ı˛ ¸˜Ô«ÀÚ Δ˘øÂ√˘º 18 ’±¸±˜À√À˙ ¸¬ı˛fl¡±¬ı˛œ fl¡•ú«fl¡±¬ı˛fl¡ ¿˚≈Ó¬ ˚:¬ı˛±˜ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ Œ˚ñ ¬ı±—˘± ˚ø√ ø˘‡Ú¬ÛͬÀÚ¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ˝√√˚˛ Ó¬À¬ı Ó¬±˝√√± Œ˚˜Ú ’±À˜ø¬ı˛fl¡±Ú ø˜˙Ú±ø¬ı˛À√¬ı˛ ά◊À√…±À· ˝◊√√øÓ¬˜ÀÒ… õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ˝√√ÀÓ¬ ‡±¬ı˛‚¬ı˛œ˚˛± Ù≈¬!¡Úfl‘¡Ó¬ ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛Ê√œ ¬ÛÀ√…¬ı˛ ¬ı±e˘± ¬ÛÀ√…ÀÓ¬ ¸•xøÓ¬ fl¡±˜±‡…±¬ı˛ Œ√¬ı±˘À˚˛ 2˚3 Ê√Ú ø¬ıõ∂-ø¬ıÒ¬ı± ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀé¬ qˆ¬Ê√Úfl¡ ˝√√˝◊√√À¬ı ŒÓ¬˜Ú˝◊√√ Œ¸˝◊√√ qè fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√ õ∂Ô˜ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ¸—¬ı±√-¸±˜ø˚˛fl¡¬ÛS ë’èÀ̱√˝◊√√í 21 ’Ú≈¬ı±√ ’±˜¬ı˛± ’Ó¬…ôL± √√±√¬Û”¬ıı«fl¡ ¤¸5±À˝√√ õ∂fl¡±˙ ·ˆ«¬¬ıÓ¬œ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√ Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ø¬ı‰¬±¬ı˛ fl¡¬ı˛±ÀÓ¬ fl¡¤fl¡Ê√ÀÚ¬ı˛ Œ√À˙¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀ鬛º [1846]º Ó¬±˝◊√√ ¬ı˘± ˚±˚˛ Œ˚ ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜±ÀÒ« ˜”˘Ó¬¡ fl¡ø¬ı˛˘±˜º ‹ ’Ú≈¬ı±À√ÀÓ¬ Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ’Ó¬…ôL õ∂˙—¸±º ά◊¬Û¬ı˛ Œ√±¯∏±¬Û«Ì fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ¬Û≈Ú– ά◊»Àfl¡±‰¬ ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ¤-õ∂¬ıgøȬ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ¸˜˚˛ ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±ÀÔ¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… øSê˚˛± fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√˘ õ∂±flƒ¡-’èÀ̱√˚˛ ¬ÛÀ¬ı« ’¸ø˜˚˛± ø¬ı¡Z»¸˜±ÀÊ√ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ Œ˚ ˚:¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ’±¬ı˛› ¤fl¡øȬ ø‰¬øͬ 1832 ¸±À˘¬ı˛ 19 Œ˜ Ó¬±˝√√± ø˜Ô…± fl¡¬ı˛±¬ı˛ fl¡äÚ± fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±ÀÂ√, ¤¬ı˜±ø√ fl¡Ó¬ ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛øÊ√ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¬ı‘˝√√M√√¬ı˛ Œˆ¬ÃÀ·±ø˘fl¡ ¬Ûø¬ı˛¸¬ı˛º Œ˚ˆ¬±À¬ı ¶®øȬ˙, ¶§Ó¬–¶£”¬Ó«¬ Ò±¬ı˛± Œ√‡± ø√À˚˛øÂ√˘, ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ Ó¬±ø¬ı˛À‡ 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ìí-¤ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º ø‰¬øͬøȬ øÓ¬øÚ ’ÒÀ˜«¬ı˛ ¸=±¬ı˛ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√, Ó¬±˝√√± Œ˘‡± ˆ¬±¬ı˛º ’±˝◊√√ø¬ı˛˙ ¬ı± ›À˚˛˘¸ˆ¬±¯∏œ Œ˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛± ¬ı‘˝√√M√√¬ı˛ Œõ∂øé¬ÀÓ¬ Ò±¬ı˛± Sê˜˙ 鬜̱˚˛˜±Ú ˝√√À˚˛ ¬ÛÀάˇº ¤¬ı˛ ˜”˘ fl¡±¬ı˛Ì ≈√øȬ, ø˝√√μ≈¶ö±Úœ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¬ıU˘ õ∂‰¬±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Ê√Ú… ø˘À‡øÂ√À˘Úº Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ñ ¤¬ı˛ ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ ¶Û©Ü, ¤fl¡±—˙ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ¬ı…øMê√ ø¬ıËøȬ˙À√¬ı˛ ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛øÊ√ˆ¬±¯∏±Àfl¡ ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú, ¤fl¡˝◊√√¬ı˛fl¡˜ˆ¬±À¬ı ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ô ˜‘Ó≈¬…¸—¬ı±√ ë:±Ú±Ài§¯∏Ìí ¬ÛøSfl¡±˚˛ [18 ’±·à, 1838º 3 ’±·˜ÚÀfl¡ fl¡œˆ¬±À¬ı ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº fl¡. ’¸ø˜˚˛± ø˙øé¬Ó¬ ˜Ò…À|ø̬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… øÚÀÊ√À√¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±- Œˆ¬À¬ıøÂ√À˘Ú ’¸ø˜˚˛± › ›øάˇ˚˛±ˆ¬±¯∏± ¬ı±—˘±¬ı˛ ¸Àe ø˜À˙ ˚±À¬ıº ˆ¬±^, 1245] õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ¤ˆ¬±À¬ıñ ëfl¡¸…ø‰¬» fl¡±˜¬ı˛+¬Û øÚ¬ı±ø¸Ú–í ’Ô«±» fl¡±˜¬ı˛+¬Û øÚ¬ı±¸œ ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ ’±¢∂˝√√ › ά◊»¸±˝√√ ¤¬ı— ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±ÀÔ¬ı˛ ¤ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ± õ∂fl¡±À˙¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛ ëÚ¬ı…ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬í¬ı˛ ’±˜¬ı˛± ’øÓ¬˙˚˛ Œ‡√¬Û”¬ı«ıfl¡ õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬øÂ√ Œ˚ ¤fl¡Ê√Ú ¬ı…øMê√ ø˘À‡øÂ√À˘Ú ë’±¸±˜À√À˙¬ı˛ ά◊˜±Úμ ¬Û¬ıı«ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ‡. ’±À˜ø¬ı˛fl¡±¬ı˛ ø˜˙Ú±ø¬ı˛À√¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ’èÀ̱√˚˛ [1883] ø¬ıÓ¬fl«¡ Œ˚Ú ’±¬ı±¬ı˛› ά◊¸Àfl¡ ø√˘º ˝◊√√øÓ¬¬Û”À¬ı« ˘ÑœÚ±Ô ...’±¸±À˜¬ı˛ ¸√À¬ı˛– ¸≈√¬ı˛ Œ˚ ˚:¬ı˛±˜ ‡¬ı˛‚¬ı˛œ˚˛± ’—·˝√√œÚí ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ ¸—¬ı±√º 1832 ¸±À˘¬ı˛ 1 øάÀ¸•§À¬ı˛ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ¬ÛøSfl¡±¬ı˛ õ∂ˆ¬±¬ıº ëŒÊ√±Ú±fl¡œí¬ı˛ [1889] ¬Û±Ó¬±˚˛ õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú ë’¸˜œ˚˛± ˆ¬±¯∏±í Ù≈¬fl¡fl¡Ú øÓ¬øÚ› ˜ø¬ı˛˚˛±ÀÂ√Ú ˝◊√√˝“√√±¬ı˛± ά◊ˆ¬À˚˛˝◊√√ ά◊M√√˜ ø¬ı¡Z±Ú ά◊Mê√ ¸—¬ı±√ ŒÔÀfl¡ Ê√±Ú± ˚±˚˛ Œ˚ ëfl¡‡Ú qÚ± ˚±˚˛ Ú±˝◊√√ Œ˚ Á¡Àάˇ Ó¬À¬ı ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ˙¯∏±ÀÒ« ’¸ø˜˚˛± ¸≈Òœ-¸˜±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… Ú±˜fl¡ ¸≈√œ‚« õ∂¬ıgøȬº øÓ¬øÚ ¤¬ı±¬ı˛ ’¸ø˜˚˛± Ê√±øÓ¬ › ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ øÂ√À˘Úº ¬Û¬ıı«Ó¬ ¬ÛÀάˇ, ‹ Á¡Àάˇ Ó¬±˝√√±› ¬Ûøάˇ˚˛±ÀÂ√íº ¬ÛSÀ˘‡fl¡ ¤ fl¡Ô±› ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰¬«±¬ı˛ øÚ√˙«Ú Œ˚ ¤Àfl¡¬ı±À¬ı˛˝◊√√ ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ Ú±, Ó¬± Ú˚˛º õ∂Àùü ¬ı±—˘±˚˛ ø˘‡ÀÓ¬ ¬ı±Ò… ˝√√À˘Úº ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±ÀÔ¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬¬ı±À√ õ∂Ô˜ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ’øˆ¬Ò±Ú õ∂ÀÌÓ¬± Ê√±≈√¬ı˛±˜ ŒÎ¬fl¡± ¬ıè˚˛± Ê√±øÚÀ˚˛øÂ√À˘Ú Œ˚ ά◊˜±Úμ ¬Û¬ı«ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ë’e˝√√œÚ ˝√√˝◊√√À˘˝◊√√ ’˜—·˘ ø¬ı√…±˘À˚˛ ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ø˙鬱 ŒÚ›˚˛±¬ı˛ Ù¬À˘ ¶§±ˆ¬±ø¬ıfl¡ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ ˘ÑœÚ±Ô ø˘‡À˘Ú ë’±¸±˜œ ˆ¬±¯∏±í õ∂¬ıgøȬº ¤øȬ Â√±¬Û± ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ìí-¤¬ı˛ ¬Û±Ó¬±˚˛ [15 ’À"√√±¬ı¬ı˛, 1831] ¤fl¡øȬ ˝√√˚˛íº ¤-¸—¬ı±√ ¬ı‘˝√√» ’±fl¡±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Ò¸ Ú±˜±¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øeÓ¬ ¬ı˝√√Ú fl¡¬ı˛ÀÂ√º ¬ı±—˘±ˆ¬±¯∏±‰¬‰«¬±˚˛ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ¸≈Òœ ¸˜±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ’±¢∂˝√√ Ê√ÀijøÂ√˘º ͬ±fl≈¡¬ı˛¬ı±øάˇ ŒÔÀfl¡ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ë¬Û≈Ì…í ¬ÛøSfl¡±˚˛ [1897]º √œ‚« ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú±˜”˘fl¡ øÚ¬ıg ø˘À‡øÂ√À˘Úº “√±øάˇ-fl¡˜±ø¬ı˝√√œÚ ’¬Û¬ı˛ø√Àfl¡ fl¡±˙œÚ±Ô Ó¬±˜≈ø˘Ù≈¬fl¡Ú [1810-1870] ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ Ó“¬±À√¬ı˛ ’ÀÚÀfl¡˝◊√√ Œ˜Ãø˘fl¡ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…‰¬‰«¬±ÀÓ¬› ˜ÀÚ±À˚±·œ ˝√√À˚˛ ¤·±À¬ı˛± ¬Û‘ᬱ¬ı˛ õ∂¬ıÀg ˘ÑœÚ±Ô Œfl¡±Ô±› ë¬ı˛ø¬ıfl¡±fl¡±í ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ô

86 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 87 õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±

ͬ±fl≈¡À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Ú±À˜±À~‡ fl¡À¬ı˛ÚøÚº 눬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ¬ı˛ Œ˘‡fl¡í øfl¡—¬ı± 눬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±Àfl¡ õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ˆ¬±À¬ı ¤˝◊√√ ≈√˝◊√√ ô¶À¬ı˛ ø¬ıˆ¬±øÊ√Ó¬ fl¡¬ı˛± Œ˚ÀÓ¬ Œé¬ÀS ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛øÊ√ Ê√±Ú±› õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Úœ˚˛ ˝√√À˚˛ ›Àͬº ¤˝◊√√ ≈√’ø¬ı˛˚˛± ¬ı…¬ı¶ö±¬ÛÚ±¬ı˛ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ˆ¬±¬ı˛õ∂±5 øÂ√À˘Úº ŒÎ¬øˆ¬Î¬ ¶®È¬ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ õ∂¬ıg Œ˘‡fl¡í õ∂ˆ¬‘øÓ¬ ˙s¬ıg ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº ¤¬ı— ˚≈øMê√ › ¬Û±À¬ı˛º õ∂±flƒ¡-fi¬ÛøÚÀ¬ıø˙fl¡ ô¶À¬ı˛ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—À˙¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ¬ıè˚˛±¬ı˛ õ∂Ò±Ú fl¡±Ê√ øÂ√˘ñ ¬ıeÀ√˙ ŒÔÀfl¡ Œ˚ ^¬ı…±ø√ ’¸À˜ ›¬Û¬ı˛ ’±¶ö±ˆ¬±Ê√Ú øÂ√À˘Úº õ∂±˚˛ õ∂ÀÓ¬…fl¡øȬ &èQ¬Û”Ì« ø¸X±ÀôL˝◊√√ ά◊¬Û˚≈Mê√ Ó¬Ô…-õ∂˜±Ì ø√À˚˛ øÚÀÊ√¬ı˛ ˜Ó¬±˜Ó¬ õ∂øÓ¬øá¬Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº fl”¡È¬ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ Œ˚±·±À˚±· ¤¬ı— fl¡±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛+À¬Û ¬ı±—˘± ·À√…¬ı˛ ’±¸Ó¬, Ó¬±¬ı˛ ˜±q˘ ¸—¢∂˝√√ fl¡¬ı˛± ¤¬ı— ø¬ıÀ√ø˙À√¬ı˛ ·øÓ¬ø¬ıøÒ¬ı˛ øÓ¬øÚ ¸˝√√À˚±·œ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛±˜˙« ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Úº ¶úÓ«¬¬ı… Œ˚ ˘ÑœÚ±Ô ’øÓ¬ ø¬ıÚÀ˚˛¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±ÀÔ¬ı˛ ˚≈øMê√Àfl¡ ‡GÚ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏¬ı˛+À¬Û ά◊À~‡À˚±·…º ’±¬ı˛ fi¬ÛøÚÀ¬ıø˙fl¡ ’±˜À˘ ›¬Û¬ı˛ ˘é¬ ¬ı˛±‡± ’±¬ı˛ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ’±Sê˜Ì-¸—Sê±ôL ¸—¬ı±√ ’±À˝√√±˜ ¤-¸˜˚˛˝◊√√ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ø¬ı¬ı±˝√√ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº Ú·“±› ¬ıÀ챬ıÀô¶¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº øÓ¬øÚ ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛øÊ√¬ı˛ ’±√À˘ ¬ı±—˘±ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¬ı‘˝√√M√√¬ı˛ ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ·±Î¬ˇ±ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ’±˜¬ı˛± ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ¢∂Lö Œ¬Û˘±˜º ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ Œõ∂¬ı˛Ì fl¡¬ı˛±º ¸˜˚˛ √œÙ¬˘≈¸ÀS¬ı˛ ’øÒfl¡±¬ı˛œ ˘¬ı‰¬f Œ·“±¸±˝◊√√À˚˛¬ı˛ fl¡Ú…± Œˆ¬ÃÀ·±ø˘fl¡¬ı˛+À¬Û¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛Ì± › ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬¬ı±À√ Ê√±øÚÀ˚˛ÀÂ√Ú, õ∂±‰¬œÚ fl≈¡˘¬Ûø?, ˜Ò…˚≈À·¬ı˛ Ê√œ¬ıÚœ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… øfl¡—¬ı± ’©Ü±√˙ ¬Û¬ı˛q¬ı˛±˜ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ≈√˝◊√√ ¸ôL±Ú ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ › ˚:¬ı˛±˜Àfl¡ ’øÓ¬ ˚ÀP øÓ¬À˘±M√√˜±Àfl¡ [˜Ó¬±ôLÀ¬ı˛ fl¡˘…±Ìœ] ø¬ıÀ˚˛ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¶®È¬˘G, ’±˚˛±˘«G › ›À˚˛˘À¸¬ı˛ Œ˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛± øÚÊ√ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ì-¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ [·e±¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ë˜˝√√±¬ı˛±©Ü™¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ìí] ·øG ø˙鬱 √±Ú fl¡ø¬ı˛À˚˛øÂ√À˘Úº ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ¸—¶‘®Ó¬ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ’±R¸•ú±ÚÀ¬ı±Ò øÂ√˘ õ∂‡¬ı˛º ŒÎ¬øˆ¬Î¬ ¶®ÀȬ¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ¬Ûø¬ı˛Ó¬…±· fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ˝◊√√—¬ı˛±Ê√œ ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡¬ı˛±¬ı˛ fl¡Ô± Œ˚ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬ı±„√√±ø˘¬ı˛ õ∂À¬ı˙ ‚Ȭ˘ ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸-ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±¬ı˛ ø√Àfl¡º ¬ı≈…»¬ÛøM√√ ’Ê«√Ú fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ’±¬ı˛ ˚:¬ı˛±˜ ¸—¶‘®ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ ¸Àe ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ Œ¸Ã˝√√±√«…¬Û”Ì« ¸•Ûfl«¡ Ô±fl¡À˘› Œ˝√√±˚˛±˝◊√√Ȭ õ∂¬ıg Œ˘‡fl¡ ά◊À~‡ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±ÀÂ√Ú Ó¬±˝√√± ¤¶öÀ˘ õ∂˚≈Ê√… ¬ıeÀ√À˙¬ı˛ Ó≈¬˘Ú±˚˛ ’¸À˜ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛± ¸≈õ∂±‰¬œÚº ë˚±¬ıøÚfl¡í ¬Û±¬ı˛ø¸ ˆ¬±¯∏±› ø˙À‡øÂ√À˘Úº ŒÊ√…ᬠ¸ôL±Ú ˝√√›˚˛±¬ı˛ ¸±À˝√√À¬ı¬ı˛ ¸Àe Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ¸≈¸•Ûfl«¡ øÂ√˘ Ú±º Ù¬À˘ øÓ¬øÚ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛ Ú±º ø¬ıøÊ√Ó¬ õ∂Ê√± ¶®È¬˘G, ’±˚˛±˘«G › SÀ˚˛±√˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ ¤‡±ÀÚ ’±À˝√√±˜ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ë¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ √èÚ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ¬Û±¬ı˛ø¸ ˆ¬±¯∏± ø˙‡ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛ÚøÚº Œfl¡ÚÚ± Œ¸¸˜˚˛ &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ¬ı˛ fl¡±Ê√ ŒÂ√Àάˇ fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±˚˛ ‰¬À˘ ¤À¸øÂ√À˘Úº Œ¸‡±Ú ›À˚˛˘À¸¬ı˛ ¸ø˝√√Ó¬ ŒÊ√Ó¬± õ∂¬ı˘ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ˝◊√√—˘ÀG¬ı˛ Œ˚ Ò±¬ı˛± ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ά◊À~À‡¬ı˛ √±ø¬ı ¬ı˛±À‡º ë¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í ’±À˝√√±˜ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ˙sº ¤˜Ú ø¬ıù´±¸ øÂ√˘ Œ˚ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ë˚±¬ıøÚfl¡í ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ø˙鬱¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡¬ı˛À˘ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¿Àé¬ÀS, ’±¬ı±¬ı˛ øfl¡Â≈√ø√Ú ¬Û¬ı˛ øÙ¬À¬ı˛ ¤À¸øÂ√À˘Ú ¸•Ûfl«¡, ’±¸±À˜¬ı˛ ¸ø˝√√Ó¬› Œ˘‡fl¡ ¬ı±e±˘±¬ı˛ Œ¸˝◊√√ ¤¬ı˛ ’Ô«ñ ¬Û≈À¬ı˛±ÀÚ± fl¡Ô±¬ı˛ ¬ıÌ«Ú±, ¬Û≈¬ı˛±¬ı‘M√√, ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸º ø¬ÛÓ‘¬À√À¬ı¬ı˛ ø¬ÛGÓ¬¬Û«Ì fl¡¬ı˛± ˚±À¬ı Ú±º fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±˚˛º ¤-¸˜˚˛¬ÛÀ¬ı«˝◊√√ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ Œ˜˘±À˜˙± fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú ¸•Ûfl«¡ “√±Î¬ˇ fl¡¬ı˛±˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ‰¬±À˝√√Ú ˝◊√√˝√√± ¬ıάˇ˝◊√√ ’±(˚«…º 22 ¸≈ÚœøÓ¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛› ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø? ˙Às¬ı˛ ¸˜±Ô«fl¡ ø˝√√À¸À¬ı ¤¬ı˛˝◊√√ ˜ÀÒ… 1816 ø‡Ëà±Às ¬Û¬ı˛q¬ı˛±˜ ¬ıè˚˛±¬ı˛ ˜‘Ó≈¬… ˝√√˚˛º fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±¬ı˛ ø¬ı¡Z»¸˜±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ¸Àeº ¤‡±ÀÚ˝◊√√ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ά◊¬Û˘øt ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ øÓ¬øÚ ¬ı±„√√±ø˘¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±-¸•x¸±¬ı˛À̬ı˛ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±Àfl¡› history ˙Às¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº25 õ∂Ô˜ ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ Ó¬‡Ú Œ‰¬±V ¬ıÂ√À¬ı˛¬ı˛ øfl¡À˙±¬ı˛º ¤˝◊√√ ¸˜˚˛˝◊√√ ’¸À˜¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Ú ’¸˜ ¬ı± fl¡±˜¬ı˛+¬Û fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±¬ı±¸œ¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ ëά±øfl¡Úœ- ’±Sê˜Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº ’¬ı˙… Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ¤ ’±Sê˜Ì Œfl¡ÃÓ≈¬fl¡ø˜ø|Ó¬º ¶§·«À√¬ı ‰≈¬fl¡±Ù¬± 1228 ø‡Ëà±Às Ú±˜øfl¡Î¬◊ Ú√œ ¬Û±¬ı˛ ˝√√À˚˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø¶öøÓ¬ÀÓ¬ ’ø¶ö¬ı˛Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¸‘ø©Ü ˝√√˚˛º 1816 ø‡Ëà±Às Œ˚±ø·Úœí¬ı˛ Œ√˙ ø˝√√À¸À¬ı˝◊√√ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬º ’¸À˜¬ı˛ õ∂fl‘¡Ó¬ Â√ø¬ı Ó≈¬À˘ ë¬ı˛¸¬ı˛±Ê√í ¸˝√√ÀÊ√˝◊√√ ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Ú, ¬Û±È¬fl¡±˝◊√√À˚˛¬ı˛ ˜Ò… ø√À˚˛ Œ¸Ã˜±¬ı˛ ¬ÛœÀͬ26 ά◊¬Ûø¶öÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√À˘Úº ¬ı√Ú‰¬f ¬ı¬ı˛Ù≈¬fl¡Ú [∑-1817] ˜±Ú ’Ô«±» ¬ıËp¡À√À˙ ø·À˚˛ Ò¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ø˘‡À˘Ú ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?íº ¬ı˘± ˚±˚˛, Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— Œ¸¸˜˚˛˝◊√√ øÓ¬øÚ øÚÀ«√˙ ø√À˚˛øÂ√À˘Úñ ëø˚ ˜À1, ˚±fl¡ ¬Û±›“, ¬ı±e±˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ Œ√˝√√Ȭ± ¬ıάˇ, ά◊√¬ı˛È¬± ¬ıάˇ, ˜≈‡ ˜±ÚÀ¸Ú±¬ı˛ ¸±˝√√±À˚… ŒÊ√±¬ı˛˝√√±È¬ Ú·À¬ı˛ ά◊¬Ûø¶öÓ¬ ˝√√˚˛º ˜±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˜Ò… ø√À˚˛˝◊√√ ¬ıeœ˚˛ ¸˜±Ê√ ’¸˜Àfl¡ Œ√‡ÀÓ¬ qè fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¬ı±È¬Ó¬ ø˚ fl¡Ô± ˝√√˚˛, ¬ÛøGÀÓ¬ ø˘ø‡ Ôfl¡íº27 Œ¸ø√Ú ŒÔÀfl¡ ’©Ü±√˙ ¬ı…±√±ÚȬ± ¬ıάˇ, é≈¬Ò±È¬± ¬ıάˇ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛, ˝√√Ê√˜ fl¡ø¬ı˛¬ı±¬ı˛ ’±Sê˜ÀÌ ’øӬᬠ˝√√À˚˛ Œ√À˙¬ı˛ Ú±·ø¬ı˛Àfl¡¬ı˛± Ú±Ú± ¶ö±ÀÚ ¬Û±ø˘À˚˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¬Û”À¬ı« ’¸˜-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ Œ˚¸¬ı ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛, Œ¸¸¬ı ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜±Ò« ’¬ıøÒ ’±À˝√√±˜ õ∂Ô±Ú≈˚±˚˛œ Ò±¬ı˛±¬ı±ø˝√√fl¡ˆ¬±À¬ı 鬘Ӭ±› ’øÒfl¡ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√ ¬ıø˘˚˛±˝◊√√ øfl¡ ¬ı±e±˘œ Œ˘‡fl¡ Œ˚ÀÓ¬ qè fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı≈Ϭˇ±À·“±˝±˝◊√√ ’Ô«±» õ∂Ò±Ú˜Laœ ˜”˘Ó¬ ø¬ıËøȬ˙ õ∂˙±¸fl¡À√¬ı˛ › ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛øÊ√ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ø¬ı˛À¬Û±È«¬ ¬ı± ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø? Œ˘‡±¬ı˛ ‰¬˘ øÂ√˘º ·À√… ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ¤˝◊√√ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø? õ∂Ô˜±¬ı¶ö±˚˛ ’±¸±˜œ ˆ¬±¯∏±Àfl¡ ά◊√¬ı˛¶ö fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ‰¬±À˝√√Ú∑ ˝◊√√˝√√± ’øÓ¬ ¬Û”Ì«±ÚÀμ¬ı˛ ˜‘Ó≈¬… ˝√√˚˛º ¬ı√Ú‰¬f Ù≈¬fl¡Ú ˜øLaQ ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº Œ√À˙¬ı˛ ø√Úø˘ø¬Ûº ¤ø√fl¡ ŒÔÀfl¡ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¢∂LöøȬ ¶§Ó¬Laº ’±À˝√√±˜ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ¤¬ı— ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘ ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ ¬Û˚«ôL ˆ¬˚˛±Úfl¡ ÚœøÓ¬º 23 ¤˝◊√√ ’ø¶ö¬ı˛ ’¬ı¶ö±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ…˝◊√√ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ˝√√±ø√¬ı˛±‰¬±øfl¡¬ı˛ √±ø˚˛Q ˘±ˆ¬ øfl¡Â≈√ø√Ú fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±¬ı±À¸¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ &˚˛±˝√√±øȬÀÓ¬ øÙ¬À¬ı˛ ’¸ø˜˚˛± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√º fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¤À˘Úº ¤ø√Àfl¡, Œ‰¬¬ı˛±¬Û≈ø?ÀÓ¬ ŒÎ¬øˆ¬Î¬ ¶®ÀȬ¬ı˛ ˜‘Ó≈¬… ˝√√˘º ë¬Û≈Ì…í ¬ÛøSfl¡±˚˛ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ëÊ√±˜±Ó¬±í ˘ÑœÚ±ÀÔ¬ı˛ ’øˆ¬À˚±· 1800 ¸±À˘ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø? ŒÔÀfl¡ ά◊¬Û±√±Ú ¸—¢∂˝√√ fl¡À¬ı˛ ά◊À~‡… Œ˚ ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛¬ı±¬ı˛ ˜±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ’±Sê˜ÀÌ [1819] Œfl¡ø¬ı˛S걬ۃȬ ¸±À˝√√¬ı30 ’¸À˜¬ı˛ fl¡ø˜˙Ú±¬ı˛ øÚ˚≈Mê√ ˝√√À˘Úº øS˙ øÚÀ˚˛ ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ô ’±¬ı˛ ø¬ıÓ¬fl«¡ ¬ı±Î¬ˇÀÓ¬ Œ√ÚøÚº ¤˜Úfl¡œ ’±R¬Ûé¬- ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛øÊ√ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ’¸À˜¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ¸—fl¡ø˘Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ ά±. ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜Àfl¡› ¬Û±ø˘À˚˛ ’±¸ÀÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ ŒÂ√Àάˇ øÓ¬øÚ ¬ıÂ√À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˚≈¬ıfl¡ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜Àfl¡ øÓ¬øÚ ¸•ú±Úœ˚˛ &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ¬ı˛ ’…±ø¸à±KI◊ ¸˜Ô«ÀÚ øÓ¬øÚ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ˜Ó¬±˜Ó¬ õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡À¬ı˛ÚøÚº ¬ı¬ı˛— ŒÊ.√ ø¬Û. ›À˚˛Àά¬ı˛ ά◊À√…±À·º ¤˝◊√√ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ Ó¬»fl¡±˘œÚ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ Œ·±˚˛±˘¬Û±Î¬ˇ± › ¬ı˛—¬Û≈¬ı˛ ’=À˘ ‰¬À˘ ’±À¸Úº ¤¬ı˛˝◊√√ ˜ÀÒ… ˚≈¬ıfl¡ ˜…±øÊ√ÀàòÀȬ¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀ√ øÚ˚≈øMê√ ø√À˚˛øÂ√À˘Úº31 Œ¸-¸˜˚˛ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ˜±ø¸fl¡ ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘ ˘ÑœÚ±ÀÔ¬ı˛ ˜‘Ó≈¬…¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛ Œ˚ Œ˙±fl¡¬ı±Ó«¬± øÓ¬øÚ Œõ∂¬ı˛Ì ·ˆ¬Ú«¬ı˛ ŒÊ√Ú±À¬ı˛˘ ˘Î«¬ ŒÈ¬˝◊√√Ú˜±Î«¬ [¸…±¬ı˛ Ê√Ú Œ˘±¬ı˛]-¤¬ı˛ ˝√√±ÀÓ¬ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ø¬ı¬ı±˝√√ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ˜±Ê≈√ø˘¬ı˛ ’“±˝√√Ó¬&ø¬ı˛˚˛± fl≈¡˙À√¬ı ’øÒfl¡±¬ı˛œ Œ¬ıÓ¬Ú øÂ√˘ 230 Ȭ±fl¡± ˜±Sº ’¬ı˙… ’…±ø¸à±KI◊ ˜…±øÊ√ÀàòȬ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Ú, Ó¬±ÀÓ¬ ¶Û©Ü ˆ¬±¯∏±ÀÓ¬˝◊ √√Ê√±øÚÀ˚˛ÀÂ√Ú, ’¬Û«Ì fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º øfl¡c Œ¸-¸˜˚˛ Ó¬± ’˜≈ø^Ó¬ ’¬ı¶ö±ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ Œ·“±¸±˝◊√√À˚˛¬ı˛ fl¡Ú…± õ∂¸”øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸Àe Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı±˝√√ ¸•Ûiß ˝√√˚˛º ˝√√›˚˛±¬ı˛ øfl¡Â≈√ø√Ú ¬Û¬ı˛˝◊√√ ά◊˜±Úμ ¬Û±˝√√±Àάˇ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ˜‘Ó≈¬… ˝√√˚˛º ά◊À~‡… ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ õ∂ÀÓ¬…fl¡ õ∂À√À˙ ’±¬ÛÚ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ¬Û”Ì« øÂ√˘º ¤¬ı˛¬Û¬ı˛˝◊√√ ’±˜¬ı˛± ¬Û±˝◊√√ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¢∂LöøȬº ˜”˘Ó¬ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ì ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛Ê√ Œ¸Ú±Ò…é¬ fl¡…±ÀõI◊Ú ŒÎ¬øˆ¬Î¬ ¶®È¬ [1786-1831] Œ˚ Œ˙¯∏Ê√œ¬ıÀÚ øÓ¬øÚ Î¬◊˜±Úμ ¬Û±˝√√±Àάˇ˝◊√√ õ∂Ô˜± ¬ÛPœ ¤¬ı— ¬Û≈S ‹ù´˚« ά◊æ√±ø¬ıÓ¬ ˝√√˝◊√√À˘ Ó¬À¬ı˝◊√√ ¬Û¬ı˛¶ÛÀ¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… øÚÀÊ√¬ı˛ ¤¬ı— ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?¬ı˛ ¸±˝√√±À˚… ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√…Àfl¡ ˜±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ’Ó¬…±‰¬±¬ı˛ ŒÔÀfl¡ ˜≈Mê√ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¤Ó¬ø√Ú ’±Úμ¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¸—¸±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº Œ|ᬠ’À‚«…¬ı˛ √±Ú-õ∂øÓ¬√±Ú ¸±Ô«fl¡ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛À¬ı ¤¬ı— ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡À¬ı˛Úñ ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?íº ¤øȬ˝◊√√ ’¸À˜¬ı˛ ˚“±¬ı˛± ·‘˝√√ ŒÂ√Àάˇ øÂ√À˘Ú, Ó“¬±¬ı˛± ¸fl¡À˘˝◊√√ øÚÊ√ ¬ı˛±ÀÊ√… øÙ¬À¬ı˛ ’±¸ÀÓ¬ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¸—øé¬5 Ê√œ¬ıÚÀfl¡ ≈√øȬ ¬Û˚«À˚˛ ˆ¬±· fl¡¬ı˛± Œ˚ÀÓ¬ Œ¸˝◊√√ ά◊¬Û˘À鬅˝◊√√ |X±-¸˜øi§Ó¬ ‹Àfl¡…¬ı˛ Œ¸Ó≈¬ õ∂øÓ¬øá¬Ó¬ õ∂Ô˜ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ˜≈ø^Ó¬ ¢∂Löº28 qè fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ¶®È¬ ¸±À˝√√À¬ı¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛±˜À˙« ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜› &˚˛±˝√√±øȬÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛º Ó“¬±¬ı˛ Ê√œ¬ıÀÚ¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û˚«±˚˛ Œfl¡ÀȬÀÂ√ ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙ ˝√√˝◊√√À¬ıº 24 ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ¬ı˛ Ê√ij 1802 ø‡Ëà±Àsº Ó“¬±¬ı˛ øÙ¬À¬ı˛ ¤À˘Úº ¤-¸˜˚˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ øÂ√À˘Ú ¶®È¬ ¸±À˝√√À¬ı¬ı˛ ¸eœ, › ¸±˜ôLõ∂Ô±¬ı˛ Â√SÂ√±˚˛±˚˛º ’±¬ı˛ ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¬Û¬ı« fi¬ÛøÚÀ¬ıø˙fl¡ ¤-˜ôLÀ¬ı… ˘ÑœÚ±Ô Œ¬ıÊ√¬ıè˚˛±¬ı˛ ë’Ó¬øfÓ¬ ¸±ÒÚ±í¬ı˛ Â√ø¬ı˝◊√√ ø¬ÛÓ¬± ¬Û¬ı˛q¬ı˛±˜ ¬ıè˚˛± ’±¬ı˛ ˜±Ó¬± øÂ√À˘Ú fl¡±À˜ù´¬ı˛œº ¬ıeÀ√˙ õ∂Ò±Ú fl¡±˚«fl¡±¬ı˛fl¡º ¬Û¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬œfl¡±À˘ ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ‰¬ffl¡±ôL ø¸—˝√√ ¬Ûø¬ı˛À¬ıÀ˙º ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ó¬Ú › ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ñ ≈√øȬ ’øˆ¬˜≈À‡˝◊√√ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ’Ú±˚˛±¸ ˝√√˚˛ÀÓ¬± Ó≈¬À˘ Ò¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ Œ‰¬À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ôº › ’¸À˜¬ı˛ ¸œ˜±ôL¬ıÓ«¬œ ˝√√±ø√¬ı˛±‰¬øfl¡29 Ú±˜fl¡ ¶ö±ÀÚ ë≈√’ø¬ı˛˚˛± ¬ıè˚˛±í ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜Àfl¡ ëŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Ù≈¬fl¡Úí ά◊¬Û±øÒÀÓ¬ ø¬ıˆ”¬ø¯∏Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ·øÓ¬ øÂ√˘º ˚≈·¸øgé¬À̬ı˛ õ∂fl¡±˙ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ Ê√œ¬ıÚ‰¬˚«±˚˛ ¸±Ô«fl¡¬ı˛+À¬Û˝◊√√ ¬ı± ’¸˜¬ı˛±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ¸œ˜±ôL¬ı˛é¬fl¡ fl¡˜«‰¬±¬ı˛œ øÂ√À˘Ú ¬Û¬ı˛q¬ı˛±˜º Œ˜±·˘ 1826 ¸±À˘¬ı˛ ˝◊√√˚˛±`¬±¬ı≈ ¸øg¬ı˛ ¬Û¬ı˛ ά◊Ê√±Ú › øÚ•ß ‡G ¬ÛÀάˇÀÂ√º ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ¬ı˛ ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í . ’¸À˜¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜ › ø¬ıËøȬÀ˙¬ı˛ ¸Àe ’¸À˜¬ı˛ Œ˚±·±À˚±À·¬ı˛ ˜≈‡… ¬ÛÔ ˝√√±ø√¬ı˛±‰¬øfl¡ ˚‡Ú ø¸øÚ˚˛¬ı˛ › Ê≈√øÚ˚˛¬ı˛ ‡ÀG ø¬ıˆ¬±øÊ√Ó¬ ˝√√˘, Ó¬‡Ú ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú ’±À˘±fl¡√œ5 ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ˜≈ø^Ó¬ ¢∂Lö ¬ı± ¬ıe±˘˝√√±È¬ ˝√√›˚˛±˚˛ ≈√’ø¬ı˛˚˛± ¬ıè˚˛±¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀé¬ ¬ı±—˘±, ø˝√√øμ, Ù¬±¬ı˛ø¸ Ê≈√øÚ˚˛¬ı˛ ’Ô«±» øÚ•ß ‡ÀG &èQ¬Û”Ì« √±ø˚˛Q ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ¬ıeÀ√À˙ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ fl¡À¬ı˛ fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±¬ı˛ Œ¬ıÃøXfl¡ ¸˜±ÀÊ√ ˚ÀÔ©Ü õ∂±flƒ¡-fi¬ÛøÚÀ¬ıø˙fl¡ ¤¬ı— fi¬ÛøÚÀ¬ıø˙fl¡ñ ’¸À˜¬ı˛ õ∂ˆ‘¬øÓ¬ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ :±Ú Ô±fl¡± ’±¬ı˙…fl¡ øÂ√˘º Sê˜˙ ≈√’ø¬ı˛˚˛± ¬ıè˚˛±¬ı˛ øÓ¬øÚ fl¡±À˘fl¡È¬ø¬ı˛¬ı˛ ø¸¬ı˛±ô¶±√±¬ı˛ øÂ√À˘Ú ¤¬ı— fl¡±˜¬ı˛+¬Û-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ øÂ√À˘Úº ¶§ä-¸˜À˚˛¬ı˛ fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±-¬ı±À¸ øÓ¬øÚ ˚ÀÔ©Ü

88 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 89 õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±

&èQ › ¸•ú±Ú ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Ú Ó¬»fl¡±˘œÚ ¬ıeœ˚˛ ¸˜±ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ fl‘¡øÓ¬Q ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± › 3˚˛ ‡G . Ú√Ú√œ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ¬Û¬ıı«Ó¬ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ¸œ˜±, fl¡ø˜¸Úø¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ÀÂ√ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú [1802-33] fl¡±ÀÂ√º ëø¬ı:í ¬ı± ëø¬ı¡Z±Úí ¬ı˛+À¬Û Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ Ó≈¬À˘ Ò¬ı˛± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ õ∂fl¡±˙º ’¸À˜¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ø˘‡ÀÓ¬ ø·À˚˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±À̬ı˛ õ∂¸e ¤˘±fl¡±, ¸œ˜±ôL±¬ıø¶öÓ¬ Œ√À˙¬ı˛ Ú±˜, Œ˘±fl¡¸—‡…± › ˆ”¬ø˜¸—‡…±, ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛?œí [1829]º 37 Œ¸-¸˜˚˛fl¡±¬ı˛ ¬ÛS-¬ÛøSfl¡±˚˛º ’±¬ı±¬ı˛ 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ìí-¤¬ı˛ ¬Û±Ó¬±˚˛ ¤ÀÚÀÂ√Úº Ù¬À˘ ¶§ˆ¬±¬ıÓ¬˝◊√√ ‰¬À˘ ¤À¸ÀÂ√ fl¡±˜¬ı˛+À¬Û¬ı˛ fl¡Ô±, Ú¬ı˛fl¡ ˜‘øM√√fl¡±, ¬ı˛±Ê√À¶§¬ı˛ øÚ˚˛˜, ˜≈^± ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ¿¿ ÷ù´¬ı˛œ fl¡±˜±‡…± ¤¬ı˛˝◊√√ ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í¬ı˛ ¸•Û±√Ú±˚˛ ’Ò…±¬Ûfl¡ ¶Û©Ü fl¡À¬ı˛ ¬ı˘± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√, ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ õ∂¸eº õ∂Ô˜ ‡ÀG øÓ¬øÚ ë¬Û”¬ıı«fl¡±˘œÚ › ¬ıM«√√˜±Ú ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡º ˚Ó¬œfÀ˜±˝√√Ú ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« [1905-1990] Ê√±øÚÀ˚˛ÀÂ√Ú, ˜‘Ó≈¬… ¸˜À˚˛ Ó“¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ 35 ¬ı»¸À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ’øÒfl¡ ˝√√˚˛ Ú±˝◊√√ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı‘M√√±ôL ’Ô«±» ¬Û‘øÔ¬ıœ¬ı˛ ¬Û≈S Ú¬ı˛fl¡ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ’¬ıøÒ 4Ô« ‡G . Ê√±øÓ¬ø¬ıˆ¬±·, ÷ù´¬ı˛±¬ı˛±ÒÚ± ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ¬ı˛œøÓ¬ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛, ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?Àfl¡˝◊√√ ¬ı±e±˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ øfl¡c øÓ¬øÚ ÷‘√˙ ¬ı˚˛–fl¡øÚᬠ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±› :±Ú › ¬ı≈øXÀÓ¬ ˝◊√√—˘Gœ˚˛±øÒfl¡±¬ı˛ ¬Û˚«…ôL ¬ıÌ«Ú±í fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº ë¬ı˛±Ê√ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛Ìí ’—À˙¬ı˛ ø‰¬øfl¡»¸±ø√, ¬Û¬ıı« ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ά◊»¬Ûiß ^¬ı… ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ¬ı¶a › ¬Ûø¬ı˛26√√ ˜≈ø^Ó¬ õ∂Ô˜ Œ˜Ãø˘fl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ¢∂Lö ¬ıø˘˚˛± ø‰¬ø˝êÓ¬ ŒÊ√…ᬠøÂ√À˘Ú Ó“¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ø¬ı√…±ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ¶Û‘˝√√±¬ı˛ ¸œ˜± øÂ√˘ qè˝◊√√ ˝√√À26√ ¤ˆ¬±À¬ı, ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ·‘˝√√ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ’˘Ç±¬ı˛, ’¶a ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡º fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛º ˝◊√√˝√√± ˘é¬… fl¡ø¬ı˛¬ı±¬ı˛ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ Œ˚ ¬ı±e±˘œÀ√¬ı˛ Ú± ¤¬ı— &Ì› ’¸—‡…fl¡ øÂ√˘ ¶§œ˚˛À√À˙¬ı˛ ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ Ó“¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ fl¡±˜¬ı˛+À¬Û õ∂Ô˜ ¬ıËp¡±¬ı˛ ¬Û≈S ˜˝√√œ¬ı˛e √±Ú¬ı ά◊¬Û˚≈«Mê√ Ó¬±ø˘fl¡± ŒÔÀfl¡ ¶Û©Ü Œ˚ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ¬ı˘ÀÓ¬ õ∂øÓ¬ õ∂œøÓ¬ˆ¬±¬ı±¬Ûiß Ê√ÕÚfl¡ ’¬ı±e±˘œ˝◊√√ ¬ı±e±˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ’Ó¬…ôL ’Ú≈¬ı˛±· ¤¬ı— ‹ Œ√˙ ¬ı•ú«±¬ı˛À√¬ı˛ Œ˚±˚˛±˘ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± øÂ√À˘Úº Ó“¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√Ò±Úœ &˚˛±˝√√±È¬œ¬ı˛ Œfl¡¬ı˘ ¬ı˛±Ê√ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛ÌÀfl¡˝◊√√ Œ¬ı±ÀÁ¡ÚøÚº øÓ¬øÚ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸Àfl¡ ¢∂˝√√Ì õ∂Ô˜ Œ˜Ãø˘fl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ¢∂Lö ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±øÂ√À˘Úº 38 ˜≈Mê√ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± Œ˚ ˝◊√√e˘Gœ˚˛À√¬ı˛ ¸±•⁄±Ê√…ˆ≈¬Mê√ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±øÂ√˘ ’ø¢üÀfl¡±ÀÌ ≈√˝◊√√ ŒSê±˙ ’ôLÀ¬ı˛ Δ˜À¬ı˛±fl¡± Ú±À˜ ¬Û¬ı«ıÓ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú ¤fl¡øȬ Ê√±øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸±˜ø¢∂fl¡ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ õ∂√±Ú fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬º ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…À˜ Œ˘‡fl¡ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¬ı ¬ı± ¬ıMê√¬ı… õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡À¬ı˛ ˝◊√√˝√√±ÀÓ¬ øÓ¬øÚ ’Ó¬…ôL± √√±ø√Ó¬ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± ¶§À√˙œÀ˚˛¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… ’±ÀÂ√, Ó¬±˝√√±ÀÓ¬ øÂ√˘º ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ Ó“¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬Û≈S ˝√√±È¬fl¡±¸≈¬ı˛, Ó“¬±¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ qÒ≈ SêøÚfl¡˘ ¬ı± ’…±Ú±˘ƒ¸ ˝√√À˚˛ ›ÀͬøÚ, Ó¬± ˝√√À˚˛ Ô±Àfl¡Úº ’±¬ı±¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ˆ¬±¬ı ¬ı± ¬ıMê√¬ı… ’ÀÚfl¡‡±øÚ øÚˆ«¬¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ ˚±˝√√±ÀÓ¬ ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬± › ’±‰¬±¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Œ¸Ãᬬı ˝√√˚˛ Ó¬√Ô« Ó¬»¬Û≈S ˙•§¬ı˛±¸≈¬ı˛, Ó¬√±RÊ√ ¬ı˛P±¸≈¬ı˛ñ ¤˝◊√√ ‰¬±ø¬ı˛ Ê√Ú Î¬◊ÀͬÀÂ√ Ê√±Ó¬œ˚˛ Ê√œ¬ıÚ › ‹øÓ¬À˝√√…¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ õ∂√±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…˜º ¬ı˘¬ı±¬ı˛ ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛¬ı˛ ›¬Û¬ı˛º ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛¬ı˛ ’Ú≈À¬ı˛±ÀÒ˝◊√√ ˆ¬±¯∏± ·Àάˇ ›Àͬº Œfl¡±Ú ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ ά◊À√…±À·¬ı˛ Sn∏øȬ fl¡À¬ı˛Ú Ú±˝◊√√º 32 SêÀ˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ˝√√Úº ¤˝◊√√ ¸fl¡˘ ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ ¤Ó¬±¬ı•ú±Ú ¶ö≤˘ fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±¬ı˛ 눬^À˘±fl¡À√¬ı˛í Ê√Ú… ø˘‡À˘› ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ ¬ıøǘ‰¬Àf¬ı˛ [1838-1894] ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ¬ı˘± Œ˚ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛ . ¬ıeœ˚˛ ¸˜±ÀÊ√ ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ Œ·±Î¬ˇ±˚˛ ¸Ú±Ó¬Ú¬ÛLöœ ø˝√√μ≈ ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛Ì ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ Ú±º ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ ¿ø¬ı¯≈û ‹ ¬ı˛P±¸≈¬ı˛Àfl¡ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ¬ı˛ ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í ˝√√À˚˛ ά◊ÀͬÀÂ√ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ › ø¬ıø˙©Üº ’Ó¬¤¬ı ˝◊√√˝√√±˝◊√√ ø¸X±ôL fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ÀÂ√ Œ˚, ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ ˙±¶a › ά◊√±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬±¬ı±¬Ûiß ¬ı…øMê√¬ı˛ ¡ZiZ ¸¬ı«Ê√Ú¶§œfl‘¡Ó¬º ø˙ø¬ı¬ı˛ ¬ıÒ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± Ú¬ı˛fl¡±¸≈¬ı˛Àfl¡ ¬ı˛±Ê√± fl¡À¬ı˛Úº Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¶ö≤˘ ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í õ∂fl¡±˙fl¡±À˘ ¬ı±—˘± ·√…¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… Ó¬±¬ı˛ øÚÊ√¶§ ’Ú≈¸±À¬ı˛˝◊√√ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ ά◊2‰¬Ó¬± › ¸±˜±Ú…Ó¬± øÚÒ«±ø¬ı˛Ó¬ ø¬ıˆ¬±øÊ√Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ ¸Ú±Ó¬Ú › ά◊√±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬±¬ı±¬Ûiß ¬ı…øMê√¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛Ì ø˘ø‡ÀÓ¬øÂ√º 34 Δ¬ıø˙À©Ü… Ó¬‡ÀÚ± ά◊8˘ ˝√√À˚˛ ›ÀͬøÚº ø¬ıËøȬ˙-¬Û”¬ı«˚≈À·¬ı˛ ˝√√›˚˛± ά◊ø‰¬Ó¬º... õ∂ÔÀ˜ Œ√ø‡À¬ı, Ó≈¬ø˜ ˚±˝√√± ¬ıø˘ÀÓ¬ ˜±Ò…À˜º Ù¬À˘ Œ¸-¸˜˚˛fl¡±¬ı˛ ¬ÛS-¬ÛøSfl¡± ˝√√À˚˛ ά◊ÀͬøÂ√˘ ˜”˘Ó¬ ¬ı˘± ˚±˚˛, ë¬ı˛±Ê√ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛Ìí ‡ÀG¬ı˛ ¬ıÌ«Ú±˚˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±ÌÀfl¡ ø‰¬øͬ¬ÛÀS¬ı˛ ·√…, ¿¬ı˛±˜¬Û≈¬ı˛ ø˜˙Ú › ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ Œ·±Î¬ˇ±˚˛ ‰¬±› Œfl¡±Úƒ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ Ó¬±˝√√± ¸¬ıı«±À¬Û鬱 ¬Ûø¬ı˛©®±¬ı˛¬ı˛+À¬Û ¬ı…Mê√ ≈√-¬ÛÀ鬬ı˛ ˜≈‡¬ÛSº øfl¡c ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜Àfl¡ øÚÀ˚˛ ≈√-¬Û鬽◊√√ øÂ√˘ Úœ¬ı˛¬ıº ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ά◊¬Û±√±Ú ø˝√√À¸À¬ı ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº ¤¬ı˛ ŒÙ¬±È«¬ ά◊˝◊√√ø˘˚˛±˜ fl¡À˘ÀÊ√ ¬ı±—˘± ¬Û±Í¬…¬Û≈ô¶Àfl¡¬ı˛ õ∂fl¡±˙, ˝√√˚˛º...39 ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ˜‘Ó≈¬…ÀÓ¬ 븘±‰¬±¬ı˛ √¬Û«Ìí-¸•Û±√fl¡ ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Ú, ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ øÓ¬øÚ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø? ŒÔÀfl¡› ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú ¬ı˛±˜À˜±˝√√Ú-˜‘Ó≈¬…?˚˛ ø¬ı√…±˘Ç±¬ı˛-ˆ¬¬ı±Úœ‰¬¬ı˛Ì ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…±À˚˛¬ı˛ ¤‡±ÀÚ ¬ı˘± Ê√èø¬ı˛ Œ˚ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¢∂LöøȬ ÚÚ-øÙ¬fl¡˙Ú±˘ øfl¡˚˛»fl¡±˘ ˝√√˝◊√√˘ ‰¬øffl¡± › õ∂ˆ¬±fl¡À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ø¬ıèÀX Ú±Ú± Ó¬Ô…fl¡Ì±º ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—À˙¬ı˛ ¬ıÌ«Ú±˚˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ Ê√±Ú±À26√Ú, ¬ÛS¬ÛøSfl¡±Àfl¡øffl¡ ø¬ıÓ¬fl«¡ ¬ı±—˘± ·√…¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Àfl¡ Sê˜˙ ¸±¬ı±˘fl¡ Ú…±À¬ı˛øȬˆ¬, ¤¬ı— ¤¬ı˛ ¬ıøÌ«Ó¬ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ ˝√√˘ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸º ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ ¶aœø¬ı√…±ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ Œ˚ ’øÓ¬‰¬±Ó≈¬˚«…¬ı˛+À¬Û ø˘ø‡Ó¬ Œ˚ ¬ÛS ‹ 2‰¬±Î¬◊‡≈ÀÚ…Ã ¬ı˛±Ê√± 2‰¬±Î¬◊Ú…±øeÀÚ…Ã › 2‰¬±Î¬◊Ùˬ±fl¡e fl¡À¬ı˛ ŒÓ¬±À˘º ¤ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ ¬ı±—˘± ·À√… Œ√‡± ø√À˚˛ÀÂ√ Ú±Ú± øfl¡ø¸À˜¬ı˛ ·√… ¶§ˆ¬±¬ıÓ¬˝◊√√ ¬ıÌ«Ú±˜”˘fl¡ ˝√√À¬ıñ ¤È¬±˝◊√√ ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¤ fl¡¸…ø‰¬» ø˝√√μ≈ √¬Û«Ì¬Û±Í¬fl¡¸… ˝◊√√øÓ¬ ¶§±é¬ø¬ı˛Ó¬ Œ˚ ¤˝◊√√ øÓ¬Ú Ú±À˜ ‡…±Ó¬ øÂ√À˘Úº ‹ ¬ı˛±Ê√ˆ¬ø·Úœ¬ı˛ ¸ø˝√√Ó¬ Œ˘‡±ø˘ø‡º Ê√±Ó¬œ˚˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ˙Ó«¬ øÂ√˘º Œfl¡ÚÚ± Œ¸-¸˜˚˛ Ó¬ÀÔ…¬ı˛ ¬ÛS¸fl¡˘ √¬Û«ÀÌ õ∂fl¡±˙˜±Ú ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±øÂ√˘ Ó¬±˝√√±› ‹ ¸Ày±· ˝√√›˚˛±ÀÓ¬ Ó¬√·Àˆ«¬ ˘±øfl¡‡≈»øe ’Ô«±» 1117 ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜±ÀÒ«˝◊√√ ¬ı±—˘± ·À√… ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ¸—¢∂˝√√ › õ∂fl¡±˙˝◊√√ ˜”˘ ά◊ÀV˙… øÂ√˘º ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ Œ˚ ά◊ÀV˙… øÚÀ˚˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ŒÏ“¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ ˜˝√√±˙À˚˛¬ı˛ ø˘‡Ú ’Ó¬¤¬ı ¤˝◊√√é¬ÀÌ ˙Àfl¡ 2‰¬±Î¬◊‰≈¬fl¡±Ù¬± Ú±À˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√± Ê√øijÀ˘Úº øÓ¬øÚ ’±¸±˜ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ¸”S¬Û±Ó¬ ‚ÀȬº36 ¤˝◊√√ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ ’øÒfl¡±—˙˝◊√√ øÂ√˘ ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í ø˘À‡øÂ√À˘Ú, Ó¬±ÀÓ¬ ¶§ˆ¬±¬ıÓ¬˝◊√√ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ ‰¬øffl¡± õ∂fl¡±˙fl¡ ˜˝√√±˙˚˛Àfl¡ ˝◊√√˝√√± fl¡ø˝√√ÀÓ¬ ˝√√˝◊√√À¬ı Œ˚ Œ√À˙ Œ˚ õ∂fl¡±¬ı˛ ’±ø¸˚˛± ¬ı˛±Ê√± ˝√√˝◊√√À˘Ú Ó¬±˝√√± ø˘ø‡º35 ¶≈®˘¬Û±Í¬… ¤¬ı— ’Ú”ø√Ó¬º ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜±ÀÒ« õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛√±Ú˝◊√√ ˜”˘ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ øÂ√˘º Ù¬À˘ øÓ¬øÚ ¢∂Lö ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±˚˛ ¬ıÌ«Ú±˜”˘fl¡ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ õ∂fl‘¡Ó¬ ø˝√√μ≈ øÂ√À˘Ú Ú± ÚÓ≈¬¬ı± Ó“¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ˝◊√√˝√√± ¶§œfl¡±¬ı˛ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ì ’±¬ı˛ ’±À˝√√±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø? Â√±Î¬ˇ±› Œ˘‡fl¡ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú ¬ı˛±˜¬ı˛±˜ ¬ı¸≈¬ı˛ [1757-1813] ëõ∂Ó¬±¬Û±ø√Ó¬… ‰¬ø¬ı˛Sí [1801], ¬ı˛œøÓ¬˝◊√√ ’Ú≈¸¬ı˛Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº øfl¡Â≈√ Ú˜≈Ú± Œ√›˚˛± Œ˚ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛, fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ˝√√˝◊√√À¬ı Œ˚ ¶aœø¬ı√…± ø˙鬱˚˛À̬ı˛ ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ Œ‰¬©Ü± ¸˜fl¡±˘œÚ øfl¡Â≈√ ¸”Sº ¸±˜ø˚˛fl¡¬ÛS, ¸¬ı˛fl¡±ø¬ı˛ Ú±Ú± Œ¬ı˛fl¡Î«¬¸ ¤¬ı— ¬ı˛±Ê√œ¬ıÀ˘±‰¬Ú ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±À˚˛¬ı˛ ë˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√ fl‘¡¯û‰¬f ¬ı˛±˚˛¸… ‰¬ø¬ı˛S—í 1. ¬ı˛±Ê√ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛Ì – ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ Ó“¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬Û≈S Ò•ú«¬Û±˘ ¬ı˛±Ê√± ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± ¬Û±˝◊√√À˘˝◊√√ ø˝√√μ≈Ò•ú« Œ˘±¬Û ˝√√˚˛ Ú± ˝◊√√˝√√± ‰¬øffl¡±¸•Û±√fl¡ ¸À¬ı«±¬Ûø¬ı˛ øÚÊ√¶§ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸Àfl¡ [1805], ˜‘Ó≈¬…?˚˛ ø¬ı√…±˘Ç±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ [1762-1819] ë¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ıø˘í fl¡±˜¬ı˛+¬Û õ∂øÓ¬¬Û±˘Ú fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ˘±ø·À˘Ú ¤¬ı— fl¡±Ú…fl≈¡r±ø√ ˜˝√√±˙˚˛ fl¡M‘«√√fl¡ ¬Û”À¬ı3« ’¬Û˝≈êÓ¬ øÂ√˘º 33 Ÿ¬X fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√º [1808], Ê√Ú flv¡±fl«¡ ˜±˙«˜…±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ≈√‡ÀG ¸˜±¬Û… 눬±¬ı˛Ó¬¬ıÀ¯∏«¬ı˛ Œ√˙ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ά◊M√√˜ ¬ı˱p¡Ì ’±Ú±˝◊√√˚˛± ’ÀÚfl¡ ˚: fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘Ú, ¤ ŒÔÀfl¡ ¶Û©Ü Œ˚ ≈√íø˙ø¬ıÀ¬ı˛˝◊√√ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¢∂˝√√ÌÀ˚±·…Ó¬± ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ø˘‡ÀÓ¬ ø·À˚˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ qÒ≈ ¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı—˙Ò¬ı˛À√¬ı˛ ¬Û”¬ı«±¬Û¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸í [1830-31] ¤Àé¬ÀS ά◊À~‡À˚±·…º ¤˝◊√√ ¬ı˝◊√√&ø˘ ’±À¬ı˛± øÓ¬øÚ √œ‚« ¸ôLøÓ¬ fl¡±˜Ú± fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ¸5˙øÓ¬fl¡±‡… Œ¶a±S øÂ√˘ ’¸œ˜º Ó¬À¬ı ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ õ∂fl‘¡Ó¬±ÀÔ«˝◊√√ øÂ√À˘Ú ά◊√±¬ı˛ ¬ıÌ«Ú± Œ√ÚøÚ, øÓ¬øÚ Ó≈¬À˘ ÒÀ¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú Œ¸¸˜˚˛fl¡±¬ı˛ ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ˜”˘Ó¬ ŒÙ¬±È«¬ ά◊˝◊√√ø˘˚˛±˜ fl¡À˘ÀÊ√¬ı˛ Â√±SÀ√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± › › Œ√¬ıœ¸”Mê√ ˘é¬±¬ı‘øM√√ ¬Û±Í¬ fl¡¬ı˛±˝◊√√˚˛±øÂ√À˘Úº Ó“¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√Q ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬±¬ı±¬Ûiß ¬ı…øMê√º ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¤˝◊√√ ά◊√±¬ı˛ ˜±Úø¸fl¡Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛‰¬˚˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ Ú±Ú± õ∂¸e›º ¢∂ÀLö¬ı˛ ’Ò…±˚˛ ø¬ıˆ¬±Ê√ÀÚ¬ı˛ ø√Àfl¡ ˘é¬ Œ¸˝◊√√¸Àe Œ√˙œ˚˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ Œ˙‡±ÀÚ±¬ı˛ Ê√Ú… ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘º 125 ¬ı»¸¬ı˛º40 ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ Ê√œ¬ıÚ‰¬˚«± › Œ˘‡±ø˘ø‡¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…À˜º ’±¸À˘ fl¡¬ı˛À˘ Œ√‡¬ı Œ˚ Œ¸‡±ÀÚ ’¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛Ì± fl¡¬ı˛± ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ ’¸À˜¬ı˛ ¤¬ı˛˝◊√√ ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ ¬ı±—˘± ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ ’±¬ı˛› ¤fl¡øȬ øˆ¬iß Ò±¬ı˛±¬ı˛ 2. ¬ı˛±Ê√…˙±¸Ú-ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ – ’±¸±˜ Œ√À˙¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√…˙±¸ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬ı˛œøÓ¬ øÓ¬øÚ ¸˜À˚˛¬ı˛ ¸Àe ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡Ó¬±Àfl¡ ¬ı≈ÀÁ¡ øÚÀÓ¬ Œ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡, Œˆ¬ÃÀ·±ø˘fl¡ › ’Ô«ÕÚøÓ¬fl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ Ú±Ú± ¸”Sº ¸g±Ú ¬Û±›˚˛± ˚±˚˛º ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ú [1900-1992] ¤˝◊√√ Ò±¬ı˛±Àfl¡ ’Ú… 2 Œ√À˙¬ı˛ ¬ı˛œøÓ¬ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß± ¤˝◊√√é¬Ì ˚√…ø¬Û› ¤¬ı— Ó¬± øÚø¡Z«Ò±˚˛ ¢∂˝√√Ì› fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Úº ¤¬ı— ’¬ı˙…˝◊√√ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ øÚÊ√¶§ Œ˚˜Úñ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ 붧±ÒœÚ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±í ¬ıÀ˘ ’øˆ¬ø˝√√Ó¬ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº øÓ¬øÚ ¤˝◊√√À√˙ ˝◊√√—˘Gœ˚˛±ÒœÚ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√ Ó¬Ô±ø¬Û ¬Û”À¬ı«ı¬ı˛ ¬ı˛œøÓ¬ ¸M√√±, ’øô¶Q øfl¡—¬ı± ¸—¶®±¬ı˛ ¬ı± Ò˜«Àfl¡ ø¬ı¸Ê«√Ú ø√À˚˛ Ú˚˛, øÓ¬øÚ 2˚˛ ‡G . ¬ı˛±Ê√…˙±¸Ú ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ¬ı˛±Ê√¶§ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ’±√±˘Ó¬ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¢∂Lö ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Ú, ’ÀÚfl¡ ‰¬ø˘Ó¬± ’±ÀÂ√ Œfl¡¬ı˘ ˘‚≈ ’¬Û¬ı˛±ÀÒ &è√G Œ˚ ¸¸•ú±ÀÚ ¤¬ı— ¶§±ÒœÚˆ¬±À¬ı øÚÀÊ√¬ı˛ fl¡±Ê√ fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ Œ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Ú ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ŒÙ¬ÃÊ√√±¬ı˛œ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡, ø¬ıøÒøÚÀ¯∏Ò, Ù≈¬!¡Ú › ά±eø¬ı˛˚˛±¬ı˛ ’±À˘±‰¬… ¸˜À˚˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ ¤fl¡˜±S ¶§±ÒœÚ øÂ√˘ ’Ô«±» Ú±ø¸fl¡± › fl¡Ì« ŒÂ√√Ú › ‰¬é≈¬è»¬Û±È¬Ú ¤ ¸fl¡˘ ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙Ó¬±sœ¬ı˛ õ∂Ô˜±ÀÒ«º Ú±˜, ’±À˝√√±˜ Ê√±Ó¬œÀ˚˛¬ı˛ ¬ı˛œøÓ¬º ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±, ’Ô«±» ˚±˝√√± ˝◊√√—À¬ı˛Ê√œ¬ı˛ ’Ú≈¬ı±√ ÚÀ˝√√, Ó¬±˝√√± ¬ı˛ø˝√√Ó¬ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√ ¤¬ı— ˜±˘&Ê√±ø¬ı˛¬ı˛ Ó¬˝√√˙œ˘ › ’±√±˘Ó¬

90 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 91 õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±

ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ ¬Û”À¬ı3«¬ı˛ Œ˚ øÚ¬ıg øÂ√˘ ˝◊√√—˘GœÀ˚˛¬ı˛± õ∂±˚˛ Ó¬±˝√√±˝◊√√ ˚±¬ı√œ˚˛ ¬ÛøGÀÓ¬¬ı˛ø√À·¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ øÚ˜LaÀ̬ı˛ ø˘ø¬Û øÓ¬ÚÊ√Ú ¶ö±Ú ø¬ıÀ˙À¯∏ ‰¬±ø¬ı˛Ê√Ú ˜Ú≈¯∏… ¤fl¡ Œ·±È¬ ¬Û±˝◊√√fl¡ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±øÂ√˘º Ó¬±˝√√±ÀÓ¬ ˜˝√√±À√¬ı Ó≈¬©Ü ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± ¬ı˛±ÀS ¶§œfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±ÀÂ√Ú ’Ó¬¤¬ı Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¶ö≤˘ Ó¬±»¬Û˚…« ø˘‡± ¬Û±Í¬±˝◊√√À˘Ú ˚À:¬ı˛ fl¡±˘ ά◊¬Ûø¶öÓ¬ ˝√√˝◊√√À˘˝◊√√ ¸fl¡˘ Ú±À˜ ·øÌÓ¬ ˝√√˝◊√√Ó¬º ’±¸±˜ ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ Œ¬ıÓ¬Ú¢∂±˝√√œ ˆ‘¬Ó¬… øÂ√˘ õ∂Ó¬…±À√˙ fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘Ú Œ˚ fl¡˘… ŒÓ¬±˜±¬ı˛ ·‘À˝√√ Œ˚ ¬ı…øMê√ ’±¬ı˙…fl¡ Œ˚À˝√√Ó≈¬fl¡ Œ˚ Œfl¡±Ú ¬ı…øMê√ ¤À√À˙ fl¡•ú« Œ√˙œ˚˛ Òœ¬ı˛¬ıÀ·«¬ı˛± ’±ø¸À˘Ú ¬ı˛±Ê√± ’øÓ¬˙˚˛ ‚Ȭ±¬Û”¬ı3«fl¡ Ú± Œfl¡¬ı˘ ‹ ¸fl¡˘ ¬Û±˝◊√√fl¡ Œ˘±fl¡ ‡±øȬӬ Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛À√¬ı˛ ‡øÓ¬˚˛± ’±ø¸À¬ıfl¡ Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¸ø˝√√Ó¬ ¬ı±¸ fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘ ¬ı˛±Ê√À˚±·… ¬Û≈S fl¡¬ı˛ÀÌ26fl¡ ˝√√˝◊√√À¬ıÚ øÓ¬øÚ Ó¬ø¡ZÀ˙¯∏ :±Ó¬ Ú± ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛À˘ ˚: ¸•Û”Ì« fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘Ú ¤¬ı— ¸fl¡˘ Œ˘±fl¡Àfl¡ ˚ÀÔ©Ü ÒÚ ’Ô«±» ·¤¬ı˛-˝√√±Ê√œ¬ı˛ ˝√√˝◊√√À˘ ¬ı˛±Ê√± õ∂øÓ¬À·±È¬ 3 Ȭ±fl¡± fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ˝√√˝◊√√À¬ıfl¡º ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ ¤fl¡Ê√Ú fl¡‰¬±ø¬ı˛ ø√¬ı±ÀÓ¬ ’±ø¸¬ı±ÀÓ¬ Ó¬»fl¡À•ú« ΔÚ¬Û≈Ì… õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛À¬ıÚ Ú±, ’¬Û¬ı˛ ø√˚˛± ¬Ûø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬±¯∏ Ê√ij±˝◊√√À˘Ú ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ ¸≈‡…±øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸œ˜± Ú±˝◊√√ ¬ı±ø¯∏«fl¡ ÒÚ ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬Ú fl¡±È¬‡øÓ¬˚˛± ’Ô«±» ¤Ó¬±¬ıÓ¬± ˜√·±˝√√ø¬ı˛ fl≈¡fl≈¡¬ı˛±, ’Ô«±» ˜√…, ˙”fl¡¬ı˛, fl≈¡!≈¡È¬ õ∂ˆ‘¬øÓ¬ ˝◊√√—˘GœÀ˚˛¬ı˛± ¬Û”¬ı3«¬ı˛œøÓ¬ ’Úøˆ¬: ¬ı…øMê√Àfl¡ Œfl¡±Ú fl¡À•ú« ˚±¬ı√œ˚˛ ¬ÛøGÀÓ¬¬ı˛± ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ Ú±˜ ¬ı˛±ø‡À˘Ú ’ø¢üÀ˝√√±Úœ Œ˘±fl¡ Ú± ‡±È¬±˝◊√√˚˛± Œfl¡¬ı˘ ÒÚ ˘›˚˛± ˚±˝◊√√À¬ıfl¡ ¤˜Ó¬õ∂fl¡±¬ı˛ Œˆ¬±Ê√Ú¡Z±¬ı˛± ¸c©Ü fl¡¬ı˛±˝◊√√˚˛± ¬Û¬ı˛¶Û¬ı˛ fl¡ÀÔ±¬Ûfl¡ÔÚ±ÚôL¬ı˛ øÚ˚≈Mê√ fl¡À¬ı˛Ú Ú± ’Ó¬¤¬ı Œ˚ ¸fl¡˘ ¬ı˛œøÓ¬ ø˘ø‡À˘ ¤˝◊√√é¬ÀÌ ¬ı±Ê√À¬Û˚˛œ ¿˜ij˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√¬ı˛±ÀÊ√f fl‘¡¯û‰¬f ¬ı˛±˚˛ ¤˝◊√√ Ú±˜ ¬ı˛±ø‡˚˛± ÒÚ ˘˝◊√√ÀÓ¬Ú Ù¬˘Ó¬– ˚Ó¬ ˜Ú≈À¯∏…¬ı˛ ’±¬ı˙…fl¡ ˝√√˝◊√√Ó¬ ά◊ˆ¬À˚˛ √±•ÛÓ¬…¬ı˛+À¬Û ¬ı±¸ fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘Úº fl¡±˘SêÀ˜ Œ˘±fl¡ fl¡À•ú«±¬Û˚≈Mê√ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛ Ó¬±˝√√± ¤¬ı— ¸fl¡˘ Œ˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛ ˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√ õ∂±5 ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± ’±Úμ±Ì«À¬ı ˜¢ü ˝√√˝◊√√À˘Ú ¬Û(±» Ó¬Ó¬˝◊√√ ‡±È¬±˝◊√√ÀÓ¬Ú ’¬ıø˙©Ü Œ˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛ ¶ö±ÀÚ ÒÚ ˘˝◊√√ÀÓ¬Ú, ά◊ˆ¬À˚˛¬ı˛ ¸Ày±· ˝√√›˚˛±ÀÓ¬ ¤fl¡ ¬ı±˘fl¡ Ê√øij˘º 49 ˚±˝√√± :±Ó¬ ˝√√›˚˛± ’Ó¬…±¬ı˙…fl¡ Ó¬±˝√√±› ø˘ø‡¬ıº ¤¬ı— ˚±¬ıÀV˙œ˚˛ ¬ÛøGÀÓ¬¬ı˛ø√·Àfl¡ ¬ıUø¬ıÒ ÒÚ ø√˚˛± ø¬ı√±˚˛ ˝◊√√˝√√±¬ı˛ ’ÀÚfl¡ õ∂fl¡¬ı˛Ì ’±ÀÂ√ Œ¸ ¸fl¡˘ Œ˘‡± ·Àä¬ı˛ ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ Œ˘±fl¡ø¬ıù´±À¸¬ı˛ õ∂¸e› ά◊Àͬ ˝◊√√—˘GœÀ˚˛¬ı˛± Œ˚ 2 ¬ı˛œøÓ¬ ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıM«√√ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± Ú”Ó¬Ú ¬ı˛œøÓ¬ ¶ö±¬ÛÚ± fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ˜ÀÚ¬ı˛ ˝√√À¯∏« ¬ı˛±Ê√… fl¡À¬ı˛Ú ¬ı˛±Ê√… ˙±ø¸Ó¬ ˝√√˝◊√√À˘ ¢∂Lö¬ı±U˘…Ê√Úfl¡º 48 ¤À¸ÀÂ√ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±˚˛, ’¬Û¬ı˛ ˜±Ó¬±˜˝√√œ ¤Ê≈√ø¬ı˛ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±ÀÂ√Ú Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛› Ó¬±»¬Û˚«… ø˘ø‡¬ıº41 ¸¬ı3«S ¸≈‡…±øÓ¬ ¬Û±˝◊√√À˘Ú õ∂Ê√±¸fl¡À˘¬ı˛ ˚ÀÔ©Ü ’± √√±√ øÓ¬øÚ ¬Û±Í¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ ≈√À¬ı«±Ò… ˝√√À˚˛ Ô±fl¡ÀÓ¬ ‰¬±ÚøÚº ¸¬ı«√± fl≈¡fl≈¡¬ı˛± ’Ô«±» ¤fl¡ÀÊ√±Î¬ˇ± fl≈¡!≈¡È¬ ø√˚˛± øÂ√À˘Ú , Ó¬±˝√√± 3. Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ‡G – ’±¸±˜ Œ√˙ ˝◊√√—˘Gœ˚˛±øÒfl¡±¬ı˛ ˝√√›˚˛±ÀÓ¬ Œfl¡±Ú¬ı˛+À¬Û ¬ı…±À˜±˝√√ Ú±˝◊√√ ¤˝◊√√¬ı˛+À¬Û fl¡±˘À鬬ÛÌ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ˜ÀÚ øSê˚˛± fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√˘ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛Àfl¡ ¸≈À¬ı±Ò… ¬ı± ¸˝√√Ê√¬ı˛+À¬Û õ∂fl¡±˙ ˆ¬é¬Ì fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘ ¬Û¬ı˛±Sê±ôL ˝√√˚˛ Œ¸ ˜ÀÓ¬ øÓ¬øÚ [‰≈¬fl¡±Ù¬±] Œ¸Ã˜±¬ı˛ fl¡±˜¬ÛœÀͬÀÓ¬ ¬Û”¬ıı« ¬ı˛œÓ¬…Ú≈¸±À¬ı˛ ≈√˝◊√√ Ê√Ú fl¡ø˜¸Ú¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº 45 fl¡¬ı˛±¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±º øfl¡Â≈√ øfl¡Â≈√ Œé¬ÀS øÓ¬øÚ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú ’±À˝√√±˜ Ó¬±˝√√±› ˆ¬é¬Ì fl¡ø¬ı˛À˘Úº 50 ¸±À˝√√¬ı øÚÀ˚˛±øÊ√Ó¬ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± ≈√˝◊√√ ’øÒfl¡±À¬ı˛ ø¬ıˆ¬Mê√ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√ ë˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√ fl‘¡¯û‰¬f¬ı˛±˚˛¸… ‰¬ø¬ı˛S—í Œ˘‡± ˝√√À˚˛øÂ√˘ 1805 › ’¸ø˜˚˛± ˙s ¬ı± ¬Ûø¬ı˛ˆ¬±¯∏±º Œ˚˜Ú, ñ ¤ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ·√… ¬ıøÌ«Ó¬ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛Àfl¡ Ó≈¬À˘ Ò¬ı˛±¬ı˛ õ∂˚˛±¸ Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ˜Ò… ¸œ˜± Œ˘Ãø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ √øé¬ÀÌ ÒÚø¸ø¬ı˛ Ú√œ ά◊M√√À¬ı˛ ø‡Ëà±Àsº ¤¬ı˛¬Û¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘± ·À√…¬ı˛ Ú±Ú± ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıÓ«¬Ú ‚ÀȬÀÂ√º Œ˝√√±˘e‚¬ı˛ ’Ô«±» õ∂Ò±Ú ¬ı˛±Ê√·‘˝√√ [õ∂Ô˜ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 24, fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√º Δˆ¬¬ı˛¬ı Ú√œ ¤˝◊√√ ≈√˝◊√√ Ú√œ¡Z±¬ı˛± ≈√˝◊√√ fl¡ø˜¸Úø¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˜˝√√fl¡˜±¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±˜À˜±˝√√Ú ¬ı˛±À˚˛¬ı˛ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛±øÊ√ ¬ı±—˘± ·√…Àfl¡ ˚≈øMê√¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 11], ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ¸—¶‘®Ó¬ ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ¸≈¬ÛøGÓ¬ øÂ√À˘Úº ¸—¶‘®ÀÓ¬ Œ˘‡± ¤˘±fl¡± ¬Û‘Ôflƒ¡ fl¡¬ı˛± ø·˚˛±ÀÂ√º42 ¬Ûø¬ı˛ÌÓ¬ fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√˘º ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ ¸—¬ı±√¬ÛÀS¬ı˛ õ∂fl¡±˙› ¬ı±—˘± ·√… ’±˝◊√√fl≈¡¤ûø¬ı˛À√› ’Ô«±» ¬ı˛±Ê±√¬ı˛±Ìœ [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 29, Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ëfl¡±˜±‡…± ˚±S± ¬ÛXøÓ¬í ¤ fl¡Ô±¬ı˛˝◊√√ õ∂˜±Ì Œ√˚˛º qÒ≈ Ó¬±˝◊√√ 4. ‰¬Ó≈¬Ô« ‡G – ’±¸±À˜ ˙fl¡È¬, ¬ı˘√, ·±øάˇ õ∂ˆ‘¬øÓ¬ Œfl¡±Ú ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±Àfl¡ ’ÀÚfl¡‡±øÚ ¶Û©Ü ¤¬ı— ¸˝√√Ê√ fl¡À¬ı˛ Ó≈¬À˘øÂ√˘º ¤˝◊√√ ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú— 23], Ú˚˛, ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í¬ı˛ Œé¬ÀS› ¤ fl¡Ô± õ∂À˚±Ê√…º ά◊¬Û±˚˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ^¬ı…±ø√¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ ¬ı˝√√Ú fl¡¬ı˛± ¬ı˛œøÓ¬ Ú±˝◊√√ Œfl¡¬ı˘ Œõ∂øé¬Ó¬ ¬ı± ë¶≈®À˘í˝◊√√ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ¬ı˛ ’±ø¬ıˆ«¬±¬ıº Δ‚øÚÀ˚˛flƒ¡ ’Ô«±» ¶aœ [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 40, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú— 26], Œ˚±ø·ÚœÓ¬ÀLa¬ı˛ ά◊À~‡, ·œÓ¬± ¬ı± ø¬ı¯≈û ˙˜«± ¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ø˝√√ÀÓ¬±¬ÛÀ√À˙¬ı˛ ˜Ú≈À¯∏…¬ı˛ ¶®Àg › ŒÚÃfl¡±¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ^¬ı… ¬ı˝√√Ú fl¡¬ı˛± ˚±˚˛º Ó¬±˝◊√√ ¶§ˆ¬±¬ıÓ¬˝◊√√ ŒÙ¬±È«¬ ά◊˝◊√√ø˘˚˛±˜ fl¡À˘ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ·√…¬ı˛œøÓ¬ Ú˚˛, øÓ¬øÚ ‡øÓ¬˚˛± ’Ô«±» ·¤¬ı˛ ˝√√±Ê√œ¬ı˛ [ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 52, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê√¬ı˛ ά◊À~‡ õ∂˜±Ì fl¡À¬ı˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ¸—¶‘®Ó¬ ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ ¤˝◊√√é¬ÀÌ ˝◊√√—˘Gœ˚˛±ÒœÚ ˝√√›˚˛±ÀÓ¬ ˜ø˝√√¯∏ › ·è¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± ˆ¬±¬ı˛ ’Ú≈¸¬ı˛Ì fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Ú ¸˝√√Ê√-¸¬ı˛˘ ¬ı±—˘± ·√…º ’¢∂Ê√ Ú—√ 7], fl¡Ó¬‡±øÚ ’Ú≈¬ı˛±·œ øÂ√À˘Úº ¤ Â√±Î¬ˇ± ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í ø˘‡ÀÓ¬ ¬ı˝√√ÀÚ¬ı˛ ¬ı˛œøÓ¬ õ∂fl¡±˙±ÀÔ« ά◊À√…±· fl¡¬ı˛± ø·˚˛±ÀÂ√ øfl¡c Ó¬±˝√√± øάÀ¬ı˛±øÊ√˚˛±Ú Ó¬±¬ı˛±‰“¬±√ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ«¬œ› [1804-1855] ¤-fl¡Ô± ά±eø¬ı˛˚˛± ’Ô«±» õ∂Ò±Ú ˜øLa¬ı˛± [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 57, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê ø·À˚˛ øÓ¬øÚ õ∂‰≈¬¬ı˛ ¸—¶‘®Ó¬ ˙s ¤¬ı— ¬ı±fl¡…ø¬ıÚ…±¸ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº ¸•Ûiß ˝√√˚˛ Ú±˝◊√√ ’Ú≈˜±Ú ˝√√˚˛ øfl¡Â≈√fl¡±À˘¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ SêÀ˜ ¤ ¶§œfl¡±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú, Ú— 2], Œ˚˜Úñ ¬ı˛œøÓ¬¬ı˛ õ∂fl¡±˙ ˝√√˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±ø¬ı˛À¬ıfl¡º43 I must conclude with observing, that Œ˝√e˘±e ’Ô«±» ¬ı—˙ øÚø•ú«Ó¬ ’±¸Ú [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 57, ¤¬ı= [ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 58, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 25], Ó¬±˝◊√√ ¬ı˘± ˚±˚˛, ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ¬ıÌ«Ú±˜”˘fl¡ ·√…¬ı˛œøÓ¬¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…À˜ all things considered, the work does credit ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú— 4], ά◊Mê√= [Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 81, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 9] ’¸À˜¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬øÓ¬ Ó≈¬À˘ Ò¬ı˛±¬ı˛ õ∂˚˛±¸ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Úº to its author. The zeal he has manifested, ø˘flƒ¡À‰¬Ã ’Ô«±» ¬ı˛±Ê√¶§¢∂±ø˝√√ ˜Ú≈¯∏… [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 59, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê ’˘— ¬¬ıU√Ú± [Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 82, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 27], 1818 ø‡Ëà±s ŒÔÀfl¡ ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ øÚ˚˛ø˜Ó¬ ¸—¬ı±√- the labour he has undergone and the Ú— 28], Ó¬Ô±‰¬ [‰¬Ó≈¬Ô« ‡G, ¬Û‘. 94, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 9], ¸±˜ø˚˛fl¡¬ÛS õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ˝√√ÀÓ¬ Ô±Àfl¡, ¤¸˜˚˛ ŒÔÀfl¡˝◊√√ ¬ı±—˘± ·√… pecuniary interest he has sacrificed in the ¤˝√√e˘±e ’Ô«±» ’±¸Ú [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 67, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú— Ó¬Ô±À‰¬±Mê√— [‰¬Ó≈¬Ô« ‡G, ¬Û‘. 95, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 20] ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√º 44 publication of this book, surely entitle him Sê˜˙ ¸¬ı«Ê√Ú¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛À˚±·… ¬ı˛+À¬Û ¬ı…¬ı˝√√+Ó¬ ˝√√ÀÓ¬ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º 46 27], ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√º ’±¬ı±¬ı˛ ¬ıU˘ õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬ õ∂¬ı±√-õ∂¬ı‰¬Ú ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±À¬ı˛› Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ·√… to much praise. ¤˝◊√√ ¬Ûø¬ı˛À¬ıÀ˙˝◊√√ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘± ·√… ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˛ qèº Ù¬À˘ ’À‰¬Ú±-’Ê√±Ú± ø¬ı¯∏˚˛Àfl¡ ¸≈¶Û©Ü¬ı˛+À¬Û õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡¬ı˛±˝◊√√ øÂ√˘ Œ˙¯∏¬Û˚«ôL ’¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ ¤˝◊√√ ’±À˝√√±˜ › ’¸ø˜˚˛± ˙s&ø˘ ˝√√À˚˛ ά◊ÀͬÀÂ√ øÚˆ«¬±¬ı˛º Œ˚˜Ú, ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ·À√… ¶§±ˆ¬±ø¬ıfl¡ˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊√√ õ∂ˆ¬±¬ı ¬ÛÀάˇÀÂ√ Œ¸¸˜˚˛fl¡±¬ı˛ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ˜≈‡… ά◊øV©Üº Ó¬±˝◊√√ Ó“¬±¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ˝√√À˚˛ ά◊ÀͬÀÂ√ ¶Û©Ü ¤¬ı— ¸¬ı˛˘º ≈√À¬ı«±Ò… ˝√√À˚˛ Ô±Àfl¡øÚº Œfl¡ÚÚ± õ∂ÀÓ¬…fl¡øȬ ˙s ¬ı± Ú±À˜¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ıÀÓ«¬ ˜”‡«¸… Ú±Àô¶…ï∏Ò— [õ∂Ô˜ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 24, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 9] ¬ÛS¬ÛøSfl¡±Àfl¡øffl¡ ¬ı±—˘± ·√…ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛º ‘√©Ü±ôL, ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ Ó¬±¬ı˛ õ∂fl‘¡Ó¬ ’Ô« ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±Õ˙˘œ¬ı˛ ¶§Ó¬La Δ¬ıø˙©Ü… ø¬ıÚ±˙fl¡±À˘ ø¬ı¬Û¬ı˛œÓ¬ ¬ı≈øX– [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 46, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê ŒÙ¬±È«¬ ά◊˝◊√√ø˘˚˛±˜ fl¡À˘ÀÊ√¬ı˛ ø˙é¬fl¡ ¬ı˛±Ê√œ¬ıÀ˘±‰¬Ú [fl¡] ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ Ó“¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ŒÊ√…ᬬÛ≈S Â≈√ÀÂ√—Ù¬± ¬ı˛±Ê√± ˝√√˝◊√√À˘Úº øÓ¬øÚ ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡À¬ı˛øÂ√À˘Ú, ¤ fl¡Ô± øÚ–¸ÀμÀ˝√√ ¬ı˘± ˚±˚˛º Ú—√ 11] ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¬Û”À¬ı«˝◊√√ ø˘À‡øÂ√À˘Ú ë˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√ fl‘¡¯û‰¬f ø¬ıSê±ôL ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± 1534 ˙Àfl¡ ¬ı˛‚≈À√¬ı ¬ı˛±Ê√±¬ı˛ fl¡Ú…± ˜e˘Õ√ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸-¬ıÌ«Ú± fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ø·À˚˛ ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±˜ ¤‡±ÀÚ ·äfl¡Ô±› ¶aœ¬ı≈øX õ∂˘˚˛Ç¬ı˛œ [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 47, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 3] ¬ı˛±˚˛¸… ‰¬ø¬ı˛S—íº ¤-¢∂ÀLö¬ı˛ øfl¡Â≈√ ·√… Ú˜≈Ú± ά◊À~‡ fl¡¬ı˛± Œ˚ÀÓ¬ Ú±•ßœÀfl¡ ø¬ı¬ı±˝√ fl¡À¬ı˛Úº ’±À¬ı˛± øÓ¬øÚ ¬ı˛±Ê√…˙±¸ÀÚ¬ı˛ ’ÀÚfl¡ qøÚÀ˚˛ÀÂ√Úº ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛ fl¡À¬ı˛ÀÂ√Ú Œ˘±fl¡fl¡Ô±¬ı˛ Ú±Ú± ’Ú≈¯∏eº ·ä Δ√À¬ı¬ı˛ ø˘ø‡Ó¬ fl¡‡Ú ‡GÚ ˝√√˚˛ Ú± [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 48, ¬Û±À¬ı˛, ¸≈¬ı˛œøÓ¬ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ¬ıάˇ ¬Û±ÀS¬ı˛ ¬ı—˙ fl¡±Ê√ø˘ÀÓ¬ ¬ı≈Ϭˇ±À·±˝√√±ø¤û¬ı˛ ¬ı˘±¬ı˛ ϬÀ„√√ øÓ¬øÚ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸Àfl¡ Œ√‡ÀÓ¬ Œ‰¬À˚˛ÀÂ√Ú, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 4] ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ ˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√ fl‘¡¯û‰¬f ¬ı˛±˚˛ ’e ¬ıe fl¡ø˘e ¬ı˛±Ï¬ˇ ¬ı—˙ Ê√±ø·ÀÓ¬, ¤˝◊√√ ≈√˝◊√√Ê√Ú Œ·±˝√√±ø¤û øÚÀ˚˛±Ê√Ú fl¡À¬ı˛Úº 47 ¤fl¡Ê√Ú ¸±Ò±¬ı˛Ì fl¡‰¬±ø¬ı˛Ìœ ¬ÛøÓ¬¬Û≈S fl¡±˜Ú± fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ˝◊√√ÀÓ¬±w©Ü ô¶ÀÓ¬± Ú©Ü [‰¬Ó≈¬Ô« ‡G, ¬Û‘. 92, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 26] Œ·ÃϬˇ fl¡±˙œ ^±ø¬ıάˇ ά◊»fl¡˘ fl¡±ù¨œ¬ı˛ õ∂ˆ‘¬øÓ¬ Œ˙¶ö [‡] ’±¸±À˜ ˜Ú≈À¯∏…¬ı˛ ά◊¬Û¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±Ê√¶§ ¬Û”À¬ıı« ˘±ø·Ó¬ ¶ö±Úø¬ıÀ˙À¯∏ ¤fl¡ ˜±¸ Œ√›˝“√√±fl¡±ø¬ı˛ øÂ√˘, ’Ô«±» Œ√¬ı¬Û”Ê√± ¸ ¬Û±ø¬Ûᬠô¶ÀÓ¬±øÒfl¡– [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 96, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 11]

92 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 93 õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬±

ñø¬ı¯∏˚˛¬ıdÀfl¡ ‘√©Ü±ÀôL¬ı˛ ˜±Ò…À˜ ¸˝√√Ê√ › ¸±¬ı˘œ˘ fl¡À¬ı˛ 4º ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ú – ë¬ı±e±˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬… ·√…í, ’±Úμ ¬Û±¬ıø˘˙±¸« ‰¬ø1Sí, ’¸˜ õ∂fl¡±˙Ú ¬Ûø¬ı˛¯∏√, &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ, 1992, ¬Û‘. 18º ¬ıd ˝√√íÀ˘ Ó¬±1 ˜±‰≈¬˘ ˘í¬ı ˘±À·º ’±1n∏ ¬ıÂ√ø1 Œfl¡±ÀÚ± õ∂fl¡±˙ ¤¬ı— ˙s › ¬ı±Àfl¡…¬ı˛ ¤˜Ú õ∂À˚˛±· ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ·À√…¬ı˛ õ∂±. ø˘., fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬± , õ∂Ô˜ ’±Úμ ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì 1998, ¬Û‘.14º 18º ˚Ó¬œfÚ±Ô Œ·±¶§±˜œ [¸—fl¡˘Ú › ¸•Û±√Ú±] – ëŒ˝√√˜‰¬f øÚø«√©Ü Ȭfl¡± ˆ“¬Î¬ˇ±˘Ó¬ Œ˙±Ò±¬ı ˘±À· , ¤˝◊√√ ≈√øȬÀ˚˛˝◊√√ ≈√ª1œ˚˛±1 ’Ú…Ó¬˜ Δ¬ıø˙©Ü…º ¤¬ı˛ ¬Û±˙±¬Û±ø˙ ’˘—fl¡±¬ı˛ ¬ı…¬ı˝√√±¬ı˛› ˘é¬Ìœ˚˛º 5º ¸≈À¬ı˛fÚ±Ô Œ¸Ú [¸•Û±ø√Ó¬] – ëõ∂±‰¬œÚ ¬ı±e±˘± ¬ÛS ¬ı1n∏ª± 1‰¬Ú±ª˘œí, Œ˝√√˜Àfl¡±¯∏ õ∂fl¡±˙Úœ, &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ, 1999, õ∂Ò±Ú fl¡±˚« ’±øÂ√˘ºí &̱øˆ¬¬ı˛±˜ ¬ıè˚˛± – ë’±Úμ1±˜ øfl¡Â≈√ ‘√©Ü±ôL Ó≈¬À˘ Ò¬ı˛± ˝√√˘, ¸Ç˘Úí, fl¡ø˘fl¡±Ó¬± ø¬ıù´ø¬ı√…±˘˚˛, 1942º ¬Û‘. 455º ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 Ê√œªÚ-‰¬ø1Sí, ’¸˜ õ∂fl¡±˙Ú ¬Ûø¬ı˛¯∏√, ’Ú≈õ∂±¸ . ...’±·˜Ú ø¬ı˘•§Ú øÚ¬ı˛œé¬Ì fl¡¬ı˛Ó¬ S≈êX ˝√√˝◊√√˘º ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì 1992, &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ, ¬Û‘. 7º 6º ë 19º fl¡. ^©Ü¬ı…, ¬ÛΩÚ±Ô Œ·±˝√√±ø¤û¬ıè˚˛± – 댷±˝√√±ø¤û¬ı1n∏ª± [õ∂Ô˜ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 13, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 7] Surya Kumar Bhuyan : Tungkhungia 30º ’¸À˜¬ı˛ Œ˘±Àfl¡¬ı˛ fl¡±ÀÂ√ øÓ¬øÚ ëŒfl¡ø¬ı˛Àfl¡¬ı˛±¬ÛȬí Ú±À˜ í 1‰¬Ú±ª˘œí, ’¸˜ õ∂fl¡±˙Ú ¬Ûø¬ı˛¯∏√, &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ, 1971º ˚˜fl¡ . Ò¬ı˛±Ò¬ı˛ ¸˜±·Ó¬ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± ¬ı‘ø©Ü¡Z±¬ı˛± Ò¬ı˛±Ò¬ı˛ õ≠±ø¬ıÓ¬ Buranji , Department of Historical and ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬Ó¬ øÂ√À˘Úº fl¡ø¬ı˛˘º [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 21, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 18] Antiquarian Studies, Guwahati, Third ‡. ^©Ü¬ı…, ˘ÑœÚ±Ô Œ¬ıÊ√¬ıè˚˛± – 댬ıÊ√¬ı1n∏ª±-¢∂Lö±ª˘œí, Edition, 1990, Introduction, XXVIº õ∂Ô˜ ‡G, ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… õ∂fl¡±˙, &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ, 1988º 31º ë...Œfl¡ø¬ı˛S걬ÛȬ ¸±À˝√√¬ı ’øÓ¬ ά◊¬Û˚≈Mê√ ¬Û±SÀfl¡ ά◊2‰¬ ŒÂ√fl¡±Ú≈õ∂±¸ . ¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ fl¡øÚᬠ¬ıø˘á¬ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± ŒÊ√…á¬Àfl¡...º ¬Û√±øˆ¬ø¯∏Mê√ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛±ÀÂ√Ú Ù≈¬!¡ÀÚ¬ı˛ 鬘Ӭ± › ø¬ı:Ó¬± › 26, 25] 7º Œ˝√√άˇ•§fl¡±ôL ¬ı¬ı˛¬Û”Ê√±ø¬ı˛ – ë’¸˜¬ı˛ Ú¬ıÊ√±·¬ı˛Ì, ’Ú±¸˜œ˚˛±¬ı˛ 20º ¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ô Í¬±fl≈¡¬ı˛ – ¬ı˛¬ıœf-¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˘œ, ¯∏ᬠ‡G, ø¬ıù´ˆ¬±¬ı˛Ó¬œ [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ ’¬Û鬬۱øÓ¬ÀQ¬ı˛ ¡Z±¬ı˛± õ∂Ê√±¬ı˛ ø√À·¬ı˛ ¸≈À‡¬ı˛ ¸y±¬ıÚ± Œfl¡Ú ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡±í, ’¸˜ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¸ˆ¬±, ŒÊ√±¬ı˛˝√√±È¬, 1987º õ∂fl¡±˙Ú, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, ¬Û≈Ú˜≈^«Ì Œ¬Ûï∏ 1410, ¬Û‘. 739º ¬ı˛+¬Ûfl¡ . ø¬ÛqÚ Ê√Ú ≈√¬ı«±fl¡… √˝√√Ú ¡Z±¬ı˛± ˝√√+ø√ ¸•Û±ø√Ó¬ Ú± ‹ ¬ÛÀ√¬ı˛ 鬘Ӭ± ’¬Û¬ı˛±Ò ø¬ıÀ¬ı‰¬Ú±Ú≈¸±À¬ı˛ ’¬Û¬ı˛±Ò õ∂œøÓ¬¬ı~œ √*± ˝√√˝◊√√˘º [¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 45, ¬Û„ƒ√√øMê Ú—√ 17] 8º ¬ÛΩÚ±Ô ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« [¸•Û±ø√Ó¬] – ëŒ˝√√άˇ•§¬ı˛±ÀÊ√…¬ı˛ √Gø¬ıøÒí, 21º ¬Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 741º ¬ı…øMê√Àfl¡ ≈√˝◊√√ ¬ı»¸¬ı˛ ¬Û˚«…ôL fl¡±¬ı˛±·±À¬ı˛ ¬ıg fl¡ø¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛Ú ˝√√ø˘¬ı˛±À˜¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±˚˛ ¤¸¬ı Δ¬ıø˙À©Ü…¬ı˛ Ê√Ú…˝◊√√ ˝√√˚˛ÀÓ¬± ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø˙©Ü ¬Û‘. 1, &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ, 1920º 22º õ∂:±¸≈μ¬ı˛œ Œ√¬ıœ [¸•Û±ø√Ó¬] – ë¬Û≈Ì…í, ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¬ı¯∏«, õ∂Ô˜- ¤¬ı— Œ¬Û±ø˘À¸¬ı˛ ’±˜˘± ·À̬ı˛ ά◊¬Û¬ı˛ Œ˜øÊ√À©Ü™È¬ ¸±À˝√√¬ı Œ¸Ú ¸õ∂—˙ˆ¬±À¬ı ¬ıÀ˘ÀÂ√Ú, 9º ˜ø̉¬¬ı˛Ì ¬ı˜«Ú – ëΔ˝√√øάˇ•§-ˆ¬±¯∏±õ∂À¬ı˙í, ¤ø¬ı˛À˚˛Ú Œõ∂¸, ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¸—‡…±, ’±¸±˜œ ˆ¬±¯∏±, 1898, ¬Û‘. 32º Ó≈¬˘… ¬Û¬ı˛±Sê˜ ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√º ¤Ó¬±‘√˙¬Û√ ’ø¬ıÀ¬ı‰¬fl¡ ¬ı±e±˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ Œ˘‡Àfl¡¬ı˛ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ √‡˘ øÂ√˘º ø˙˘‰¬¬ı˛, 1320 [ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì], ¸eœÓ¬ ¬Û‘. 1º 23 26 Œ¬ı˛¸¬ı»À‡±¬ı˛ [ ] ¬ı…øMê√¬ı˛ ˝√√˝◊√√À˘ Œ¸ Œ√À˙¬ı˛ ¬ı˝◊√√øȬ¬ı˛ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú± ά◊»fl¡¯∏« Œ¸ ¸˜À˚˛¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀé¬ ’ˆ¬±¬ıÚœ˚˛ º Ó¬À√¬ı√, ¬Û‘. º corrupt ’˜e˘ ˝√√˝◊√√Ó¬º ά◊¬Û˚≈Mê√ ¬Û±ÀS ά◊2‰¬¬Û√ ’¬Û«Ì ˝√√›˚˛±ÀÓ¬ ¬ı˘± ˚±˚˛º 51 10º Ó¬À√¬ıº 24º fl¡˜À˘ù´¬ı˛ ‰¬ø˘˝√√± – ëø¬ıù´1ø¸fl¡ ˘ÑœÚ±Ô Œ¬ıÊ√¬ı1n∏ª±í, Ó¬±˝√√±ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ¸c©Ü ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÂ√Úºí ˚Ó¬œfÀ˜±˝√√Ú ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« 11º &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ, 1939º ¸”SøÚÀ«√˙ ’ø¸Ó¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø‰¬øÓ¬, ë¬ı±—˘±¬ı˛ ¬ı±˝◊√√À¬ı˛ [¸•Û±ø√Ó¬] – ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í, ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø˙©Ü ¬Û‘. 8-9º ¬ı±—˘± ·À√…¬ı˛ ‰¬‰«¬± , Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙-’©Ü±√˙ ˙Ó¬fl¡í, ¸≈Ò±—qÀ˙‡¬ı˛ 25º S. K. Chatterjee : ‘Place of Assam in the 32º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø˙©Ü ¬Û‘. 9º 1º ëõ∂Ô˜ ¬ı±„√√˘± ·À√…¬ı˛ Ú˜≈Ú± Œ¬ı±Ò ˝√√˚˛ 1555 ‡Ëœ©Ü±Às Ó≈¬e ¸•Û±ø√Ó¬, fl¡ø˘fl¡±Ó¬± ø¬ıù´ø¬ı√…±˘˚˛, 1985, ¬Û‘. History and Civilization of India’, Gauhati [1477 ˙fl¡±Às] ’±À˝√√±˜¬ı˛±Ê√ ¶§·«Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛ÌÀfl¡ [= ŒÓ¬À¬ı˛±º University, Guwahati, Third Print 1991, p. 33º ¬ıËÀÊ√fÚ±Ô ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ [¸—fl¡ø˘Ó¬ › ¸•Û±ø√Ó¬] – 44º ¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 435º ¶§·«À√¬ı∑] Œfl¡±‰¬ø¬ı˝√√±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ˜˝√√±¬ı˛±Ê√± Ú¬ı˛Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛À̬ı˛ Œ˘‡± 12º Suniti Kumar Chatterji : ‘Kirāta-Jana-Kti’, 26º ¬ÛSº 붧·«Ú±¬ı˛±˚˛Ìí [1560 ˙fl¡±s] ˚ø√ 붧·«À√¬ıí Ú± ˝√√Ú, The Asiatic Society, Kolkata, 2007, p. 53. ˆ¬¬ı˛ø˘ Ú√œ ŒÔÀfl¡ ø√fl¡¬ı˛±˝◊√√ Ú√œ ¬Û˚«ôL Œ¸Ã˜±¬ı˛¬ÛœÍ¬ ø¬ıô¶‘Ó¬º 34º ˚Ó¬œfÀ˜±˝√√Ú ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« – ¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 5º ^©Ü¬ı…, -¤¬ı˛ , Ó¬± ˝√√À˘ ¤ ¬ÛÀS¬ı˛ Ó¬±ø¬ı˛À‡¬ı˛ [1477 ˙fl¡±s] ¸Àe õ∂±˚˛ 13º Œ·±¬Û±˘ ˝√√±˘√±¬ı˛ – ë¬ı±„√√˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ¬ı˛+¬ÛÀ¬ı˛‡±í, õ∂Ô˜ B. C. Allen Goalpara Gazetteer 35º Ó¬À√¬ı√, ¬Û‘. 27º ¤fl¡˙Ó¬ ¬ı»¸À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ·¬ı˛ø˜˘ ‚ÀȬ, ’±¬ı˛ ¬ÛÀS¬ı˛ º ‡G, ¤ ˜≈‡±øÊ«√ ’…±`¬ Œfl¡±— õ∂±. ø˘. fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬± , ‰¬Ó≈¬Ô« 1906, p. 18 36º ë¬ı±„√√±ø˘¬ı˛ ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ øÊ√:±¸±¬ı˛ ¸”S¬Û±Ó¬ ˝√√˚˛ 1800 õ∂±˜±øÌfl¡Ó¬±˚˛› ¸Àμ˝√√ ŒÔÀfl¡ ˚±˚˛º Ó¬¬ı≈ ¬ÛÀS¬ı˛ Ó¬±ø¬ı˛‡ ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì, 1380, ¬Û‘.153º 27º ¸”˚«…fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ˆ”¬¤û± [¸•Û±ø√Ó¬] – 븱Ӭ¸1œ ’¸˜ ¬ı≈1?œí, ¸±À˘ õ∂øÓ¬øá¬Ó¬ fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬± ŒÙ¬±È«¬ ά◊˝◊√√ø˘˚˛±˜ fl¡À˘Ê√Àfl¡ ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ ‡Ëœ– 1555 ’Às¬ı˛ ¬ı±„√√˘± ·À√…¬ı˛ øÚ«√˙Ú¬ı˛+À¬Û 1969, ¬ı≈¬ı˛?œ ’±è ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ó¬N ø¬ıˆ¬±·, &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ, ¬Û‘. 3º Œfl¡f fl¡À¬ı˛ºí Ú”è˘ ˝◊√√¸˘±˜ ˜?≈¬ı˛ – ë¬ı±„√√±ø˘¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ¤‡Ú› ¤Àfl¡ Œ˜ÀÚ ŒÚ›˚˛± ˝√√˚˛º Ó¬±¬ı˛ ˆ¬±¯∏± ŒÔÀfl¡ ¤ fl¡Ô±› 14º ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ú – ë¬ı±e±˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬… ·√…í, ¬Û‘. 15º 28º 븬ı«ıõ∂Ô˜ ˜≈ø^Ó¬ ’±¸±À˜¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ ¬ıø˘˚˛±› ’±À˘±‰¬… ‰¬‰«¬±¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛± [1901-1950]í, ¬ı±—˘± ¤fl¡±Àάø˜, Ϭ±fl¡±, Œ¬ı±Á¡± ˚±˚˛ ¸±Ò≈ˆ¬±¯∏±¬ı˛ õ∂‰¬˘Ú˝◊√√ ¸¬ı«¶§œfl‘¡Ó¬ºí Œ·±¬Û±˘ 15º ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ú – ë¬ı±e±˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸í, Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ‡G ¢∂ÀLö¬ı˛ ˜”˘… ’ÀÚfl¡íº 1997, ¬Û‘. 1º ˝√√±˘√±¬ı˛ – ë¬ı±„√√˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ¬ı˛+¬ÛÀ¬ı˛‡±í, ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ‡G, ¤ 1801-1880, ’±Úμ ¬Û±¬ıø˘˙±¸«, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, 1401 ˜≈‡±øÊ«√ ’…±`¬ Œfl¡±— õ∂±. ø˘. fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬± , Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì [1994] ¬Û‘. 5º ˚Ó¬œfÀ˜±˝√√Ú ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« [¸•Û±ø√Ó¬] – ë’±¸±˜ ¬ı≈¬ı˛ø?í, 37º ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ú – ë¬ı±e±˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬… ·√…í, ¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 37- ¬ı±e±˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±˚˛ ’¸À˜¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸, ¸”˚«fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ˆ”¬¤û±, 1381, ¬Û‘.68º 16º ¬ıËÀÊ√fÚ±Ô ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ [¸—fl¡ø˘Ó¬ › ¸•Û±ø√Ó¬] – 38º Œ˜±é¬√± ¬Û≈ô¶fl¡±˘˚˛, &˚˛±˝√√±øȬ, 1369 [1962], ¬Û‘. ¸—¬ı±√¬ÛÀS Œ¸fl¡±À˘¬ı˛ fl¡Ô±í, 2˚˛ ‡G, ¬ıeœ˚˛ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… 38º ˚Ó¬œfÀ˜±˝√√Ú ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« – ¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¸•Û±√Àfl¡¬ı˛ øÚÀ¬ı√Úº 2º ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ú – ë¬ı±e±˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸í, Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ‡G ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø˙©Ü 15º 1801-1880, ’±Úμ ¬Û±¬ıø˘˙±¸« õ∂±. ø˘., fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬± , ¬Ûø¬ı˛¯∏», fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, ¬Û=˜ ˜≈^Ì Œ¬Ûï∏ 1401, ¬Û‘. 435º 39º ¬ıøǘ‰¬f ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ë¬ıøǘ ¬ı˛‰¬Ú±¬ı˘œí, ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ‡G, 29º ë¬ıeÀ√˙ ’±1n∏ ’¸˜ Œ√˙1 ¸œ˜±ÀÓ¬ ˝√√±√œ1±‰¬øfl¡º ø¬ıÀ√˙1 ¬Û‘. 2º 17º ëø˚Àfl¡˝◊√√Ê√Ú Œ˘±fl¡1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ ¬ıËÀp¡±¬Û±¸Ú± fl¡ø¬ı˛øÂ√˘ Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¬Û±SíÊ ¬Û±¬ıø˘Àfl¡˙Ú√, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, 2001, ¬Û‘. 373º Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ’±Sê˜Ì øfl¡ ’±Ú fl¡Ô±-¬ı±Ó«¬± 1Ê√±‚1Õ˘ ≈√ª1œ˚˛±˝◊√√ ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ˚:¬ı˛±˜í, 40º ˚Ó¬œfÀ˜±˝√√Ú ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« – ¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 6º 3º ˆ¬øMê√˜±Ò¬ı ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ë¬ı±„√√˘± ·À√…¬ı˛ ’±ø√¬Û¬ı«í , ¬Û±è˘ Ê√Ú±¬ı ˘±À·º ¬ıeÀ√˙1 ¬Û1± ø˚ Ú±› ’¸˜ Œ√˙Õ˘ ˚±˚˛ õ∂fl¡±˙Úœ, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, 2008, ¬Û‘.40º &̱øˆ¬¬ı˛±˜ ¬ıè˚˛± – ë’±Úμ1±˜ ŒÏ¬øfl¡˚˛±˘ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 Ê√œ¬ıÚ- Ó¬±Ó¬ ˝√√±Ó¬œ “√±Ó¬, ˜Ê√±Í¬œ Œ˘±Ì õ∂ˆ‘¬øÓ¬ ˜±‰≈¬˘ ˘í¬ı˘·œ˚˛± 41º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 51º

94 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 95 õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú

42º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 73º 46º ˚Ó¬œfÀ˜±˝√√Ú ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« – ¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Ûø¬ı˛ø˙©Ü ¬Û‘. 41º 43º Ó¬À√¬ı, √Û‘. 104º 47º ¬Ó¬À√¬ı√, ¬Û‘. 33º¬ 44º ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ú – ¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 12º 48º Ó¬À√¬ı√, ¬Û‘. 52º¬ 45º ’ø¸Ó¬fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ [¸•Û±√Ú±] – ë¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ó¬Ú ¬ı±—˘± 49º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 16º ·√…¢∂Lö ¸—fl¡˘Úí, ¬Ûø(˜¬ıe ¬ı±—˘± ’±fl¡±À√ø˜, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, 50º Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 28º õ∂Ô˜ ¬ı±—˘± ’±fl¡±À√ø˜ ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì ŒÙ¬¬ıËn∏˚˛±ø¬ı˛ 2003, Û‘. 51º ¸≈fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Œ¸Ú – ¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√, ¬Û‘. 38º 404º ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage

’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±·

Vol-VI, Issue-1, 2015

96 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… © Aitihya Samstha Vol.VI, Issue -1, 2015 The Heritage pp 99-110

ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√Ì-fl¬Ô±Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¶ö±Ú

¸œ˜±ôL√ ±¸ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±·, fl¬±˜±‡…±1±˜ ¬ı1n∏ª± ŒÂ√±ª±˘œ ˜˝±ø¬ı…±˘˚˛, ٬Ȭ±ø˙˘, &ª±˝±È¬œ-781009

THE STATUS OF ASSAMESE NOVEL IN THE INITIAL STATE OF INDIAN NOVELS ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√Ì-fl¬Ô±Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¶ö±Ú ¸œ˜±ôL√ ±¸ 99-110 Simanta Das Dept. of Assamese, Kamakhyaram Baruhah Girls College, Guwahati - 781009 Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬Ó¬ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 ø¬ı˜”Ó¬«Ó¬± – ¤fl¡ ’Ò…˚˛Ú ˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«± 111-120 ABSTRACT : When, which and by whom the first Indian novel was penned down is a question of controversy. According to a few critics of Sanskrit Literature, ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ë¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í – ¤øȬ ˜Ú–¸˜œé¬±Rfl¡ ’Ò…˚˛Ú Kadambari written by Banabhatta in 7th Century is the first Indian fiction while ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡± Ó¬±˘≈fl¡√±1, ά±– Ê√˚˛ôL √±¸ 121-129 others believe that it is not Kadambari. For them it is Dasakumar charitam written by Dandi in the 7th century. Apart from these, according to some Hindi critics, the first Indian fiction was written in the year 1810 by Insa Allha Khan, entitled, Rani Ketki ki Kahani. For a few Bangla critics, the beginning of Indian fiction is recognised as 1823 and the novel is Nabababu-Bilas written by Bhabanicharan Bandhopadhyay. While another group of Bangla critics believe that Alaler Gharer Dulal written by Tekchand Thakur (Known as Pyarichand Mitra) in the year 1858 is the first Indian fiction. While some Kannar critics are again of the point of view that 1823 is the starting point of Indian fiction. They believe that Mudra Manjusa (1823) written by Kempunarayana is the first Indian fiction. The various opinions cited above by a plethora of writers bear proof regarding the confusion behind the beginning of Indian fiction. This paper is an attempt to analyse the novels considered as first Indian novel by various critics and also to explore the niche of Assamese novels amidst them.

‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ¸œ˜±ôL√ ±¸ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√Ì-fl¬Ô±Ó¬...

õ∂±1y√√Ì – ’øÒfl¬±1 fl¬ø1 ’±ÀÂ√º ¤Àfl¬ ¸˜˚˛ÀÓ¬ ˝◊ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸± ’±1y√√Ì-fl¬Ô± 1823 ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬ √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ Ó¬Ô± ˆ¬¬ı±Úœ‰¬1Ì ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬ Œfl¬±À!¬±f Œˆ¬—fl¬È¬ 1P˜ ¬¬Ûc˘≈ [1847-1915] ¬ıÀμ±¬Û±Ò…±À˚˛ [1787-1848]√ õ∂˜ÔÚ±Ô ˙˜«± Â√ΩÚ±˜Ó¬ ø˘‡± 17 ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√√Ì ’±1n∏ ˝˚˛ ’±1n∏ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ‹øÓ¬˝… ¬ı˝Úfl¬±1œ› ˝˚˛º 1ø‰¬Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜‡Ú ŒÓ¬À˘& ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ë˜˝±Àù´Ó¬±í √õ∂fl¬±˙¬ ˝˚˛º ëÚ¬ı¬ı±¬ı≈-ø¬ı˘±¸í ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¬Û1± ’±1y√√ fl¬À1º8 ˝◊√√˚˛±1 ø¬ı¬Û1œÀÓ¬ 0 ø¬ıù´-ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸Ó¬ ˝◊˚˛±1 ¶ö±Ú – ‰¬˜≈ fl¬Ô±Ó¬, ’±˜±1 ¤˝◊ ·Àª¯∏̱-¬ÛS1 ˜”˘ ˘é¬… ’±1n∏ ˝◊˚˛±1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬ ’±ø˝ ¬ÛÀ1 1870 ‡‘©Ü±s1 ˙fl¬ ’±1n∏ ά ø¬ıø1ø= ά◊ÀV˙… ˝í˘ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¸˜”˝Ó¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ Œfl¬˝◊‡Ú fl¬Ì«±È¬fl¬1 fl¬±Ú±Î¬ˇœ ˆ¬±¯∏±1 øfl¬Â√≈ ¸—‡…fl¬ ’±À˘±‰¬Àfl¬ 1823 fl≈¬˜±1 ¬ı1n∏ª±1 ˜ÀÓ¬ 1877 ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬ √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ ˝˚˛ ¤. Œfl¬. ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√√Ì Œfl¬øÓ¬˚˛± Δ˝øÂ√˘, ¤˝◊ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛1 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¤fl¬ ¬Û˚«±À˘±‰¬Ú± ’±1n∏ Œ¸˝◊ ¬Û˚«±À˘±‰¬Ú±1 ’±Ò±1Ó¬ ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬ Œfl¬•Û≈ Ú±1±˚˛Ì 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ë˜≈^±˜?≈¯∏±í ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸Ó¬À˝ ·±Ìœ« 1ø‰¬Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ëfl¬±ø˜Úœfl¬±ôL√íº18 ø¬ıÓ¬fl«¬1 ’ôL√ ¤øÓ¬˚˛±› ¬Û1± Ú±˝◊º ¤‰¬±˜ ¬Û≈1±Ó¬Ú ¬ÛLöœ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ √õ∂Ô˜ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬-’±À˘±ø‰¬Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ’±1y√√Ì-fl¬Ô± ’±1y√√ ˝˚˛ ¬ı≈ø˘ fl¬˚˛º9 øfl¬c ¶ú1Ìœ˚˛ Œ˚ ¸—ø¬ıÒ±Ú ¶§œfl‘¬Ó¬ √õ∂øÓ¬ÀȬ± ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±1 ’±À˘±‰¬Àfl¬ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√√Ì-fl¬Ô± ¬ı±Ìˆ¬A1 ¡Z±1± ¶ö±Ú øÚÌ«˚˛1 ¤fl¬ √õ∂À‰¬©Ü±º ά◊¬ÛÀ1±Mê øÓ¬øڛȬ± ˜Ó¬ √õ∂ùü Ó¬Ô± ø¬ıÓ¬fl«¬1 ¸iú≈‡œÚ ŒÚ±À˝±ª±Õfl¬ ’øÒfl¡±—˙ÀÓ¬¬ ¸—øù≠©Ü ˆ¬±¯∏±¸˜”˝1 √õ∂Ô˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ‡‘©Üœ˚˛ ¸5˜ ˙øÓ¬fl¬±Ó¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ëfl¬±•§1œí1 ¬Û1± ’±1y√√ fl¬À1, Ôfl¬± Ú±˝◊º Ó¬±1 ά◊¬Ûø1, ¸…˝ÀÓ¬ ¤ÀÚ ·Àª¯∏Àfl¡± ›˘±˝◊ÀÂ√ Œ˚ ¤fl¬±øÒfl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 Ú±˜ Œ¬Û±ª± ˚±˚˛º ˚Ô± – ’±À˘±‰¬Ú±-¬ÛXøÓ¬ – ˘·ÀÓ¬∏ ŒÓ¬›“À˘±Àfl¬ ˝◊˚˛±Àfl¬± fl¬˚˛ Œ˚ ˜±1±Í¬œ ’±1n∏ fl¬±Ú±Î¬ˇœ ŒÓ¬›“À˘±Àfl¬ ά◊¬ÛÀ1±Mê øÓ¬øÚ›‡Ú ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ˘·Ó¬ Ó¬±ø˜˘ [1] ø˝μœ – ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸fl¬ ëfl¬±•§1œí Œ¬ı±À˘º ŒÓ¬›“À˘±fl¬1 ˜±ÊÀ1 ’±˜±1 ¤˝◊ ·Àª¯∏̱-¬ÛS ˚≈&Ó¬±¬ı1 ¬Û1Ó¬ ’±ø˜ ˝±Ó¬-¬Û≈øÔ ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ’±1n∏ 1812 ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬ √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ ’Ú… ¤‡Ú 1810ñ 1±Ìœ Œfl¬Ó¬fl¬œ fl¬œ fl¬˝±Úœ – ˝◊Úƒ˙± ’±~± ‡“± ¤‰¬±À˜ ’±Àfl¬Ã ëfl¬±•§1œífl¬ 눬±1Ó¬1 √õ∂Ô˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸í Ú≈¬ı≈ø˘ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ¢∂˝Ì fl¬ø1ÀÂ√“± øÚ•ßø˘ø‡Ó¬ ≈˝◊ ¢∂Löñ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 Ú±˜ ˝◊˚˛±1 Ó¬±ø˘fl¬±ˆ≈¬Mê fl¬À1º ¤˝◊ Ó¬±ø˜˘ [∑ñ1818]19 Gœ1 ¡Z±1±¬ ‡‘©Üœ˚˛ ¸5˜ ˙øÓ¬fl¬±Ó¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ë˙fl≈¬˜±1 ‰¬ø1Ó¬ífl¬À˝ [1] MLA Handbook for Writers of Research ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡Ú1 [∑] Ú±˜ ëÓ¬±ø˜˘±ø1˚˛≈˜ƒ ˜±Ó¬ÚƒÓ¬±˝◊ fl¬Ó¬±˝◊í ’±1n∏ 1870ñ Œª1±Ìœ ŒÊͬ±Úœ fl¬œ fl¬˝±Úœ – ¬ÛøGÓ¬ Œ·Ã1œ 1 ˆ¬±1Ó¬1 √õ∂Ô˜ ¸Ù¬˘ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ¬ı≈ø˘ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊ ’±¬Û±˝ÀÓ¬ ’±ø˜ Papers5 , ˝◊˚˛±1 1‰¬fl¬ ˝í˘ Ó¬±ø˜˘±ø1ªÚ Ú±˜1 ¤fl¬ Ó¬±ø˜˘ ¬ı…øMêº M [1836ñ∑]20 ά◊À~‡ fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±À1“± Œ˚ øά. ŒÊ. Î≈¬Ú, ŒÎ¬±Ú±ã fl¬œÚ ’±ø [2] ·Àª¯∏̱ ¬ÛXøÓ¬ ¬Ûø1‰¬˚˛º 6 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡Ú1 fl¬±ø˝Úœ-fl¬Ô±Ó¬ ·…1 ά◊¬Ûø1 ¬Û… ¬ı± ·œÓ¬1 1875ñ ¬Û”Ì« √õ∂fl¬±˙ñ ‰¬f√õ∂ˆ¬± – ˆ¬±1ÀÓ¬μ≈ ˝ø1(f ø¬ıù´1 ’ÀÚfl¬ ’±À˘±‰¬Àfl¬ ʱ¬Û±Úœ fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬± ˜≈1±Â√±øfl¬ ø‰¬fl≈¬¬ı≈1 ’ªÀ˙… ’±˜±1 õ∂ªg‡øÚ1 fl¬À˘ª1Õ˘ ˘é¬… fl¬ø1 ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ √¬ı…ª˝√√±1 Δ˝ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ¤·1±fl¬œ Œ‰¬±˘ 1±Ê¬ı—˙œ˚˛ [1850-1885]21 ¬Z±1± 1000 ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ 댷?œ Œ˜±ÀÚ±À·±È¬±1œífl¬ ¬Û‘øÔªœ1 ’±ø˜ ˙s-¸—øé¬ø5 (Abbreviation), ˙s-Ó¬±ø˘fl¬± 1±Êfl¬Ú…±1 ¶§±˜œ-¸g±Ú1 fl¬±ø˝Úœ ø˘ø¬Û¬ıX Δ˝ÀÂ√ñ ø˚À˚˛ 1877ñ ˆ¬±·…ªÓ¬œ – |X±1±˜ øÙ¬À~Ã1œ [1837- 2 √õ∂Ô˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ¬ı≈ø˘¬ı Œ‡±Àʺ øfl¬c ¤˝◊‡Ú ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸ (Glossary) ’±1n∏ Ú±˜-¸”‰¬œ (Writers' Name Index) Ó¬Ô± Ó¬±ø˜˘ ¬ÛøGÓ¬ ¤ÊÚ±fl¬ ¶§±˜œ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ¬ı1Ì fl¬ø1¬ı ‡≈øÊÀÂ√º10 1881]22 ¬Ûø(˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸-1‰¬Ú±1 ¬ı±À¬ı ¬ı±È¬ fl¬±øȬøÂ√˘ ¬ı≈ø˘ fl¬í¬ı ˙œ¯∏«fl¬ ¬ı± ø˙À1±Ú±˜-¸”‰¬œ (Title Index of the Books) fl¬±ø˝ÚœÀȬ±1 ·øÓ¬Ò±1±˝◊ ’±˜±fl¬ ø¬ı…±ªÓ¬œ1 [ø¬ÛÂ√Õ˘ fl¬±ø˘±¸1 1882ñ ¬Û1œé¬± &1n∏ – ˘±˘± |œøÚ¬ı±¸ ±¸ [1850- ŒÚ±ª±ø1º fl¬±1Ì 1925 ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬À˝ ¤˝◊‡Ú ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ˝◊—1±Êœ ¸øißøª©Ü fl¬1± Ú±˝◊º ¬ÛPœ] ¶§±˜œ-¸g±ÚÕ˘ ˜ÚÓ¬ Œ¬Û˘±˝◊ øÀ˚˛ , ’±Ú˝±ÀÓ¬ ά◊¬ÛÀ1±Mê 1887]23 ’Ú≈¬ı± Ú±À˜À1 √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ Δ˝øÂ√˘ ’±1n∏ Œfl¬Ó¬fl¬œ1¬ ¶§±˜œ-¸g±Ú1 √õ∂¸—·1 ˘·ÀÓ¬± ˝◊˚˛±1 Ó≈¬˘Ú±˜”˘fl¬ 1891ñ 1861- The Tale of Genji ø¬ı¯∏˚˛-’Ò…˚˛Ú1 ¸˜˘ – ‰¬ffl¬±ôL√± – Œ¬ıfl¬œÚμÚ é¬Sœ [ Ó¬±1 ¬ıU ’±·ÀÓ¬˝◊ ¬Ûø(˜œ˚˛± Œ˙Ó¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ˚±S± ’±1y√√ ¸±˜œ¬Û… ’±ÀÂ√º11 1913]24 Δ˝øÂ√˘º ˚Ô± – ˝◊Ȭ±˘œ1 Œ¬ı±!¬±ø2‰¬À˚˛± 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ëŒÎ¬!¬±À1±Ìí ›¬Û11 √õ∂±1y√√Ì ˆ¬±·Ó¬ ’±˜±1 ’Ò…˚˛Ú1 ¸˜˘-¸—Àfl¬Ó¬ Œ‡± ˚±˚˛, 1851 ‡‘©Ü±sÕ˘Àfl¬ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¸—‡…± [2] Ó¬±ø˜˘ – [1348-1353], Œ¶Û˝◊Ú1 ø˜&Àª˘ … fl¬±Àª«ø∞I◊Â√1 ëÎ¬Ú ˝◊øÓ¬˜ÀÒ… ø˚˛± Δ˝ÀÂ√º Ó¬Ô±ø¬Û ά◊À~‡ fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1 Œ˚ ’±˜±1 ˜±ÀÔ±Ú ‰¬±ø1‡Ú ’±1n∏ ά◊¬ÛÀ1±Mê ‰¬±ø1‡Ú1 Ú±À˜˝◊ ˝◊˚˛±1 √õ∂˜±Ìº 1812ñ Ó¬±ø˜˘±ø1˚˛≈˜ƒ ˜±Ó¬ÚƒÓ¬±˝◊ fl¬Ó¬±˝◊ – fl≈¬˝◊fl¬ƒÀ‰¬±È¬í [√õ∂Ô˜ ‡Gñ 1605, ø¬ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ‡Gñ 1615], ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ÀȬ±1 ¸μˆ«¬Ó¬ ˝±Ê±1‡Ú1 ’øÒfl¬ ¢∂Lö ά◊¬Û˘t Δ˝ ’±ÀÂ√º Ó¬±1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬, 1852 ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬ √õ∂fl¬±˙ ˝˚˛ ø˜À‰¬‰¬ ˝…±Ú± fl¬…±Ô±ø1Ì Ó¬±ø˜˘±ø1ªÚ25 ˝◊—˘…±G1 ŒÎ¬øÚÀ˚˛˘ øάÀÙ¬±1 ëŒ1±ø¬ıkÚ S≈êÀÂ√±í [1719], øfl¬c ’±˜±1 ¬ÛS‡øÚ1 ¬ı±À¬ı øÚÒ«±ø1Ó¬ ˙s-¬Ûø1¸11 øˆ¬Ó¬1Ó¬ ˜…±À˘k1 [ά◊2‰¬±1Ì Œˆ¬À ë˝±Ú± Œfl¬Àͬø1Ì ˜≈À˘kí – 1826- 1875ñ ’øÔ˚˛≈1ªÒøÚ – øά. øª. Œ˙À˙˝◊’±À˚˛—·±126 Œ‰¬˜≈Àª˘ ø1‰¬±Î«¬‰¬Ú1 ë¬Û±À˜˘±í [1740-1742], Œ˝Ú1œ Œ¸˝◊¸˜”˝ ¸˜˘1 ά◊À~‡ ¬ı± ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± ¸y√√ª¬Û1 Ú˝˚˛º ·øÓ¬Àfl¬ 1861] ¬Z±1± ø˘ø‡Ó¬ ¬ı±—˘± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ëÙ≈¬˘˜øÌ › fl¬è̱¬ı˛ 1879ñ √õ∂Ó¬±¬Û ˜≈ÀÓ¬ø˘˚˛1 ‰¬ø1øM1±˜≈ – ŒÂ√˜≈Àª˘ øÙ¬øã„√√1 ëȬ˜ ÊíÚƒ‰¬í [1749] ’±ø ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸º ø1‰¬±Î«¬‰¬Ú ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛Ìíº12 øfl¬c ˜≈À˘k1 ¤˝◊ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡ÚÀfl¬± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ˜˚«±± 1824-1889]27 ’±˜±1 õ∂ªg‡øÚ1 ’±ª˙…fl¬Ó¬± ’Ú≈˚±˚˛œ Œfl¬˝◊Ȭ±˜±Ú ˜±ÀÔ“± Œ¬ıÚ±˚˛fl¬˜ ø¬Û~±˝◊√√ [ ’±1n∏ øÙ¬øã„√√1 ¬Û”¬ı«fl¬±˘œÚ ø¬ıù´1 ¤˝◊ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ øÚø ’±Ú ¤‰¬±˜ ¬ı±—˘± ’±À˘±‰¬Àfl¬ ˝◊˚˛±1 √õ∂±˚˛ Â√˚˛ ¬ıÂ√1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó,¬ [3] ¬ı±—˘± – øÚ¬ı«±ø‰¬Ó¬ ¸˜˘ Ó¬Ô± Œ¶⁄±Ó¬1 ά◊ø~‡ÚÀ˝ ¸±˜ø1 Œ˘±ª± Δ˝ÀÂ√º [˚øÀ˝ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ¬ı≈ø˘ Ò1± ˝˚˛], ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¶ö±Ú Œ˚ 1858 ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬ √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ Ó¬Ô± ŒÈ¬fl¬±‰¬“± ͬ±fl≈¬1 [¬Û…±1œ‰¬“± 1823ñ Ú¬ı¬ı±¬ı≈-ø¬ı˘±¸ – ˆ¬¬ı±Úœ‰¬1Ì ¬ıÀμ±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ √õ∂Ô˜, Ó¬±Ó¬ ø¬ıÓ¬fl«¬1 ’ªfl¬±˙ √õ∂±˚˛ Ú±Ô±Àfl¬º ’ôL√Ó¬– ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ¬Û˚«±À˘±‰¬Ú± – ø˜S1 Â√ΩÚ±˜ – 1814-1883] 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ë’±˘±À˘¬ı˛ ‚À¬ı˛¬ı˛ [√Â√ΩÚ±˜ – õ∂˜ÔÚ±Ô ˙˜«± – 1787-1848]28 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸Ó¬ ¸—¶‘®Ó¬ ’±‡…±Ú-¬Û1•Û1±1 √õ∂ˆ¬±ª Œ˚ √õ∂ª±˝˜±Ú, ≈˘±˘í ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸fl¬À˝ √õ∂Ô˜ ¬ı±—˘± ’Ô¬ı± √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ 1852ñ Ù≈¬˘˜øÌ › fl¬è̱¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛Ì – ø˜À‰¬Â√ ˝±Ú± ˝◊˚˛±fl¬ Δ˘ ¸≈fl¬œ˚˛± ·Àª¯∏̱-¢∂Lö ¤‡ÚÀfl¬ √õ∂Ì˚˛Ú fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û1± [1] ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ fl¡±˘œÚ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ˚±S±1±y√√ ’±1n∏ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ¬ı≈ø˘¬ı Œ‡±Àʺ13 ¤˝◊ ø¬ıÓ¬fl«¬1 ˜±ÊÀÓ¬ ’±ø˝ ¬ÛÀ1 Œfl¬Ôø¬ı˛Ì ˜≈À˘k [1826-1861]29 ˚±˚˛º ˚Ô± – 1±¶ß± ¬ı1n∏ª± ›1ÀÙ¬ ά0 ø¬ıø1ø= fl≈¬˜±1 ¬ı1n∏ª±1 ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¸˜”˝Ó¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 1857 ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬ √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ Ó¬Ô± ¬ı±¬ı± ¬Û˜Êœ [1831- 1858ñ ’±˘±À˘¬ı˛ ‚À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ≈˘±˘ – ŒÈ¬fl¬‰“¬± ͬ±fl≈¬¬ı˛ 댸ά◊Êœ ¬Û±Ó¬1 fl¬±ø˝Úœí [1959]-1 ‰¬1±˝◊-ø‰¬ø1fl¬øÓ¬ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛1 Ó¬±ø˘fl¡± – 1906] ø˘ø‡Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ˜±1±Í¬œ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ë˚˜≈Ú± ¬Û˚«È¬Úí1 Ú±˜º14 [¬Û…±1œ‰“¬± ø˜S1 Â√ΩÚ±˜ –1814-1883]30 √õ∂¸e¸˜”˝º3 ¤˝◊ ¸μˆ«¬ÀÓ¬ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¸˜”˝Ó¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ë˚˜≈Ú± ¬Û˚«È¬Úí1 øÓ¬øÚ ¬ıÂ√1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬, 1860 ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬ √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ [4] fl¬Ú±Î¬ˇœ – ¤‰¬±˜ ø˝√√μœ ’±À˘±‰¬Àfl¡ ˜Ó¬ Œ¬Û±¯∏Ì fl¡À1 Œ˚ 1798 Œ¬ÛÃ1±øÌfl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 Ú±˜ ˘í¬ı ¬Û1± ˚±˚˛ ’±1n∏ Œ¬ÛÃ1±øÌfl¬ ’±1n∏ ’±‰«¬ øάfl¬Ú Œfl¬±˙œ [1825-1900] ø˘ø‡Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ 1823ñ ˜≈^±˜?≈¯∏± – Œfl¬•Û≈ Ú±1±˚˛Ì31 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ÀÓ¬± ’¸˜œ˚˛± fiÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬-fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬± ø¬ÛÂ√ ¬Ûø1 Ôfl¬± ’±1n∏ 1810 ‡‘©Ü±s1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ ˝◊Úƒ˙± ’±~± ‡±“1 [˜‘Ó≈¬… – 1818 ˜±˘±˚˛±˘˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ë¬Û≈À~ø˘ fl≈¬=≈í ¬ÛϬˇ≈Õª1 ˜±ÊÕ˘ ’±À˝º15 1892ñ ¸”˚«fl¬±ôL√ – ˘ÑÌ 1±› ·Î¬·fl¬±132 Ú±˝◊º4 øfl¬c ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ¤˚˛± ’±˜±1 ’±À˘±‰¬… ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ Ú˝˚˛º ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ‡‘©Ü±s] ¡Z±1± 1ø‰¬Ó¬ Ó¬Ô± 1810 ‡‘–Ó¬ √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ ë1±Ìœ Œfl¬Ó¬fl¬œ ˝◊˚˛±1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬, 1865 ‡‘©Ü±sÓ¬ ˜˝œ¬Û±S˜ Úœ˘fl¬F [1829- 1897ñ ¸≈1±¢∂˝Ì Ó¬La – ¤˜. Œª—fl¬È¬fl‘¬¯û˝◊˚˛± ’±ø˜ ˜±ÀÔ±Ú ˝◊˚˛±Àfl¬ fl¬í¬ı ¬Û±À1“± Œ˚ ˆ¬±1Ó¬1 ’Ú…±Ú… ˆ¬±¯∏±1 fl¬œ fl¬˝±Úœí1 ¬Û1± ’±Ò≈øÚfl¬ fl¬±˘œÚ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ˚±S±1±y√√ 1891] 1ø‰¬Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ &Ê1±È¬œ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ 븱¸≈ ¬ıUÚœ ˘Î¬ˇ±˝◊í [1844-1932]33 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¬Û1•Û1±1 ˘·Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸ øÚʶ§ ¶ö±Ú ˝˚˛º7 ’±Ú˝±ÀÓ¬ ¤‰¬±˜ ¬ı±—˘± ’±À˘±‰¬Àfl¬ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ ˝˚˛º16 √õ∂Ô˜‡Ú &Ê1±È¬œ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬, 1867 1899ñ ˝◊øμ1± ¬ı±˝◊√√ [ø¬ZÓ¬œ˚˛ Ú±˜- ¸X˜« ø¬ıÊ˚˛¬ı≈]

100 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 101 ¸œ˜±ôL√ ±¸ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√Ì-fl¬Ô±Ó¬...

34 51 – &˘¬ı±Î¬ˇœ Œª—fl¬È¬ 1±› [1844-1913] 1946] ŒÓ¬ÀÚ˝íÀ˘ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸ ˙˜ ¶ö±Ú ˘øˆ¬¬ı ŒÚ±ª±ø1¬ıº (Supernatural Elements) õ∂À˚˛±À· ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 [5] ˜±1±Í¬œñ [11] ¬Û±?±¬ıœñ ¤ÀÚ Ò1Ì1 Ó¬±1Ó¬˜… ’Ú…±Ú… ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ˙±1œ1 ¬Û1± ø¬ı‰≈¬…Ó¬ fl¬ø1 ’±‡…±Ú-ά◊¬Û±‡…±Ú1 ˙±1œÕ˘ ¬Û˚«¬ıø¸Ó¬ 1857ñ ˚˜≈Ú± ¬Û˚«È¬Ú – ¬ı±¬ı± ¬Û˜Êœ [1831- 1882ñ ŒÊ…±øÓ¬ 1n∏À – ¬Û±?±¬ı øÚ¬ı±¸œ Œfl¬±ÀÚ± ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¬Ûø1¬ıøM√√«Ó¬ ¶ö±Ú-øÚÌ«˚˛1 ¬Z±1±› ¸—‚øȬӬ fl¬À1 ¬ı≈ø˘ Òø1¬ıÕ˘ ˝íÀ˘ ÀÚ±À¬ı˘ ¬ı“Ȭ± ø¬ıÊ˚˛œ [1993] 1906]35 ¤fl¬ ¬ı±—˘±ˆ¬±¯∏œ Œ˘±fl¬52 ˝í¬ı ¬Û±À1º ¤ÀÓ¬Àfl¬ √õ∂fl¬±˙Ú-Sê˜1 Ù¬±˘1¬Û1± õ∂Ô˜ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ’±À˜ø1fl¬±Ú fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬± ÀȬ±Úœ À˜±ø1Â√Ú [Êiú – 1931], 1861ñ ˜≈M걘±˘± – ˘ÑÌ ˙±¶aœ ˝˘Àª [˘ÑÌ 1898ñ ¸≈μ1œ – ˆ¬±˝◊ ¬ıœ1 ø¸—˝ [1872-1957]53 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¶ö±Ú-øÚÌ«˚˛ ¤øÓ¬˚˛±› ¤fl¬ ÊøȬ˘ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ Δ˝ ’±ÀÂ√º ˆ¬±1Ó¬1 ‰¬˘˜±Ú 1n∏‰¬ø [Êiú– 1947], Œ·ø¬ıËÀ˚˛˘ ·±øÂ√«˚˛± Œ˜±À1ù´1 ˝˘Àª]36 [12] ø¸gœñ 1927-2014 3 ’±‡…±Ú-ά◊¬Û±‡…±Ú1 √õ∂À˚˛±·1 ‘ø©ÜÀ1 √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ˜±fl≈¬«ÀªÊ [ ] ’±ø1 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ά◊¬Ûø1 [6] ˜±˘±˚˛±˘˜ñ 1888ñ ø˘1±˜ – ø˜Ê«± fl¬ø˘fl¬ Œ¬ı· [1853- [ ] 1867- ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ õ∂Ô˜ ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ¸•⁄±È¬ 1ÊÚœfl¬±ôL√ ¬ı1Õ˘1 [ 1860˚1882ñ ¬Û≈À~ø˘ fl≈¬=≈ – ’±‰«¬ øάfl¬Ú Œfl¬±˙œ 1929]54 1940 1930 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¡˝◊√√‡Ú1 ¶ö±Ú – ] ë1˝Õ ø˘ø·1œí [ ] ’±ø ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ [1825-1900]37 [13] ά◊øάˇ˚˛±ñ ¬ı≈ø˘¬ı ¬Û1± Ú±˚±¬ıº63 ‰¬˜≈ fl¬Ô±Ó¬, ’±‡…±Ú-ά◊¬Û±‡…±Ú1 √õ∂À˚˛±·1 1877˚1878ñ ‚±È¬fl¬ªÒ˜ƒ – ø˜À‰¬Â√ Œfl¬±ø˘k38 1888ñ ¬ÛΩ˜±˘œ – ά◊À˜˙ ‰¬f ¸1fl¬±155 ¤˚˛± ’ø¬ıÓ¬øfl«¬Ó¬ Ó¬Ô… Œ˚ ˆ¬±1Ó¬Ó¬ √õ∂±‰¬œÚ fl¬±˘À1¬Û1± ‘ø©ÜÀ1 √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ ¬õ∂Ô˜ ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û 1887ñ fl≈¬μ˘Ó¬± – øȬ. ¤˜. ’m≈ ŒÚÎ≈¬—·±Î¬œ [14] ŒÚ¬Û±˘œñ ’±‡…±Ú-ά◊¬Û±‡…±Ú1 ø˚ ¬Û1•Û1± ‰¬ø˘ ’±ø˝øÂ√˘, Œ¸˝◊ ¬Û1•Û1±1 ‡…±Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸ øÚÊ1 ¶ö±Ú ±¬ıœ fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±À1º [1863-1933]39 1896ñ ¬ıœ1 ‰¬ø1S – ø·1œ˙¬ı~ˆ¬ Œ˚±˙œ [1867- ¬Û1± Ù¬±˘ø1 fl¬±øȬ ’±ø˝ ’±Ò≈øÚfl¬ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”À˝ ¤fl¬ 4 1889ñ ˝◊μ≈À˘‡± – ›˚˛…±1M≈√√ Œ‰¬±c Œ˜ÀÚ±Ú 1923]56 øÚʶ§ 1+¬Û ¬Ûø1¢∂˝ fl¬ø1ÀÂ√º øfl¬c ’±Ò≈øÚfl¬ fl¬±˘1 √õ∂±1øy√fl¬ [ ] ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ‘ø©ÜÀ1 √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ [1847-1899]40 1902ñ ˜À˝f √õ∂ˆ¬± – ¸±ø˙ª ˙˜«±57 ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝Ó¬ ’±‡…±Ú-ά◊¬Û±‡…±Ú1 ¤ÀÚ ¬Û1•Û1±1 ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ õ∂Ô˜‡Ú ’¸˜œ˚˛± [7] &Ê1±È¬œñ [15] Δ˜øÔ˘œñ √õ∂À˚˛±· ¤Àfl¬¬ı±À1 Ú±˝◊øfl¬˚˛± Δ˝ ¬Û1± Ú±øÂ√˘º ˚Ô± – ¬ÛΩ±ªÓ¬œ ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¶ö±Ú – 1862ñ ø˝μ≈¶ö±Ú ˜ÀÒ…Ú≈ ¤fl¬ Á≈¬•Û≈˜ – ŒÂ√±1±¬ı˙±˝ 1914ñ øÚ«√˚˛œ ¸±Î¬◊¸ [øÚ«√˚˛œ ˙±U] – Ê√Ú±«√Ú Á¬± Œªœ Ù≈¬fl¬ÚÚœ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ë¸≈Ò˜«±1 ά◊¬Û±‡…±ÚíÓ¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡Ú1 Ú±˜ ¬’ø¬ıÓ¬øfl«¬Ó¬ ±±ˆ¬±˝◊ ˜≈Úƒ‰¬Ù¬±41 ¸≈Ê√±Ú58 ¸øißøª©Ü Œ˝±ª± ’±|˜-fl¬Ô±1 ¬Û1•Û1±º Úfl¬íÀ˘› ˝˚˛ Œ˚ Ú˝˚˛º ˚øÀ˝ 1812 ‡‘–Ó¬ Ó¬±ø˜˘ ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ά◊¬ÛÀ1±Mê 1865ñ ¸±¸≈ ¬ıUÚœ ˘Î¬ˇ±˝◊ – ˜˝œ¬Û±S˜ Úœ˘fl¬F [16] ˜ø̬Û≈1œñ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ’±‡…±Ú-ά◊¬Û±‡…±Ú Ó¬Ô± 1±˜±˚˛Ì-˜˝±ˆ¬±1Ó¬ ’±øÓ¬ ëÓ¬±ø˜˘±ø1˚˛≈˜ƒ ˜±Ó¬ÚƒÓ¬±˝◊ fl¬Ó¬±˝◊í ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ˝˚˛, ŒÓ¬ÀÚ˝íÀ˘ Ó¬±ø˜˘ [1829-1891]42 1930ñ ˜±Ò¬ıœ – ˘±˜±¬ı±˜ fl¬˜˘ ø¸—˝ [1889- ’±|˜-fl¬Ô±1 √õ∂À˚˛±·1 ¬ÛÀ˚˛±ˆ¬1 ’øÓ¬ √õ∂‰≈¬1º ¬ÛΩ±ªÓ¬œÀ˚˛ :±ÀÓ¬ ˆ¬±¯∏±ÀÓ¬˝◊ ˆ¬±1Ó¬1 √õ∂Ô˜‡Ú ¬ı≈1?œ˜”˘fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ Δ˝øÂ√˘ 1866ñ fl¬1Ì Œ‚À˘± – Úμ˙—fl¬1 øÓ¬ø˘Ê±˙—fl¬1 1930]59 ¬ı± ’:±ÀÓ¬ ¤ÀÚ ’±|˜-fl¬Ô±1 √õ∂À˚˛±· ë¸≈Ò˜«±1 ά◊¬Û±‡…±Úí ¬ı≈ø˘ fl¬í¬ı ˘±ø·¬ıº ¤˝◊√√ Ù¬±˘1¬Û1± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡Ú1 1‰¬fl¡ Ó¬±ø˜˘±ø1ªÚ Œ˜˝Ó¬± [1835-1905]43 [17] ¬ıÀάˇ±ñ [1884]-Ó¬ fl¬ø1ÀÂ√º Œ˝√√˜‰¬f ¬ı1n∏ª±1 ë¬ı±ø˝√√À1 1— ‰¬— øˆ¬Ó¬À1 ˝√√í˘ ˆ¬±1Ó¬1 õ∂Ô˜Ê√Ú± ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¡º ›¬Û1Ó¬ [8] ŒÓ¬À˘&ñ 1962ñ Ê≈ʱ˝◊øÚ ’1 [Ó≈¬˝√√Ê≈√˝◊√√] – ø‰¬M√√1?Ú ˜≈Â√±˝±1œ Àfl¡±ª±ˆ¬±Ó≈¬1œí [1876]-ŒÓ¬± ’±‡…±Ú-ά◊¬Û±‡…±Ú1 õ∂À˚˛±· Õ˝√√ÀÂ√º ˝◊√√øÓ¬˜ÀÒ… Œfl¡±ª± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ À˚ ¤˝◊ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡Ú1 ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜Ó¬ ’±ÀÂ√ 1867ñ ˜˝±Àù´Ó¬± – Œfl¬±À!¬±f Œª—fl¬È¬ 1P˜ ¬Ûc˘≈ [1945]60 øfl¬c ¤˝◊ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ≈√‡Ú1 74 Ó¬Ô± 66 ¬ıÂ√1 ’±·ÀÓ¬ √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ ‡‘©Üœ˚˛ ø¬ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ˙øÓ¬fl¬±Ó¬ ά◊O±Ú ‚Ȭ± Œ‰¬±˘ 1±Ê¬ı—˙1 ¤fl¬ [1842-1915]44 ë1±Ìœ Œfl¬Ó¬fl¬œ fl¬œ fl¬˝±Úœí ˙œ¯∏«fl¬ ø˝μœ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸Ó¬ ά◊À~ø‡Ó¬ 1±Êfl¬Ú…±1 fl¬Ô±º 2 õ∂fl¬±˙Ú-Sê˜1 ‘ø©ÜÀ1 √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 1872ñ |œ1—·1±Ê ‰¬ø1S˜≈ – Ú1˝ø1 Œ·±¬Û±˘ fl‘¬¯û˜ [ ] ¬Û1•Û1±1 ¤ÀÚ √õ∂À˚˛±· √õ∂Ô˜¬ı±11 ¬ı±À¬ı Δ˝ÀÂ√º Œ˚ÀÚñ ’±Ú˝±ÀÓ¬ ˚øÀ˝√√ ëÓ¬±ø˜˘±ø1˚˛≈˜ƒ ˜±Ó¬ÚƒÓ¬±˝◊ fl¬Ó¬±˝◊í ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ˜±ÊÓ¬ ¬õ∂Ô˜ ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ŒÂ√Aœ [1849-1921]45 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡Ú1 Ú±˚˛fl¬ ά◊˚˛ˆ¬±ÚÕ˘ ÊœÀ˚˛fl¬ Œfl¬Ó¬fl¬œfl¬ ø¬ı˚˛± Ú˝˚˛, ŒÓ¬ÀÚ˝íÀ˘ ˆ¬±1Ó¬1 √õ∂Ô˜‡Ú ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 Ú±˜ ¶ö±Ú – 1878ñ 1±ÊÀ˙‡1 ‰¬ø1S˜≈ [’Ú… Ú±˜ñ ø¬ıÀ¬ıfl¬ ø¬ıÕ˘ ’¸iúÓ¬ Δ˝ Œfl¬Ó¬fl¬œ1 ø¬ÛÓ‘¬À˚˛ ά◊˚˛ˆ¬±Úfl¬ ˝ø1Ì±Õ˘ ˝í¬ı ά◊¬ÛÀ1±Mê ë˜≈^±˜?≈¯∏±í [1823]º ë˜≈^±˜?≈¯∏±í fl¬±Ú±Î¬ˇœ ‰¬øffl¬±] – fl≈¬μfl¬ø1 ¬ıœÀ1˙ ø˘—·˜ ¬Ûc˘≈ [1847- ›¬Û11 Ó¬±ø˘fl¬±‡ÚÓ¬ ¤˚˛± ¶Û©Ü Δ˝ ’±ÀÂ√ Œ˚ √õ∂fl¬±˙Ú- 1+¬Û±ôL√ø1Ó¬ fl¬1± õ∂¸eº ά◊À~‡ fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1 Œ˚ Ù¬±‰¬œ« ¸±ø˝Ó¬…1 ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ’±1n∏ Œfl¬•Û≈ Ú±1±˚˛Ì ˝◊˚˛±1 1‰¬fl¬º Œ˜Ã˚« ˚≈·1 1919]46 Sê˜1 ‘ø©ÜÀ1 ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±¸˜”˝Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ’±‡…±Ú-¬Û1•Û1±Ó¬ ˜±Ú≈˝fl¬ ¬Ûq1 1+¬ÛÕ˘ ¬Ûø1¬ıøÓ«¬Ó¬ fl¬1± ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜Ó¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡Ú 1ø‰¬Ó¬º ˝◊˚˛±1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬ ¸≈œ‚« √¤¯∏øᬠ¬ıÂ√1 [9] ά◊≈«ñ ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ õ∂Ô˜ ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û ’±À˘±ø‰¬Ó¬ ÚÊœÀ1 fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬ ˝◊Úƒ˙± ’±~± ‡“±fl¬ ˝◊√√˚˛±Ó¬ √õ∂ˆ¬±øªÓ¬ fl¬ø1ÀÂ√º Òø1 ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ά◊À~‡ Œ¬Û±ª± Ú±˚±˚˛º 1869ñ ø˜1±Ó¬-ά◊˘-ά◊1n∏¸ [fl¬˝◊Ú±1 ¬Û«Ì] – Ú±øÊ1 ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸ ˙˜ ¶ö±Ú ’øÒfl¬±1 fl¬ø1 ’±ÀÂ√º ’ªÀ˙… ’±‡…±Ú-¬Û1•Û1±1 √õ∂À˚˛±·1 ¤ÀÚ Î¬◊±˝1Ì √õ∂Ô˜ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ‡…±Ó¬ Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛‡Ú ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ √õ∂fl¬±˙¬ ˝˚˛ ’±˝˜ [1836-1912]47 ¤˝◊ ¶ö±Ú1 Ó¬±1Ó¬˜… ‚øȬ¬ı ¬Û±À1 , fl¬±1Ì Ó¬±ø˘fl¬±ˆ≈¬Mê ’±Ú Œfl¬˝◊‡Ú˜±Ú ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 Œé¬SÀÓ¬± √õ∂Ó¬…é¬ fl¬ø1¬ı 1865 ‡‘–Ó¬, Ú±˜ñ ë≈À·«˙ÚøμÚœí, 1‰¬fl¬- ¬ı—øfl¬˜ ‰¬f [10] ’¸˜œ˚˛±ñ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 Œfl¬˝◊‡Ú˜±ÀÚ ˚ø √õ∂Ô˜ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ¶§œfl‘¬øÓ¬ ˘øˆ¬¬ı ¬Û±ø1º ’±‡…±Ú-ά◊¬Û±‡…±Ú1 ¤ÀÚ √õ∂À˚˛±·1 ¬ı±À¬ı˝◊ ’ÀÚfl¬ ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ [1838-1894], ˆ¬±¯∏±- ¬ı±—˘±º ˝◊˚˛±1 ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜Ó¬ 1876ñ ¬ı±ø˝À1 1— ‰¬— øˆ¬Ó¬À1 Œfl¬±ª±ˆ¬±Ó≈¬1œ – ŒÚ±ª±À1, ŒÓ¬ÀÚ˝íÀ˘ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¤˝◊ ¶ö±Ú ¸˘øÚ ˝í¬ı ’±À˘±‰¬Àfl¬ ¤˝◊ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Ú≈¬ı≈ø˘ Œfl¬ª˘ ’±ÀÂ√ ‡‘©Üœ˚˛ Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ ˙øÓ¬fl¬±1 ¬Û±Í¬±Ú ’±1n∏ Œ˜±·˘¸fl¬˘1 Œ˝˜‰¬f ¬ı1n∏ª± [1835-1896]48 ¬Û±À1º Œ˚ÀÚ – √õ∂Ô˜ Ó¬±ø˜˘ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ˚øÀ˝ ë’±‡…±Úí ¬ı± ëά◊¬Û±‡…±Úí ¬ı≈ø˘ÀÂ√º61 øfl¬c ’±Ò≈øÚfl¬ fl¬±˘œÚ ˘·Ó¬ ÊøάˇÓ¬ ¬ı—· Œ˙1 ¤fl¬ ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ‚Ȭڱº 1877ñ fl¬±ø˜Úœfl¬±ôL√ – ¤. Œfl¬. ·±Ìœ« [1845- ëÓ¬±ø˜˘±ø1˚˛≈˜ƒ ˜±Ó¬ÚƒÓ¬±˝◊ fl¬Ó¬±˝◊í [1812] ’±1n∏ √õ∂±1øy√√fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝√√Ó¬¬’±‡…±Ú-ά◊¬Û±‡…±Ú1 ¤ÀÚ √õ∂À˚˛±À· ë≈À·«˙ÚøμÚœí1 ¤¬ıÂ√1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬, 1866 ‡‘–Ó¬ √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ 1910]49 ë’øÔ˚˛≈1ªÒøÚíÀ˚˛ [1875] ¶§œfl‘¬øÓ¬ ˘øˆ¬¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1, ά◊À~ø‡Ó¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝fl¬ ëά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸í1 ˙±1œ1 ¬Û1± ø¬ı‰¬≈…Ó¬ fl¬1± ˝˚˛ √õ∂Ô˜‡Ú &Ê1±È¬œ ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ëfl¬1Ì Œ‚À˘±íº 1884ñ ¸≈Ò˜«±1 ά◊¬¬Û±‡…±Ú – ¬ÛΩ±ªÓ¬œ Œªœ Ù≈¬fl¬ÚÚœ ŒÓ¬ÀÚ˝íÀ˘ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¶ö±Ú Ó¬±ø˜˘ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ’±·Õ˘ ¬ı≈ø˘ ¬ıU ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Àfl¬ ˜±øÚ ˘í¬ı ŒÚ±À‡±Àʺ62 ø¬ıÚ•⁄Ó¬±À1 fl¬›“ ëfl¬1Ì Œ‚À˘±í1 1‰¬fl¬1 Ú±˜- Úμ˙—fl¬1 øÓ¬ø˘Ê±˙—fl¬1 Œ˜˝Ó¬±º [1853-1927]50 ’±·¬ı±øϬˇ ˚±¬ı ¬Û±À1º ’±Àfl¬Ã ˚ø ’±ø˜ 눬±Ú≈˜Ó¬œí Œ˚ ø¬ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ‰¬±˜1 ¤˝◊¸fl¬˘ ·Àª¯∏fl¬1 ˘·Ó¬ ’±ø˜ ¤fl¬˜Ó¬º ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡Ú1 ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜Ó¬ ’±ÀÂ√ ’±˘±Î¬◊øVÚ ø‡ø˘øÊ1 [1296- 1890ñ ˆ¬±Ú≈˜Ó¬œ – ¬ÛΩÚ±Ô Œ·±˝±ø¤û¬ı1n∏ª± [1871- [1890˚1891 ‡‘–] fl¬À˝ √õ∂Ô˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ¢∂˝Ì fl¬À1“±, fl¬±1Ì ’±‡…±Ú-ά◊¬Û±‡…±Ú Ó¬Ô± ’øÓ¬À˘Ãøfl¬fl¬ ά◊¬Û±±Ú1 1316] &Ê1±È¬ ’±Sê˜Ì1 ¬Ûø1‚Ȭڱ ’±1n∏ ¤˝◊ ¬Ûø1‚Ȭڱ1

102 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 103 ¸œ˜±ôL√ ±¸ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√Ì-fl¬Ô±Ó¬...

ø¬ı¬Û1œÀÓ¬ ˜”˘ ‚Ȭڱ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ø‰¬øSÓ¬ Δ˝ÀÂ√ &Ê1±È¬1 1ʱ fl¬1Ì fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬±¸fl¬˘1 ’±øÂ√˘ ¸˝±Ú≈ˆ”¬øÓ¬¬Û”Ì« ‘ø©Üº ’±˙«1 Ò1±Ó¬˘Ó¬ õ∂Ô˜ ¬ı≈ø˘ fl¡í¬ı ¬Û1± ˚±˚˛º ëŒfl¡±ª±ˆ¬±Ó≈¬1œíÀÓ¬± Œ·± ¬ı≈ø˘ ø˘‡± ‡‘©ÜÒ˜œ«˚˛ ά◊ø1˚˛± √¬∏C…±"√√ (Tract) ¬ı± õ∂‰¬±1-¬ÛøSfl¬± ¬ı±À‚˘±1 ˘±•ÛȬ…ˆ¬1± Ê√œªÚ1 fl≈¡fl¬Ô±º &Ê1±È¬œ 댂À˘±í ˙s1 ˆ¬±ªÒ±1±˝◊ ¤˝◊ ¸—¶®±1-Òø˜«Ó¬±fl¬ fl¬ø1 Ó≈¬ø˘øÂ√˘ Œõ∂±;˘º ø¬ıÒª± ¬ı± ·1n∏1 õ∂¸e ’±ÀÂ√, ’ªÀ˙… ¬ı…e±Rfl¡ 1+¬ÛÓ¬º ÚÕfl¡ ŒÚ±ª±ø1 Futility of the Worship of Lord Jagannath ’Ô« ˝í˘ ë¬Û·˘±íº fl¬1Ì ¬ı±À‚˘±fl¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 ë¬Û·˘±1 À˘‡œ˚˛± ø¬ıª±À˝ ˆ¬±À˘Àfl¬˝◊‡Ú ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸Ó¬ √õ∂±Ò±Ú… ø¬ıô¶∏±1 fl¬ø1øÂ√˘º ˝◊˚˛±1 Œ˚ ø˝μ≈Q1 √õ∂øÓ¬ Œ˝˜‰¬f ’±1n∏ ¬Û…±1œ‰“¬±À1± ¸˝±Ú≈ˆ”¬øÓ¬ ’±øÂ√˘ [1811]-1 Ú±˜º70 ¤˝◊ √õ∂¸eÀÓ¬ ά◊À~‡ fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1 Œ˚ ‡‘©Ü±Ú fl¡±˜í1 ¬ı±À¬ı &Ê1±È¬1 ˝◊øÓ¬˝±À¸ ëfl¬1Ì ¬Û·˘±í ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ˜ÚÓ¬ øˆ¬Ó¬1Ó¬ ˜±1±Í¬œ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ë˚˜≈Ú± ¬Û˚«È¬Úí1 ø¬ıÒª± Ú±ø˚˛fl¬± ˚˜≈Ú±1 ’±1n∏ Œ¸˝◊ ¬ı±À¬ı˝◊ ˝◊˚˛±1 ¬ı…±øˆ¬‰¬±1-fl≈¬¸—¶®±1 ’±ø ”1 fl¬ø1¬ı1 ø˜Â√Ú±1œ1 ’g- ’Ú≈1±·œ ’±˜±1 ’¸˜1 øÚøÒ ø˘ª±˝◊ 1±ø‡ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ Ó¬±À1˝◊√√ ø‰¬S ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡ÚÓ¬ ¬Ûø1¬ı…±5 Δ˝ ’±ÀÂ√º ‚Ȭڱª˘œÀ˚˛ ’±·¶ö±Ú ˘øˆ¬øÂ√˘º ’ªÀ˙… √õ∂Ô˜ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ‡…±Ó¬ ¬ı±À¬ı ŒÓ¬›“À˘±Àfl¬ ˝±Ó¬Ó¬ fl¬˘˜ Ó≈¬ø˘ Δ˘øÂ√˘º ¤˝◊À¬ı±1 ø˙Õ˘ Ù¬±À1±ÀªÀ˘ [1823˚1827˚1829ñ1873] fl¬±˜±‡…±, õ∂Ô˜‡Ú &Ê1±È¬œ ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ √õ∂fl¬±˙ Œ˝±ª±1 ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Àfl¡˝◊√√‡ÚÓ¬ ø¬ıÒª± ø¬ıª±˝1 ¤ÀÚ √õ∂±Ì¶Û˙œ« ‰¬±˝◊ ˝◊˚˛±Àfl¬ fl¬í¬ı ¬Û1± ˚±˚˛ Œ˚ √õ∂Ô˜ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ‡…±Ó¬ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ˝√√˚˛¢∂œª, ˜±Òª, Œfl¡√±1Ú±Ô, ·˚˛±, fl¡±˙œ ’±øfl¬ ’±Sê˜Ì fl¬ø1 ¬Û“±‰¬ ¬ıÂ√1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬, 1871 ‡‘–Ó¬ ˜±1±Í¬œ ˆ¬±¯∏±1 √õ∂Ô˜‡Ú ¬ıÌ«Ú± ¬Û±¬ıÕ˘ Ú±˝◊º ά◊À~‡ fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1 Œ˚ &̱øˆ¬1±˜ ¬ı1n∏ª±1 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡Ú1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ ëŒfl¬±ª±ˆ¬±Ó≈¬1œí1¬ ¸—¶®±1fl¬±ø˜Ó¬± ë’1n∏ÀÚ±˝◊í1 ¬Û±Ó¬Ó¬ ¤fl¬±øÒfl¬ fl¬ø¬ıÓ¬± ø˘ø‡øÂ√˘º71 ‰¬˜≈ fl¬Ô±Ó¬, ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ 댘±‰¬Ú ·Î¬ˇí √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ ˝˚˛º fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬1 ë1±˜-Úª˜œí [1857] ˙œ¯∏«fl¬ ڱȬfl¬Ó¬ ø¬ıÒª± ø¬ıª±˝1 ø˚ ¸˜¸…± ˆ¬±À˘ø‡øÚ ’±Sê˜Ì±Rfl¬º Ó¬±1 ø¬ı¬Û1œÀÓ¬ ë¸≈Ò˜«±1 ά◊¬Û±‡…±Úí, ¬Û±1¶Ûø1fl¬ Ò˜« ¸ø˝¯û≈Ó¬±1 ø˚ ˜±Úø¸fl¬Ó¬± ’±Ò≈øÚfl¬ ¸ˆ¬… ˜±Ú≈˝1 Ú±˜ 1±˜‰¬f øˆ¬fl¬±Êœ &ø?fl¬±1 [1843-1901]º ø‰¬øSÓ¬ Δ˝ÀÂ√, Œ¸˚˛± ’±À˘±‰¬… ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡ÚÓ¬ ëøÚ–¸˝±˚˛ ø˝μ≈í ’±ø ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸Ó¬ ˝◊˚˛±1 ά◊¬Û¶ö±¬ÛÚ¬’±˙«±Rfl¬º ¬ı±À¬ı ’øÓ¬ ’±ª˙…fl¬, Œ¸˝◊ ˜±Úø¸fl¬Ó¬± ‡‘©ÜÒ˜«Àfl¬øffl¬ ¤˝◊ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡Ú1 ø¬ı¯∏˚˛-¬ıd ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ø˙ª±Êœ ’±1n∏ ŒÓ¬›“1 ¸˜˚˛ √õ∂±Ì-¬Û1˙±ˆ¬±Àª ¬ı±—˜˚˛ Œ˝±ª± Ú±˝◊º ¬ı1= ø¬ıÒª±1 ¬ı…±øˆ¬‰¬±À1À˝ ’±Ú˝±ÀÓ¬ &Ê1±È¬œ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ 븱¸≈ ¬ıUÚœ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡ÚÓ¬ ¬Û±¬ıÕ˘ Ú±˝◊º Œ¸˚˛± ˝íÀ˘› ¤˚˛± fl¬í¬ı ¬Û1± ø‰¬øSÓ¬ Δ˝ÀÂ√º64 ¤˝◊ ¸˜˚˛1 ’¸˜œ˚˛± fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬-fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬±fl¬ ’±fl¬¯∏«Ì fl¬1± ˘Î¬ˇ±˝◊í¬[1865]-Ó¬ ¸±Ó¬±˜¬Û≈1n∏¯∏œ˚˛± ˙±U-Œ¬ı±ª±1œ1 ¡Zμ3 ˚±˚˛ Œ˚ ø˝μ≈ Ò˜«-¸—¶‘®øÓ¬1 ø¬ıÀ1±øÒÓ¬± fl¬ø1 ø˘‡± ‡‘©ÜÒ˜«˜”˘fl¬ √õ∂Ô˜‡Ú ˜±1±Í¬œ ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ √õ∂fl¬±˙ Œ˝±ª±1 fl≈¬ø1 Œ‡± ˚±˚˛º ˚Ô± – Œ˝˜‰¬f ¬ı1n∏ª±1 ë¬ı±ø˝À1 1— ‰¬— øˆ¬Ó¬À1 ¬Ûø1ˆ¬±ø¯∏Ó¬ Δ˝ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ ˝◊˚˛±1 √õ∂±¸—ø·fl¬Ó¬± ’±øÊ1 Ó¬±ø1‡ÀÓ¬± ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜1 ’±Ò±1Ó¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 Ó¬±ø˘fl¬±ÀÓ¬± ¬¬ıÂ√1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬, 1891 ‡‘–Ó¬ √õ∂fl¬±˙ ˝˚˛ √õ∂Ô˜‡Ú ¬ı≈1?œ˜”˘fl¬ Œfl¬±ª±ˆ¬±Ó≈¬1œí ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ·±ˆ¬1n∏À√› Ú±˜1 ø¬ıÒª±·1±fl¬œº ˜¸‘Ì Δ˝ ¬Û1± Ú±˝◊º ¤˝◊ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡Ú1 ˙±1œÀÓ¬ ¬ÛÀ1 ˝◊˚˛±1 ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸ ¶ö±Ú ‡˘ fl¬ø1 ’±ÀÂ√º 65 ˜±˘±˚˛±˘˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ 똱ӫ¬μ ¬ı˜«±íº ¤˝◊ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¤Àfl¬À1 ¶§±˜œfl¬ ¤ø1 ¬Û1-¬Û≈1n∏¯∏1 ˘·Ó¬ ¬Û˘±˝◊ Œ˚±ª± Ú±1œ √õ∂±˚˛ 49 ¬ıÂ√1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬, 1914 ‡‘–Ó¬ √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ Δ˜øÔ˘œ õ∂±ø5 ’±1n∏ ά◊¬Û˘øt – fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬1 Ú±˜ ø‰¬. øˆ¬¬. 1˜Ú ø¬Û~±˝◊ [1858˚56 [∑]- ‰¬ø1SÀfl¬± ’±ø˜ ë¸≈Ò˜«±1 ά◊¬Û±‡…±Úí ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸Ó¬ ˘· ¬Û±›“º ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ëøÚ«˚˛œ ¸±Î¬◊¸í [ëøÚ«˚˛œ ˙±Uí]º ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡ÚÓ¬ ˙±U 1922], ø˚ÊÚ±fl¬ 똱˘±˚˛±˘˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 Â√±1 ª±åȬ±1 ¶®È¬í ¬Û≈1n∏¯∏1 ¬ı…±øˆ¬‰¬±À1± ¤˝◊ ¸˜˚˛1 ’±À˘±‰¬… ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡ÚÓ¬ ·1±fl¬œ ëøÚ«˚˛œí ’±1n∏ Œ¬ı±ª±1œ ·1±fl¬œ ëøÚÀ«±¯∏œíº øÚ–¸ÀμÀ˝ ›¬Û11 ’±À˘±‰¬Ú±˝◊ ’±˜±fl¬ øÚ•ßø˘ø‡Ó¬ ά◊¬Û˘øt ’±1n∏ ¬ı≈ø˘ Œfl¬±ª± ˝˚˛º ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡ÚÓ¬ √õ∂±‰¬œÚ ŒªÚ±Î¬ˇ¬ 1±Ê…1 fl¬˜ ø‰¬øSÓ¬ Œ˝±ª± Ú±˝◊º ά◊±˝1Ì ¶§1+À¬Û ’±ø˜ &Ê1±È¬œ ¤˚˛± ¤fl¬ ¬Û鬜˚˛ ‘ø©Üº ˝◊˚˛±1 ø¬ı¬Û1œÀÓ¬, √õ∂Ô˜ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ‡…±Ó¬ √õ∂±ø5 √õ∂±Ú fl¬ø1ÀÂ√ – ¶ö±¬ÛÚfl¬M«√√± ˜±Ó«¬μ ¬ı˜«± ’±1n∏ ŒÓ¬›“1 ˆ¬±À˚˛fl¬ fl¬±øÓ«¬fl¬ øÓ¬1n∏Ú±˘1 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ëfl¬1Ì Œ‚À˘±í1 fl¬Ô± fl¬í¬ı ¬Û±À1“±º 1ʱ Δ˝› fl¬1ÀÌ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡ÚÓ¬¬ ˙±U-Œ¬ı±ª±1œ1 ¡Zμ31 ¤ÀÚ ø‰¬S [fl¡] ’±—ø·fl¬1 ‘ø©ÜÀ1 √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝ ˙±¸Ú fl¬±˘1 ¬ıÌ«Ú± Œ¬Û±ª± ˚±˚˛º66 øÚÊ1 ˜Laœ-¬ÛPœ1 √õ∂øÓ¬ fl≈¬-‘ø©Ü Œ¬Û±¯∏Ì fl¬À1 ’±1n∏ ˝◊˚˛±1 Û±¬ıÕ˘ Ú±˝◊º ’ªÀ˙… 븱¸≈ ¬ıUÚœ ˘Î¬ˇ±˝◊í1 79 ¬ıÂ√1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬ Œfl¬ª˘ ¬Û±(±Ó¬…1 ’ª±Ú Ú˝˚˛, ¤˝◊¸˜”˝Ó¬ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ’±‡…±Ú- ¶ú1Ìœ˚˛ Œ˚ õ∂Ô˜‡Ú ˜±˘±˚˛±˘˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 õ∂±˚˛ ¬Ûø1ÌøÓ¬ÀÓ¬˝◊ ’±˘±Î¬◊øVÚ ø‡ø˘øÊÀ˚˛ ’±ø˝ &Ê1±È¬fl¬ ¬Û±ÚÓ¬ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ëÊ√œªÚ1 ¬ı±È¬Ó¬íÓ¬ [1‰¬fl¡ – ¬ıœÌ± ά◊¬Û±‡…±Ú1 ’±—ø·Àfl¬± ¸øißø˝Ó¬ Δ˝ ’±ÀÂ√º ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ¸˜±ôL1±˘ˆ¬±Àª ˝˚˛ 1890 ‡‘–Ó¬67 Ú˝˚˛ 1891 ‡‘–Ó¬68 fl¬À1 ’±1n∏ Œ¸˝◊ ˜Laœ-¬ÛPœfl¬ ¬ı˘¬Û”¬ı«fl¡ˆ¬±Àª Òø1 øÚÀ˚˛º ë¸≈Ò˜«±1 ¬ı1n∏ª± ›1ÀÙ¬ ά0 ¬ø¬ıø1ø= fl≈¡˜±1 ¬ı1n∏ª±, 1944] ˙±U-Œ¬ı±ª±1œ1 øÚ–¸ÀμÀ˝ ˝◊˚˛±1 ¬ı…øÓ¬Sê˜ Δ˝ Ôfl¬± Ú±˝◊ ’±1n∏ ¤˝◊ÀȬ± ø˙Ó¬ √õ∂fl¬±ø˙Ó¬ Δ˝øÂ√˘ √õ∂Ô˜ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ά◊¬Û±‡…±ÚíÀÓ¬± fl¬1Ì1 Œ˘‡œ˚˛± ¬ı…±øˆ¬‰¬±1œ ¬Û≈1n∏¯∏fl¬ ˘· Œ¬Û±ª± ¡ZiZ˝◊√√ ͬ±˝◊√√ ¬Û±˝◊√√ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊ Ù¬±˘1¬Û1± 븱¸≈ ¬ıUÚœ ˘Î¬ˇ±˝◊í ’±1n∏ ’Ú…±Ú… ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ˆ¬±¯∏±1 √õ∂Ô˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ˙±1œÓ¬ ¤˝◊ ¬ıUÊÚ1 ¬Z±1± ¶§œfl‘¬Ó¬ 눬±Ú≈˜Ó¬œí, fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬ñ ¬ÛΩÚ±Ô ˚±˚˛º ‰¬ø1S1 ¤ÀÚ ≈¬ı«˘Ó¬±1 √õ∂øÓ¬ ¤˝◊ fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬¸fl¬À˘ ¤fl¬ ëøÚ«˚˛œ ¸±Î¬◊¸í1 ˙±1œÓ¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ‡…±Ó¬ ¤‡ÀÚ± ’¸˜œ˚˛± ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡ÀÚ ˙±1œ ¬Û”1±˝◊ ¬ıø˝ ’±ÀÂ√º Œ·±˝±ø¤û¬ı1n∏ª±º øfl¬c ά0 ø¬ıø1ø= fl≈¬˜±1 ¬ı1n∏ª±1 ˜ÀÓ¬ ëë’±À˝±˜ √õ∂fl¬±1 ø¬ıÀ^±˝ Œ‚±¯∏̱ fl¬ø1ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ øÚ1±˜˚˛ ˜Ú1 ¬ı±À¬ı Œ˚Ú Î¬◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸ ¶ö±Ú ˘øˆ¬¬ı ¬Û1± Ú±˝◊º 븱¸≈ ¬ıUÚœ ˘Î¬ˇ±˝◊í ’±1n∏ [‡] ‚Ȭڱ ¬ı± fl¬Ô±¬ıd1 ‘ø©ÜÀ1 √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ˚≈·1 ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜Ó¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ˝íÀ˘›íí 눬±Ú≈˜Ó¬œí ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ¬ı±ÌœÀ˝ øÀÂ√º Ò˜«1 ’ÚœøÓ¬ Ó¬Ô± ¬ı…±øˆ¬‰¬±11 fl¬Ô±› ¤˝◊ ¸˜˚˛1 ëøÚ«˚˛œ ¸±Î¬◊¸í1 ¬Û±ø1¬ı±ø1fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ’±1n∏ ¤˝◊ ¬Û±ø1¬ı±ø1fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ’±R± ˝í˘ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛Ó¬±, ’±Ú˝±ÀÓ¬ ˝◊˚˛±1 ’—·- Ú˝˚˛º ÀÓ¬›“1 ˜ÀÓ¬ ˘ÑœÚ±Ô Œ¬ıʬı1n∏ª± 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ë¬Û≈˜ fl“≈¬ª1œíÀ˝ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸Ó¬ Œ¬Û±ª± ˚±˚˛º ά◊±˝1Ì ¶§1+À¬Û Œ˝√√˜‰¬f ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ˙±1œÀÓ¬ ¬ÛÀ1 √õ∂Ô˜ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ‡…±Ó¬ ø˝μœ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ √õ∂Ó¬…—· ˝í˘ ¬Û±(±Ó¬… ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ·Í¬Ú-õ∂øSê˚˛±º ’±˙«±Rfl¬ Ò…±Ú- [1891] √õ∂Ô˜‡Ú ’¸˜œ˚˛± ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ˝˚˛º69 ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ¬ı1n∏ª±1 ά◊¬ÛÀ1±Mê ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ë¬ı±ø˝À1 1— ‰¬— øˆ¬Ó¬À1 눬±·…ªÓ¬œí [1877] ’±1n∏ ëŒª1±Ìœ ŒÊͬ±Úœ fl¬œ fl¬˝±Úœí Ò±1̱ ˚ø ˝◊˚˛±1 œ‚, ŒÓ¬ÀÚ˝íÀ˘ ‰¬ø1S¸˜”˝1 ‰¬±ø1øSfl¬ Δ¬ıø˙©Ü… ’±ø˜ √õ∂Ô˜ ¬ı± ø¬ZÓ¬œ˚˛1 ¤˝◊ ø¬ı¬ı±Ó¬ ŒÚ±À¸±˜±˝◊ ˝◊˚˛±Àfl¬ fl¬í¬ı Œfl¬±ª±ˆ¬±Ó≈¬1œí [1876]-1 √õ∂øÓ ’±„≈ø˘˚˛±¬ı ¬Û±ø1º ŒÓ¬›“1 ¤˝◊ [1870]º ë¸≈Ò˜«±1 ά◊¬Û±‡…±Úí› [1884] ’ªÀ˙… ˆ¬±À˘˜±Ú ˝í˘ ˝◊˚˛±1 ¬ı±ø̺ ’Ú…±Ú… √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ ¬Û±À1“± Œ˚ √õ∂Ô˜‡Ú ’¸˜œ˚˛± ¬ı≈1?œ˜”˘fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ 1890 ¬ı± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ˘·Ó¬ ‰≈¬¬ı≈1œ˚˛± ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ ¬Û…±1œ‰“¬± ø˜S1 ¬Z±1± ’Ô«Ó¬ ¤fl¬ ¬Û±ø1¬ı±ø1fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ’±1n∏ ¤˝◊‡Ú ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¬ı±À¬ı √õ∂Ô˜ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡Ú ¤˝◊ÀȬ± ø˙Ó¬ Œ√õ∂±;˘ Δ˝ 1891 ‡‘–Ó¬ √õ∂fl¬±˙ Δ˝øÂ√˘ ’±1n∏ ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ø¬ZÓ¬œ˚˛‡Ú ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ë˜ ‡±›˚˛± ¬ıάˇ ±˚˛, ʱӬ Ô±fl¬±¬ı˛ ¬Û±ø1¬ı±ø1fl¬ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ˙±1œÓ¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸ ’±ÀÂ√º ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 Sê˜ø¬ıªÓ«¬ÚÓ¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ‹øÓ¬˝±ø¸fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸ 1890 øfl¬ ά◊¬Û±˚˛í [1859]-1 ¤fl¬ ˜ÀÚ±1˜ Ó≈¬˘Ú± ˝í¬ı ¬Û±À1º ¶ö±Ú ’øÒfl¬±1 fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1ÀÂ√º [·] ‰¬ø1S-ø‰¬SÌ1 ‘ø©ÜÀ1 ˝◊˚˛±fl¬ øÚ–¸ÀμÀ˝ fl¬í¬ı ¬Û1± Ú±˝◊¬ı± 1891 ‡‘–Ó¬À˝ øÚÊ√¶§ ¶ö±Ú ±¬ıœ fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±À1º ëŒfl¬±ª±ˆ¬±Ó≈¬1œí1 À1˝◊ ¤˝◊ ¬ı±—˘± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡ÚÀÓ¬± ¸±˜±øÊfl¬ ’±À˘±‰¬… ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡Ú1 Œfl¬˝◊‡Ú˜±ÚÓ¬ ‡‘©Ü±Ú Ò˜«1 ˚±˚˛ Œ˚ ¸±˜±øÊfl¬ fl¬≈-¸—¶®±1 ˝í˘ ¤˝◊ ‰¬ø1S¸˜”˝1 ά◊À~‡Úœ˚˛ ¬ı…±øÒº ’±Ú˝±ÀÓ¬ ¤˝◊ ¬ı…±øÒÀÓ¬ ¸øißø˝Ó¬ Δ˝ ’±ÀÂ√ ¸˜¸…±- 5 ¸—¶®±1˜”˘fl¬ ‘ø©ÜÀ1 1ø‰¬Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ø¬ı˙‘—‡˘Ó¬±1 ø√˙ ¬ı…e±Rfl¬ 1+¬ÛÓ¬ ˜≈‡ø1Ó¬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ˆ¬G √õ∂‰¬±1fl¬±ø˜Ó¬± ’±1n∏ ø˝μ≈Q1 √õ∂øÓ¬ ’±Sê˜Ì1 ¬Ûø1fl¬äÚ± √õ∂Ó¬…é¬ [ ] Ò˜«±øÒfl¬±1œ¸fl¬˘fl¬ ¬Û…±1œ‰“¬±À Œ˝√√˜‰¬f1 √À1˝◊√√ ¬ı1 ¬ı…e±Rfl¬ fl¬1± ˚±˚˛º ˚Ô± – ëÙ≈¬˘˜øÌ › fl¬è̱¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛Ìí [¬ı±—˘±] ’±1n∏ ÊÊ«1 ¬Ûø1ø¶öøÓ¬º ¸˜¸…±-ÊÊ«1 ¬Ûø1ø¶öøÓ¬À˚˛ ‰¬ø1S¸˜”˝fl¬ ˝±¬ı≈- ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ‡…±Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά≈¬ı≈ ‡≈ª±˝◊ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ ˝◊˚˛±1 ¬Ûø1S±Ì1 ¬ı±È¬ ’±˙«±Rfl¬ ά◊¬Û˘øtÀ1 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¶ö±Ú – 1+¬ÛÓ¬ øÓ¬1©‘®Ó¬ fl¬ø1ÀÂ√ñ ë¬ı±ø˝À¬ı˛ Œ·Ã¬ı˛±e ’ôL√À¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ ˙…±˜ ëfl¬±ø˜Úœfl¬±ôL√í [’¸˜œ˚˛±]º ¤˝◊ Ò1Ì1 ø˝μ≈ Ò˜« ø¬ıÀ1±Òœ ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜ ’¬ıÓ¬±¬ı˛íº ¤˝◊ ≈‡Ú ’¸˜œ˚˛± ’±1n∏ ¬ı±—˘± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ø¬ı¬Û1œÀÓ¬ ’ªÀ˙… ¤fl¡˜±S ¤˝◊ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡ÚÀÓ¬ Œ¬Û±ª± Ú±˚±˚˛, ¬ı1= fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬-fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬±¸fl¬À˘ ø¬ı‰¬±ø1 ά◊ø˘›ª±1 √õ∂˚˛±¸ √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ø¬ı¯∏˚˛¬ıd1 √õ∂±Ì ø˝‰¬±À¬Û ø˝μœ fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬ 1±Ò±fl‘¬¯û ±¸ [1856-∑]-1 ëøÚ–¸˝±˚˛ ø˝μ≈í ˝◊˚˛±1 ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜Ó¬ ’±ÀÂ√ ÿÚø¬ı—˙ ˙øÓ¬fl¬±1 ’±1y√√øÌÀ1 ¬Û1± fl¬ø1ÀÂ√º √õ∂Ô˜ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡ÀÚ ¤˝◊ÀȬ± ø˙Ó¬ ¸—¶®±1˜”˘fl¬ ‘ø©Ü1 √õ∂øÓ¬ ’±„≈ø˘˚˛±¬ı ¬Û±ø1º ¤˝◊ ¸—¶®±1˜”˘fl¬ [1‰¬Ú± – 1881, õ∂fl¡±˙ – 1890] ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸Ó¬ ’±Sê±ôL√ ø˝μ≈Q1 ‡‘©Ü±Ú ø˜Â√Ú±1œ¸fl¬˘1 ’ÀÚÀfl¬ Œ¬Û±¯∏Ì fl¬1± ø˝μ≈ Ò˜« ø¬ıÀ1±Òœ ¸˜fl¬±˘œÚ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝fl¬ √õ∂øÓ¬øÚøÒQ fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1ÀÂ√ ‘ø©Ü1 ˘é¬…Ó¬ ’±øÂ√˘ Œ¸˝◊ fl¬±˘œÚ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ¸˜±ÊÓ¬ ¬Ûø1¬ı…±5 √õ∂øÓ¬ √õ∂‰≈¬1 ¸˝±Ú≈ˆ”¬øÓ¬ ¬Ûø1˘øé¬Ó¬ ˝˚˛º ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡ÚÓ¬ Œ·±- ”1øˆ¬¸øgº ά◊±˝1Ì ¶§1+À¬Û ’±ø˜ ά◊À~‡ fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±À1“±, ’±1n∏ øÚʶ§ ¶ö±Ú1 Œ·Ã1ª ¬ıϬˇ±˝◊ÀÂ√º fl≈¬-¸—¶®±1 Ó¬Ô± fl≈¬-1œøÓ¬-ÚœøÓ¬º Ú±1œ-ά◊O±Ú1 √õ∂øÓ¬ fi¬ÛÚ…±ø¸fl¬- ¬ıÒ1 ø˚ ø¬ıÀ1±øÒÓ¬± Œ¬Û±ª± ˚±˚˛, Œ¸˚˛± ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ά◊ø1¯∏…±1 Ê·iß±Ô ˜øμ11 ¬Û”ʱ-Œ¸ª±fl¬ øÚ1Ô«fl¬ Ó¬Ô± ’¸±1 [‚] ¬Ûø1À¬ı˙ Ó¬Ô± ¬ı±Ó¬±¬ı1Ì1 ‘ø©ÜÀ1 √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛

104 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 105 ¸œ˜±ôL√ ±¸ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√Ì-fl¬Ô±Ó¬...

ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡ÀÚ ˜”˘Ó¬– ¸±Ó¬±˜¬Û≈1n∏¯∏œ˚˛± ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ¬ı±Ó¬±¬ı1Ì 2º E.B. Siedal : Cassell's Encyclopaedia of Indian Novels : Comparative Studies and ∑§Ê ¬˝∑§Ê‡ÊŸ - fl·¸ “v}|{” ÁŒÿÊ ªÿÊ „Ò¥U, ¡Ê ª˝¢Õ- fl¬øϬˇ˚˛±¬ı ¬Û±ø1ÀÂ√º ’ªÀ˙… Ó¬±ÀÓ¬ ’±ø˝ ¬Ûø(˜œ˚˛± ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬±1 World Literature, p. 3111 Contributions of Major Novels, please see ∑˝§◊ 27 (2) ‚ ◊‹ Ÿ„Ë¢ ⁄πÃÊ „ÒU ÚÓ≈¬Ú ¬ıÓ¬±˝ ˘±ø·ÀÂ√º ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ¤Ù¬±À˘ ø˚À1 ’±ÀÂ√ fl≈¬-¸—¶®±1 sl. 7(2) above; pp. 7, 10 etc. 3º Dr. Jiten Das : The Novels of Premchand [2] Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian Ó¬Ô± Ò˜«±g ¬ı±Ó¬±¬ı1Ì, Œ¸˝◊ ¤Àfl¬À1 Ó¬±ÀÓ¬˝◊ ’±ÀÂ√ Œ¸˝◊ fl≈¬- and Dr. Birinchi Kumar Baruah : A 12º [1] ø‰¬M¬ı˛?Ú ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ [¸•Û±øÓ¬] – Ù≈¬˘˜øÌ Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910- pp. ¸—¶®±1 Ó¬Ô± Ò˜«±g ¬ı±Ó¬±¬ı1Ì1 ¬Û1± ¬Û±¬ı ¬Û1± ˜≈øMê-¬ÛÔ1 Comparative Study, pp. 389-91 › fl¬è̱¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛Ì, 1951 207, 208, 387, 598, 800 ’±√˙«±Rfl¡ ¸g±Úº ¤˝◊ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝Ó¬ ¢∂±˜… ¬Ûø1À¬ı˙1 √õ∂±Ò±Ú… 4º ¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√ ¢∂Lö , ¬Û‘– 390-393 [2] ¸≈À¬ı±Ò ‰¬f Œ¸Ú&5, ’?ø˘ ¬ı¸≈ [¸•Û±.] – 28º [1] |œ|œfl≈¬˜±¬ı˛ ¬ıÀμ±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ¬ıe¸±ø˝ÀÓ¬… ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸¬ı˛ ’øÒfl¬ Œ˝±ª±1 ø¬ı¬Û1œÀÓ¬ ‰¬˝1œ˚˛± ¬ı±Ó¬±¬ı1Ì ¬ı± ¬Ûø1À¬ı˙ 5º ¸—¸ ¬ı±„±˘œ ‰¬ø¬ı˛Ó¬±øˆ¬Ò±Ú – √õ∂Ô˜ ‡G, ¬Û‘– 423 Ò±¬ı˛±, ¬Û‘– 15 Ó≈¬˘Ú±˜”˘fl¬ˆ¬±Àª fl¬˜º √õ∂±‰¬… ’±1n∏ ¬Û±(±Ó¬… ¬Ûø1À¬ıÀ˙ ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ MLA Hand Book for Writers of Research Papers - Prepared by Modern Language 13º [1] |œ|œfl≈¬˜±¬ı˛ ¬ıÀμ±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ¬ıe¸±ø˝ÀÓ¬… ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸¬ı˛ [2] 8[3]- ‡≈øμ˚˛±-‡≈øμ fl¬ø1 ’±ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ ¤˝◊ ‡≈øμ˚˛±-‡≈øμÀÓ¬ ά◊¬Û±À˚˛ ‰¬±›fl¬ Ó¬ ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ¢∂Lö 븗¸ ¬ı±—˘± Association of America Ò±¬ı˛±, ¬Û‘– 17-21 157 ÚÓ≈¬ÚQ˝◊ ’—fl≈¬1 Œ˜ø˘¬ı ‡≈øÊÀÂ√º ¬ı±Ó¬±¬ı1Ì1 ¤˝◊ÀȬ± ø˙Ó¬ ¸±ø˝Ó¬… ¸eœí , ¬Û‘– 6º ·Àª¯∏̱ ¬ÛXøÓ¬ ¬Ûø1‰¬˚˛ - ά0 ÚÀ·Ú ˙˝◊fl¡œ˚˛± 0 √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝1 ˜±ÊÓ¬¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ [2] ¬‰¬±›fl¬ ë¬ıeˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸í ˙œ¯∏«fl¬ √õ∂ªgñ 29º [1] ά ÚÀ·Ú ͬ±fl≈¡1 [¸•Û±.] – ¤˙ ¬ıÂ√11 ’¸˜œ˚˛± Œfl¬˝◊‡ÀÚ ·ø1˜±˜˚˛ ¶ö±Ú ά◊ø˘˚˛±˝◊ ˘í¬ı ¬Û±ø1ÀÂ√º 7º (1) Dr. Jiten Das : The Novels of ˘ÑœÚ±Ô Œ¬ıʬı1n∏ª±, Œ¬ıʬı1n∏ª±-¢∂Lö±ª˘œ – Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸, ¬Û‘– 25 [„√√] ˆ¬±¯∏±-Δ˙˘œ1 ‘ø©ÜÀ1 √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸¸˜”˝Ó¬ Premchand and Dr. Birinchi Kumar ‡G , ¬Û‘– 2158 [2] ¬ı±—˘± fl¡Ô±-¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…√¬ı˛ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±¸ , ¬Û‘– 214 , ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡±- Ó¬»¸˜ ˙s ’±1n∏ Œ¸˝◊√√ ˙s-Δ˙˘œ1 √õ∂À˚˛±· ø˚˜±Ú Δ˝ÀÂ,√ Baruah : A Comparative Study, pp. 14º ¬Á⁄ŒÎ‡ÿ- «ÊÚ. øãŒ˛∑§Ê¢Ã ’Ê¢ÁŒflá«∑§⁄ — ◊⁄ÊΔË ‚ÊÁ„àÿ, Ù≈¬˘˜øÌ › fl¬è̱¬ı˛ ø¬ı¬ı¬ı˛Ì, 2˚˛ Ó¬±„√√¬ı˛Ì, ¬Û‘– 4 332 etc √õ∂±˚˛ ø¸˜±ÀÚ˝◊ Δ˝ÀÂ√ Ó¬æª ˙s ’±1n∏ Œ¸˝◊√√ ˙s-Δ˙˘œ1 ¬ı…ª˝±1º ¬Î— 50 [3] ‰¬±›fl¬ 12[2]-Ó¬ ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ¢∂Lö 븗¸ ¬ı±„±˘œ (2) Dr. Jiten Das : First One Hundred ø¬ıÀ˙œ ˆ¬±¯∏±1, ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏Õfl¬ ˝◊—1±Êœ ˆ¬±¯∏±1, ˙s-ˆ¬±G±11 15º Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian ‰¬ø¬ı˛Ó¬±øˆ¬Ò±Úí – õ∂Ô˜ ‡G , ¬Û‘– 423 ¬ı…ª˝±1 ¤˝◊¸˜”˝ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸Ó¬ øfl¬À1 Δ˝ÀÂ√, ˝◊˚˛±fl¬ Δ˘ ·Àª¯∏̱- Years of Indian Novels, Comparative Studies and Contributions of Major Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910, pp. 393, 30º Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian ¢∂Lö ¤‡ÚÀfl¬ ø˘ø‡ ά◊ø˘˚˛±¬ı ¬Û±ø1º ˘±ø˘Ó¬…ˆ¬1± ˆ¬±¯∏±-Δ˙˘œ 801 Novels, a thesis prepared for D. Lit. Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910, p. 197 ¤˝◊¸˜”˝ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ’˘—fl¬±1 ¶§1+¬Û Δ˝ ¬Ûø1ÀÂ√, ˘·ÀÓ¬ Degree (not yet awarded) of Agra 16º ibid; pp. 386, 534, 791 31º ‘Kempu Narayan’s Mudramanjusha (‘Seal ’±˘—fl¬ø1fl¬ ˆ¬±¯∏±˝◊ ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ √õ∂±Ò±Ú… ø¬ıô¶∏±1 fl¬ø1ÀÂ√º ·œÓ¬1 University (presently Dr. B. R. 17º √õ∂À˚˛±À· ·œÓ¬±Rfl¬ ˆ¬±¯∏±1 ˆ“¬Î¬ˇ±À˘± ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ¬ı±øgÀÂ√º ¸—¶‘®Ó¬ ibid ; pp. 207, 386, 453, 540, 803 Casket, 1823) is the first modern novel Ambedkar University, Agra) ; pp. 6-9 18º written in kannada before English influences ˆ¬±¯∏±1 Œ¬Û±Ú¬ÛȬœ˚˛± √õ∂ˆ¬±ª ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ’±ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ ø¬ıÀ˙œ ˆ¬±¯∏±1 8º [1] |œ|œfl≈¬˜±¬ı˛ ¬ıÀμ±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ¬ıe ¸±ø˝ÀÓ¬… Dr. Birinchi Kumar Barua : History of Assamese Literature, p. 106 brought even greater change’-[http:// [˝◊—1±Êœ, Ù¬±‰¬œ« ’±ø]¬ ¬ÛÀ1±é¬ √õ∂ˆ¬±Àª ˝◊˚˛±fl¬ ‰¬˝fl¬œ fl¬ø1ÀÂ√º ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛±, ¬Û‘– 15-19 en.wikipedia, org/ wiki Kannada Literature]. √õ∂Ô˜ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡ÀÚ ˆ¬±¯∏±-Δ˙˘œ1 ¤˝◊ ø˙ÀȬ±Ó¬ 19º «UÊÚ. ªáʬÁÃøãº˝ ªÈåà — Á„UãŒË ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ ∑§Ê flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ [2] ¸À¬ı˛±Ê ¬ıÀμ±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ¬ı±—˘± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸¬ı˛ fl¬±˘±ôL√¬ı˛, As indicated trerein, the ‘[138]’ and ‘[139]’ øÚʶ§ √õ∂øÓ¬øÚøÒQ ’±·¬ıϬˇ±¬ı ¬Û±ø1ÀÂ√º ßÁÄUÊ‚ (ÁmÃËÿ πá«U), p. yv} ¬Û‘– 48, 60 bear the source of information as below ; [‰¬] ά◊ÀV˙…1 ‘ø©ÜÀ1 fl¬í¬ı ¬Û1± ˚±˚˛ Œ˚ ’±˙«ˆ¬1± 20º ¬˝Ù. ªÙ¬Ê‹ ⁄UÊÿ — Á„UãŒË ©U¬ãÿÊ‚ ∑§Ê ßÁÄUÊ‚, “138 Murthy in George K.M. (1992), p. 167” [3] pp. 13, ÊœªÚ1 ά◊ƒÀ‚±¯∏̱ √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡Ú1 ˜”˘ ø˙ø˙¬ı˛ fl≈¬˜±¬ı˛ ±¸ [¸•Û±–] – ¸—¸ ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝Ó¬… 17, 22-32, 34-36, 38, 43-44, 49-50, 56, 61, “139 ab Kamath (1980), p. 280" 157 ά◊¬ÛÊœ¬ı… Δ˝ ’±ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ ¤˝◊ ά◊¬ÛÊœ¬ı…1 ¬ıøÒ«Ó¬fl¬1ÌÓ¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ¸eœ, ¬Û‘– 64, 67 32º Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡ÀÚ ˚≈·˜œ˚˛± Œ˚±·±Ú ’±· ¬ıϬˇ±˝◊√√ÀÂ√º 9º http : 11 en. wikipedia, org/wikikannada 21º «UÊÚ. ªáʬÁÃøãº˝ ªÈåà —U Á„UãŒË ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ ∑§Ê flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910, pp. 289, ¸±˜1øÌÓ¬, ¤˚˛± øÚ–¸Àμ˝ Δ˝ fl¬í¬ı ¬Û±ø1 Œ˚ √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ Literature. Also please see Murty in George ßÁÄUÊ‚ (ÁmÃËÿ πá«U), ¬Î. yv} 661 K. M. (1922), p. 167 and Kamath (1980), 33º ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡Ú1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡Ú 22º Û”À¬ı«±Mê√ ¢∂Lö , ¬Û‘. 418 ibid. pp. 289, 480 √õ∂øÓ¬øÚøÒ ¶ö±Úœ˚˛ Δ˝ ’±ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ √õ∂øÓ¬øÚøÒQ1 ¤ÀÚ ¸±Ù¬˘…˝◊ p. 280 34º 1 «UÊÚ. •◊⁄UÁ‚¢„U flœÊŸ (‚ê¬Ê.) — ∑§ÛÊ«∏U ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ 10º 23º Û”À¬ı«±Mê√ ¢∂Lö , ¬Û‘. 418 ( ) √õ∂Ô˜ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Œfl¬˝◊‡Úfl¬ √õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian •ı⁄U ‚¢S∑ΧÁÃ, ¬Î. |Æ Œfl¬˝◊‡Ú1 ˜±ÊÓ¬ ¸≈fl¬œ˚˛± ˜˚«±± √õ∂±Ú fl¬ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1ÀÂ√º Literature (Volume VIII) : 1800- 1910, p. 24º Û”À¬ı«±Mê√ ¢∂Lö , ¬Û‘. 418 432– "Tamilariyum Matantai Katai by (2) «UÊÚ. øÁãŸûÊ‹Ê ∑ΧcáÊŸ ŸÊÿ⁄ —U ◊‹ÿÊ‹◊ ©U¬ãÿÊ‚ 25º Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian √õ∂¸e-¸”‰¬œ – Tamilarivan. A romantic story written in ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ ∑§Ê ßÁÄUÊ‚, ¬Î. y} Tamil prose interspersed with songs. The Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910, p. 432 3 1º (1) «ÊÚ. ªáʬÁÃøãŒ˛ ªÈåà — Á„ãŒË ‚ÊÁ„àÿ ∑§Ê flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ 26º ( ) Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian story of a Chola princess who sacrificed her ibid. pp. 207, 792 Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910, ßÁÄʂ (ÁmÃËÿ πá«)- ¬Î. 416 life in search of a husband who should be 27º [1] ◊È. fl⁄Œ⁄Ê¡Ÿ (•ŸÈflÊŒ∑§ — ∞◊. ‡Ê·áÊÈ) — ÃÁ◊‹ p.70 (2) «ÊÚ. •◊⁄Á‚¢„ flÉÊÊŸ (‚¢.) — ∑§ãŸ«∏ ‚ÊÁ„àÿ a scholar in Tamil" ‚ÊÁ„àÿ ∑§Ê ßÁÄʂ, ¬Î. 272-273 ; ß‚◊¥ ©U¬ãÿÊ‚ 35º «UÊÚ. øãº˝∑§Ê¢Ã ’Ê¢ÁŒfl«U∑§⁄ — ◊⁄UÊΔUË ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ, ¬Á⁄UŒÎ‡ÿ,U •ÊÒ⁄ ‚¢S∑ΧÁÃ, ¬Î. 70 11º Dr. Jiten Das : First One Hundred Years of

106 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 107 ¸œ˜±ôL√ ±¸ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√Ì-fl¬Ô±Ó¬...

¬Î. zÆ 51º ibid ; pp. 328-331 [2] ëø¬ıÊ≈˘œí1 ¬Û±Ó¬Ó¬ 눬±Ú≈˜Ó¬œí 1891 ‡‘–Ó¬ 6º Œ·±¶§±˜œ, ˚Ó¬œfÚ±Ô [¸•Û±.] – Œ¬ıʬı1n∏ª±-¢∂Lö±ª˘œ, ¸±ø˝Ó¬… √õ∂fl¬±˙, &ª±˝±È¬œ-3 , √õ∂Ô˜ √õ∂fl¬˙ , 2005 36º (1) Û”À¬ı«±Mê√ ¢∂Lö , ¬Û‘. 51 52º Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian Ò±1±¬ı±ø˝fl¬ 1+¬ÛÓ¬ √õ∂fl¬±˙ Δ˝øÂ√˘º ¢∂Lö-1+¬ÛÓ¬ √õ∂Ô˜ √õ∂fl¬±˙ ˝˚˛- 1908 ‡‘–Ó¬ºñ ά◊¬ÛÀ1±Mê ë¤˙ ¬ıÂ√11 (2) «UÊÚ. øÁãŸûÊ‹Ê ∑ΧcáÊŸ ŸÊÿ⁄ — ◊‹ÿÊ‹◊ ©U¬ãÿÊ‚ Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910- p. 289 Á„ãŒË ª˝ãÕ 53º ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸í , ¬Û‘– 4 ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ ∑§Ê ßÁÄUÊ‚, ¬Î. y| ibid.pp. 242, 289-290 1. ªÈåÃ, «ÊÚ. ªáʬÁÃøãŒ˛ — Á„ãŒË ‚ÊÁ„àÿ ∑§Ê flÒôÊÊÁŸ∑§ 69º [1] Dr. Birinchi Kumar Barua : A History (3) Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian 54º ibid. pp. wyÆ, w~| ßÁÄʂ (ÁmÃËÿ πá«), ‹Ê∑§÷Ê⁄ÃË ¬˝∑§Ê‡ÊŸ, Œ⁄’Ê⁄Ë of Assamese Literature, p. 167 Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910, p. 55º Á’ÁÀ«¢ª, ∞◊. ¡Ë. ⁄Ê«, ß‹Ê„Ê’ÊŒ- Œ‚flÊ° ‚¢S∑§⁄áÊ- ibid. pp. wÆy, w~z [2] ë¬Û≈˜ fl≈¬“ª1œí ˜±À˝fl¬œ˚˛± ëŒÊ±Ú±fl¬œí1 ¬Û±Ó¬Ó¬, 1; 197 2006 56º ibid. p. wx| 1890-1891 ‡‘–Ó¬ √õ∂Ô˜ÀÓ¬ ë¬ÛΩfl≈¬˜±1œí ø˝‰¬±À¬Û 37º Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian 2. ŒÊ‚, «ÊÚ. Á¡ÃŸ — ¬˝◊ø㌠•ÊÒ⁄ «ÊÚ. Á’Á⁄¢Áø ∑ȧ◊Ê⁄ 57º ibid. p. wx| Ò±1±¬ı±ø˝fl¬ Sê˜Ó¬ õ∂fl¬±˙ Δ˝øÂ√˘º ¢∂Lö-1+¬ÛÓ¬ √õ∂Ô˜ Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910, pp. 393, √õ∂fl¬±˙ ˝˚˛ 1905 ‡‘–Ó¬ºñ ά◊¬ÛÀ1±Mê ë¤˙ ¬ıÂ√11 ’L§flÊ ∑§ ©¬ãÿÊ‚ — ∞∑§ ÃÈ‹ŸÊà◊∑§ •äÿÿŸ, •‚◊ 801 58º Dr. Jayakanta Mishra : A History of Maithili Áfl‡flÁfllÊ‹ÿ, Á‚‹ø⁄ mÊ⁄Ê ¬Ë∞ø. «Ë. ∑§ Á‹∞ Literature, Volume II (Modern Period), p. ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸í , ¬Û‘– 4 38º ibid. pp. x~x, z~Æ SflË∑Χà ‡ÊÊœ¬˝’¢œ; ◊ø¸, 2012; •¬˝∑§ÊÁ‡Êà 34 70º Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian 39º 3. ’Ê¢ÁŒfl«∑§⁄, «ÊÚ. øãŒ˛∑§Ê¢Ã — ◊⁄ÊΔË ‚ÊÁ„àÿ — ¬Á⁄ŒÎ‡ÿ; ibid. pp. x~x, {x{, |~} 59º Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910, p. 430 www.indopedia.info/literature/ ’ÊáÊË ¬˝∑§Ê‡ÊŸ, Ÿß¸ ÁŒÀ‹Ë- ¬˝Õ◊ ‚¢S∑§⁄áÊ, 40º ibid. pp. vvw-vvx, wx~, w~x-w~z, {yz, {{v, 71º [1] ά0 ˜À˝ù´1 ŒÚ›· [¸•Û±.] – ’1n∏ÀÚ±√˝◊√√ [¤fl¡øSÓ¬ 110002; manipuri.html 1887. translation in Telugu as ‘Kalavati’; p. 760 60º An Introduction to the Boro Language– ’±1n∏ ¬Û≈Ú1 ˜≈ø^Ó¬], ¬Û‘– 823, 839, 855, 871, 41º x}{, zxy, |~{ 887 ’±ø 4. ⁄UÊÿ, ¬˝Ù. ªÙ¬Ê‹ — Á„UãŒË ©U¬ãÿÊ‚ ∑§Ê ßÁÄUÊ‚, ibid. pp. Phukan Candra Basumatari. This book is ⁄UÊ¡∑§◊‹ ¬˝∑§Ê‡ÊŸ ¬˝Ê. Á‹.; v - ’Ë. ŸÃÊ¡Ë ‚È÷Ê· 42º ibid. pp. wÆ|, x}{, yzx, zyÆ, }Æx available in the Google's Book Segment ; [2] Dr. Jiten Das : Inceptions of Indo- ◊ʪ¸, Ÿß¸ ÁŒÀ‹Ë- vvÆÆÆw, wÆÆz wÆÆ~ please see therein the Introduction at p. 7. / 43º ibid. pp. wÆv-wÆw, x}{, |~| American Relations : A Study till 1900 Meaning of Zuzaini Or is Fire of Husk (in A.D., p. 315 5. flœÊŸ, «UÊÚ. •◊⁄UÁ‚¢„U (‚ê¬Ê.) — ∑§ÛÊ«∏U ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ •ı⁄U 44º ibid. pp. vv~, v{~, zyy, |~} Assamese Ó≈¬˝√√Ê≈√˝◊√√] ‚¢S∑ΧÁÃ, •Á÷·∑§ ¬˝∑§Ê‡ÊŸ; x}wy, ãÿÍ øãº˝Êfl‹ (ÁŸ∑§≈U 45º (1) Ibid. pp. wÆ~, z{|, }Æx 61º ά0 Œ·±ø¬ıμ õ∂¸±√ ˙˜«± – ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ’±1n∏ ’¸˜œ˚˛± Á‡Êfl ◊ÁãŒ⁄U), ¡flÊ„U⁄U Ÿª⁄U, ÁŒÀ‹Ë - vvÆÆÆ|; wÆÆ| (2) •◊⁄UÁ‚¢„U flœÊŸ (‚¢.) — Ã‹ÈªÈ ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ •ı⁄U ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸, ¬Û‘– 28 ¢∂Lö-¬Û?œ 6. «UÊÚ. ‚È⁄U‡Ê ∑ȧ◊Ê⁄ (‚¢.) — ¬˝◊ø㌠•ı⁄U ÷Ê⁄UÃËÿ ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ, ‚¢S∑ΧÁÃ, p. wwv 62º «ÊÚ. Áfl‡flŸÊÕ ¬˝‚ÊŒ — ‚ÊÁ„àÿ ◊¢ ‚◊Ê¡ ∑§Ë •ãË˸ŸÃÊ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ¢∂Lö ∑§ãº˝Ëÿ Á„UãŒË ‚¢SÕÊŸ, •Êª⁄UÊ; v~}x 46º (1) ÃŒ’; pp. wwv-www ∑§Ê ¬˝‡Ÿ, ¬Î— 122, 132 1º ˙˝◊√√fl¡œ˚˛±, ά0 ÚÀ·Ú – ·Àª¯∏̱ ¬ÛXøÓ¬ ¬Ûø1‰¬˚˛, ¬ıÚ˘Ó¬±, 7. ¬˝‚ÊŒ, «ÊÚ. ÁÔfl‡flŸÊÕ — ‚ÊÁ„àÿ ◊¢ ‚◊Ê¡ ∑§Ë •ãË˟¸ÃÊ ∑§Ê ¬˝‡Ÿ, •ÿŸ ¬˝∑§Ê‡ÊŸ, ◊„⁄Ê‹Ë, Ÿß¸ ÁŒÀ‹Ë; (2) «UÊÚ. ‚È⁄U‡Ê ∑ȧ◊Ê⁄ (‚¢.) — ¬˝◊ø㌠•ı⁄U ÷Ê⁄UÃËÿ 63º ¬Û”À¬ı«±Mê√ 7[2] Sê˜Ó¬ ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ First One Hundred øά¬ıËn∏·Î¬ˇ - ¬1 , ¬õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙ – ŒÂ√ÀõI◊•§1, 1993 1/20 ¬˝Õ◊ ¬˝∑§Ê‡ÊŸ 2010 ‚ÊÁ„Uàÿ, p. } Years of Indian Novels : Comparative 2º ˙˜«±, ά0 Œ·±øªμ õ∂¸±√ – ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸ ’±1n∏ ’¸˜œ˚˛± [3] Studies and Contributions of Major Novels– 8. ŸÊÿ⁄, «ÊÚ. øÁãŸûÊ‹Ê ∑ΧcáÊŸ — ◊‹ÿÊ‹◊ ©¬ãÿÊ‚ Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian Dr. Jiten Das ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸, ©Ü≈Àά∞I◊‰¬ƒ ©Üí1‰¬, fl¡À˘Ê√ Œ˝√√±À©Ü˘ Œ1±Î¬, Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910, p. &ª±˝√√±È¬œ- 781001 , õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙ Ê≈√Ú, 1995 ‚ÊÁ„àÿ ∑§Ê ßÁÄʂ, Á„ãŒË ’È∑§ ‚ã≈⁄, Ÿß¸ ÁŒÀ‹Ë- 64º Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian 209 110002; ¬˝Õ◊ ‚¢S∑§⁄áÊ 2008 Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910, PP 201, 0 47º 3º ŒÚ›·, ά ˜À˝√√ù´1 – ’¸˜œ˚˛± ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…1 1+¬ÛÀ1‡±, ¬ı±Ìœ 9. ◊È. fl⁄Œ⁄Ê¡Ÿ — ÃÁ◊‹ ‚ÊÁ„àÿ ∑§Ê ßÁÄʂ, •ŸÈflÊŒ∑§- Sisir Kumar Das : A History of Indian 205, 562. , 1962 , Literature, Volume VIII, 1800-1910- p. 202- ˜øμ1, øά¬ıËn∏·Î¬ˇ, ’¸˜ õ∂Ô˜ Ó¬±„√√1Ì ’À"√√±¬ı1, ∞◊. ‡Ê·Ÿ˜; ‚ÊÁ„àÿ •∑§ÊŒ◊Ë, ⁄’ËãŒ˛ ÷flŸ, 35 65º ibid ; pp. 239, 289, 655 203 ¬Û=˜ Ó¬±„√√1Ì ’±·©Ü, 1983 »§Ë⁄Ê¡‡ÊÊ„ ◊ʪ¸, Ÿß¸ ÁŒÀ‹Ë- 110001, ¬˝Õ◊ ‚¢S∑§⁄áÊ 66º «ÊÚ. øÁãŸûÊ‹Ê ∑ΧcáÊŸ ŸÊÿ⁄ — ◊‹ÿÊ‹◊ ©¬ãÿÊ‚ 0 — 48º Dr. Jiten Das : The Novels of Premchand 4º ͬ±fl≈¡1, ά ÚÀ·Ú [¸•Û±.] – ¤˙ ¬ıÂ√11 ’¸˜œ˚˛± 1994 ‚ÊÁ„àÿ ∑§Ê ßÁÄʂ, ¬Î. 27-33 and Dr. Birinchi Kumar Baruah : A ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸, ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬ õ∂fl¡±˙Ú, ¬Û±Ì¬ıÊ√±1, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ- 0 English Books Comparative Study– Chapter : 4.2.2; pp. 67º ά ˜À˝ù´1 ŒÚ›· – ’¸˜œ˚˛± ¸±ø˝Ó¬…1 1+¬ÛÀ1‡±, ¬Û‘– 781001 , õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙ ÚÀª•§1, 2000 328-331 302 0 1. Siedal, E. B. : Cassell's : Encyclopaedia of 5º ŒÚ›·, ά ˜À˝√√ù´1 – ’1n∏ÀÚ±√˝◊√√ñ ¸—fl¡ø˘Ó¬ ’±1n∏ ¬Û≈Ú– World Literature, Cassell & Company Ltd., 49º 68º [1] ά0¬ ÚÀ·Ú ͬ±fl≈¡1 [¸•Û±.] – ¤˙ ¬ıÂ√11 ’¸˜œ˚˛± ibid ; pp. 328-331 ¸•Û±ø√Ó¬, ’¸˜ õ∂fl¡±˙Ú ¬Ûø1¯∏√ , ¢∂Lö±fl¡±À1 õ∂Ô˜ London; 1973 50º ibid ; pp. 328-331 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸, ¬Û‘– 4 ¸—¶®1Ì ŒÂ√ÀõI◊•§1, 1983 2. Das, Sisir Kumar : A History of Indian

108 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 109 © Aitihya Samstha ¸œ˜±ôL√ ±¸ ‹øÓ¬˝√√… Vol.VI, Issue -1, 2015 The Heritage pp 111-120 Literature (Volume VIII), 1800-1910, Sahitya University, Arizona, USA ; unpublished. Akademi, Rabindra Bhawan, New Delhi- 110001; First Published 1991. ¬ı±—˘± ¢∂Lö 3. Barua, Dr. Birinchi Kumar : History of 1º ¬ıÀμ±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛, |œ|œfl≈¬˜±¬ı˛ – ¬ıe¸±ø˝ÀÓ¬… ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸¬ı˛ Ò±¬ı˛±, Assamese Literature, Sahitya Akademi, ˜Î¬±Ì« ¬ı≈fl¬ ¤ÀÊkœ √õ∂±˝◊Àˆ¬È¬ ø˘ø˜ÀȬά, 10 ¬ıøǘ Rabindra Bhavan, New Delhi- 110001; First ‰¬…±È¬±øÊ« ø¶ÜòȬ, fl¬ø˘fl¬Ó¬±-700073 , ø¬ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¸—¶®1Ì – Edition 1964; 2nd Edition, 1978. 1948 , √õ∂Ô˜ √õ∂fl¬±˙ – 1345 ¬ıe±s¬ , ¬Û≈Ú˜≈«^Ì – 4. MLA Hanbook for Writers of Research 2011-2012º Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬Ó¬ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 ø¬ı˜”Ó¬«Ó¬± – Papers - Seventh Edition - prepared by the 2º ¬ıÀμ±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛, ¸À¬ı˛±Ê – ¬ı±—˘± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸¬ı˛ fl¬±˘±ôL√¬ı˛, Modern Langaugae Association of America ŒÎ¬íÊ ¬Û±¬ıø˘ø˙—, fl¬˘fl¬±Ó¬±-700073 , √õ∂Ô˜ √õ∂fl¬±˙ – ¤fl¡ ’Ò…˚˛Ú : Affiliated East West Press Pvt. ltd. First 1961 , ¯∏ᬠ¸—¶®1Ì – ʱÚ≈˚˛±ø¬ı˛ 2012, ˜±‚ 1418º Edition 2009, New Delhi 3º ±¸, ø˙ø˙¬ı˛ fl≈¬˜±¬ı˛ [¸•Û±.] – ¸—¸ ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝Ó¬… 5. Mishra, Dr. Jayakanta : A History of Maithili ¸eœ, ¸±ø˝Ó¬… ¸—¸, ’±‰¬±˚« √õ∂Ù≈¬~ ‰¬f Œ¬ı˛±Î¬ , ¬32˚¤ Literature, Volume II (Modern Period), fl¬˘fl¬±Ó¬±- 9 , √õ∂Ô˜ ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì- 2003, Ó‘¬Ó¬œ˚˛ ¸—¶®¬ı˛Ì- ˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«± Tirabhukti Publications, 1, Sir p.C. Banerji 2011º ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¡ıˆ¡±·, øά.¤˝◊√√‰.¬¤Â√. fl¡±ÕÚ fl¡À˘Ê√, øά¬ıËn∏·Î¬ˇ, ’¸˜ Road, Allahabad, 1950. 4º Œ¸Ú&5, ¸≈À¬ı±Ò ‰¬f, ¬ı¸≈, ’?ø˘ [¸•Û±.] – ¸—¸ 6. Das, Dr. Jiten : Inceptions of Indo-American ¬ı±„±˘œ ‰¬ø¬ı˛Ó¬±øˆ¬Ò±Ú – √õ∂Ô˜ ‡G, ¸±ø˝Ó¬… ¸—¸, ’±‰¬±˚« Relations : A Study till 1900 A.D., Doctoral √õ∂Ù≈¬~ ‰¬f Œ1±Î¬ , √õ∂Ô˜ ¸—¶®1Ì- 1976 , ø¬ZÓ¬œ˚˛ Thesis of 1999; Chennai Campus, World ¸—¶®1Ì- 1998º ABSTRACTNESS OF PAINTINGS IN THE POEMS OF NEELAMONI PHUKAN : A STUDY

Mridul Sarma Dept. of Assamese, DHSK College, Dibrugarh, Assam.

ABSTRACT : Assamese modern poet Nilamoni Phukan is known as a critic of Visual Arts. As a poet and art-critic, his observations may be regarded as a kind of synthesis of Literature and Visual Arts. Along with his sponteinous potential as a poet, he tries to excavate the essence of abstractness of Visual arts, particularly the beauty and philosophy of paintings, sculptures, murals, and folk-artifacts as well as historic monuments. As a poet he always tries to expose the genuinity of his own ground, to smell the scents of his soil with his own style. As such, his poems show this peculiarity and may be considered as a subject of research. This subject is not only a literary one, but it also demands broad and deep interdisciplinary study of Visual Arts. Based on the assessment of his genius the present study is concentrated on this point of unique communication between literary and the world of visual art.

110 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«± Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬Ó¬ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 ø¬ı˜”Ó¬«Ó¬±...

0.00 ’ªÓ¬1øÌfl¡± – fl¡±¬ı…ø˙ä ’±1n∏ ø‰¬Sø˙ä ˙søÚø˜«Ó¬ ˙1œ11 ¸œ˜± Ô±øfl¡À˘› ˝◊˚˛±1 ˆ¬±ªÚ±1 ¸œ˜±À1‡± fl¡ø1À“√±º 5 ¤Àfl¡ fl¡Ô±Àfl¡ ŒÓ¬›“ ’±Ú ¤Í¬±˝◊√√Ó¬ ø˘ø‡ÀÂ√ ¤ÀÚ√À1 ŒÚ±ª±À1º ... Â√ø¬ı ¤‡Ú1 √À1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ¤È¬±Àfl¡± ¬ıÌ«Ú± fl¡ø1¬ı Ú±˝◊, ’±Ú˝√√±ÀÓ¬ ø‰¬Sø˙ä ¸œ˜±1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ¬ıμœ ˝√√íÀ˘› Ó¬±ÀÓ¬± ñ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±1 õ∂øÓ¬ Ôfl¡± Œ˜±1 ’Ú≈1±À·, ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏Õfl¡ ø‰¬Sfl¡ä ŒÚ±ª±ø1, ά◊¬Û˘øtÀ˝√√ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±-’±ø|Ó¬, Â√ø¬ı fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±fl¡ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…1 õ∂±˚˛ ¸fl¡À˘± 1+¬Û [ ]-Ó¬Õfl¡ Genre ’¸œ˜1 ˝◊øeÓ¬ Ô±Àfl¡º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ’±1n∏ ø‰¬S-ˆ¬±¶®˚«1 ’±Àª√Ú1 1‰¬Ú±1 Œé¬SÓ¬ Œ˜±fl¡ ’Ú≈õ∂±øÌÓ¬ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ˜˝◊√√ ’ÀÚfl¡ 1+¬Û±ø|Ó¬ ¬ı≈ø˘ Œfl¡±ª± ˝√√˚˛º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ Ôfl¡± 1+¬Û ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±Ê√±Ó¬, Â√ø¬ıÓ¬ ’øÒfl¡ ’±øȬ˘ ’±1n∏ õ∂ˆ¬±ª˙±˘œ Œ¬ı±˘± ˝√√˚˛º ’±Ú˝√√±ÀÓ¬ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±˝◊ øˆ¬ißÓ¬± ’±ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ÀȬ±› fl¡ø¬ı Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ øÚÊ√1 ·√… ¬ı…ª˝√√±1 fl¡ø1ÀÂ√±º ’±1n∏ Œ˜±1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ˜±ÀÊ√ Ôfl¡± ˆ¬±¬ıÚ± 1+¬ÛÊ√±Ó¬º ˆ¬±¬ıÚ± ŒÚ±À˝√√±ª± Â√ø¬ı Ú±˝◊√√, Œ˜È¬±Ù¬í1, ’±‡1 ø‰¬øÚ ŒÚ±À¬Û±ª± Œ˘±fl¡1 ˜ÚÓ õ∂Ó¬…鬈¬±Àª¬ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± õ∂fl¡±À1 colour epithet 1‰¬Ú±Ó¬ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º2 ˜±ÀÊ√ ‰¬±é≈¬¯∏ Δ˝√√ ¬Û1±1 &ø1ÀÓ¬ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±1 ˘·Ó¬ Ôfl¡± Œ˜±1 ˝◊√√À˜Ê√ ŒÚ±À˝√√±ª± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± Ú±˝◊√√º 8 Œ1‡±¬Û±Ó¬ fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1º øfl¡c ‘√ø©ÜÀ¬ı√… fl¡˘±fl‘¡øÓ¬À˚˛ √œ‚˘œ˚˛± ’ôL1eÓ¬±º øfl¡c fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˜±Ò…˜ Œ˚ ˆ¬±¯∏±, fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Õ˘ fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…‘√ø©ÜÓ¬ ø‰¬S ’±1n∏ ¬ıÌ«1 &1n∏Q1 õ∂øÌÒ±Ú √˙«ÀÚøf˚˛˚≈Mê ¸fl¡À˘± ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ˘·ÀÓ¬ ˝◊Ó¬1 õ∂±Ìœ1 ˜ÚÀÓ¬± õ∂ˆ¬±ª 1.00 Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬ – fl¡±¬ı…ø˙ä ’±1n∏ ø‰¬Sø˙ä Œ˚ 1— ’±1n∏ Œ1‡±1 ˜ø˝√√˜± ’±øÚ¬ı ŒÚ±ª±ø1, Œ¸˝◊√√ fl¡Ô± [˜˝◊√√] ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û ŒÓ¬›“1 Œfl¡˝◊¯∏±1˜±Ú fl¡Ô± Ó≈¬ø˘ ’±øÚ¬ı ¬Û±ø1 ñ ø¬ıô¶±1 fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ¸é¬˜ ˝√√˚˛º ¶§1+¬ÛÀÓ¬˝◊ ≈√˝◊ø¬ıÒ ø¬ı˜”Ó¬« fl¡˘±1+¬Ûº ˜±Úªœ˚˛ ˝◊øf˚˛Ê√ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±fl¡ ø‰¬S1 ˜±Ò…À˜À1 ø‰¬ôL± fl¡1± ¬Û±˝√√ø1 Œ˚±ª± Ú±˝◊√√º 6 1º ’±ø˜ Ê√±ÀÚ±, ¬ıÌ«˝◊√√ ˝√√í˘ Â√ø¬ı ¤‡Ú1 ’±È¬±˝◊√√Ó¬Õfl¡ ’ªÀ˙… ≈√˝◊ø¬ıÒÀ1 ’±¬Û±Ó¬ ˜”Ó¬«1+¬Û ¤Àfl¡±È¬±› ’±ÀÂ√º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 fl¡ø¬ı Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Úº ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ø˙äœ1 ø‰¬Sfl¡˜«˝◊ ŒÓ¬›“fl¡ ø˚√À1 Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ Œ˘±fl¡fl¡˘±, ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ fl¡˘±fl‘¡øÓ¬1¬Û1± ˝◊√√øf˚˛¢∂±˝√√… ά◊¬Û±√±Úº ˜±fl¡« Â√±·±À˘ Δfl¡øÂ√˘, ¬ıÌ«˝◊√√ ’±‡1-˙sÀ1 øÚø˜«Ó¬ ˙1œ1 Ôfl¡±1 √À1˝◊ ø‰¬S-ˆ¬±¶®˚« ’±ø√À1± ¸˜‘X fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ Œ¸˝◊√À1˝◊ ¶§fl¡œ˚˛ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±fl¡ ø‰¬Sª» õ∂fl¡±˙ ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ø¬ı˜”Ó«¬Ò˜«œ ø‰¬S-ˆ¬±¶®˚« ¬Û˚«ôL¡ ¸±˜ø¢∂fl¡ˆ¬±Àª ø˙ä fl¡˘±º fl¡˘±1 ΔÚøÓ¬fl¡ ¸—fl¡È¬ÀȬ± ¸√±À˚˛˝◊√√ ¬ıÌ«1 Œ1‡± ’±1n∏ ¬ıÌ«1 ¤È¬± ˝◊øf˚˛¢∂±˝√√… 1+¬Û ’±ÀÂ√º fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘› ŒÓ¬›“ ˚P¬Û1 Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ¤ÀÓ¬Àfl¡ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ Ê√·Ó¬1 ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ¸‘ø©Ü ¬Û˚«À¬ıé¬Ì fl¡1±1 ˘·ÀÓ¬ Œ¸˝◊ Œ¸˝◊ ø˙ä1 ¸—fl¡È¬º 9 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ’±1n∏ ø‰¬S-ˆ¬±¶®˚«1 ¸•Ûfl¡«1 ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ øˆ¬øM√√√ fl¡ø¬ı ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬1 ˜±Ò…˜1 ¸•Ûfl¡«1 ø√˙ÀȬ±Àª ·ˆ¬œ1 ‰¬‰¬«± ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏ÌÒ˜«œ ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú±1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬›¬ ¸•Ûfl«¡ 1鬱 fl¡ ø1 ’±ø˝√√ÀÂ√º 2º ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛± ¸”˚«1 1— ’±1n∏ ά◊¯ûÓ¬±1 õ∂Ó¬œfl¡ ¬ı≈ø˘ Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ øÚÊ√1 ·√… 1‰¬Ú±Ó¬ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º1 ¬ıU ø‰¬S- ’±1n∏ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì √±¬ıœ fl¡À1º ŒÓ¬›“ fl¡˘±fl‘¡øÓ¬1 ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú±› fl¡ø1À º ¤fl¡ ø‰¬S¬ÛȬ1 ŒÈ¬flƒ¡Â√±1ƒ, Œfl¡±ª± ˝√√˚˛º 10 ˆ¬±¶®˚«ø˙äœ1 Î◊¬¬Û˘øtfl¡ ŒÓ¬›“ ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˜±ÀÊ√ø√ õ∂fl¡±˙ ¤ÀÚ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì1 ˚P ≈√Ȭ± ¬Û˚«±˚˛Ó¬ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1 – ŒÈ¬fl¡ƒÈ¬√±˝◊˘ƒ ’±ø√ fl¡±ø1fl¡1œ ˆ¬±¯∏±› ’¸˜œ˚˛± ¬Û±Í¬fl¡-√˙«fl¡1 3º ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛± ’¸˜œ˚˛± ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ¤È¬± øõ∂˚˛ 1—º fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘› ˚P fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¬Ûø1‰¬˚˛ fl¡À1±ª±Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡± ’¢∂Ìœº ¤˝◊√√ fl¡˘±-¸˜±À˘±‰¬fl¡1 ø¬ıÚμœ˚˛± ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛±º ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛± Ê√œªÚ1, ’±Úμ1 Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ ø‰¬S-ˆ¬±¶®˚« ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú±Ó ¸—øù≠©Ü¬ 1] ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡±¬ı…Àfl¡Ã˙˘1 ¸•Ûfl¡« ‘√ø©Üˆ¬eœ›¬ Œ˚ ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡±¬ı…-ˆ¬±ªÚ±1 ά◊»fl¡¯∏« ¸±ÒÚÓ¬ ¸˝√√±˚˛fl¡ õ∂Ó¬œfl¡º 11 ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ˙s1 ’¸˜œ˚˛± ¬Ûø1ˆ¬±¯∏± ¬ı…ª˝√√±1 fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ ¤ÀÚ√À1 – 2] ˜±Úªœ˚˛ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±fl¡ ŒÓ¬›“ õ∂√±Ú fl¡1± ø‰¬S˜˚˛Ó¬± Δ˝√√ ά◊øͬÀÂ√ ¤˝◊√√ fl¡Ô± ŒÓ¬›“À1 ¤¯±1 ¬ÛÀ1±é¬ ¬ ıMê√¬ı…1 ˜±ÀÊ√ø√ 4º ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛±˝◊√√ Œ˚Ú ’¸˜œ˚˛± ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ˜Ú1 1— , ¬Û√Ô˘ [ ], ¸8±ø¬ıÚ…±¸ [ ], ’ªÀ˙… ¤ÀÚ ø¬ıˆ¬±Ê√Ú ¤Àfl¡¬ı±À1 ¶Û©ÜÕfl¡ fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª±ø1º Pedestal Composition õ∂fl¡±˙ ¬Û±˝◊√√ÀÂ√ ñ ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛± ’¸˜œ˚˛± ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ·±À1± 1—º ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛± ¶Û‘˙…&Ì [ ], ô¶1ø¬ıÚ…±¸ ¬ı± ¬Û√«± [ ], ’±±fl¡±1 fl¡±1Ì ëfl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±í ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ÀȬ±Àª˝◊ ¤È¬± Ê√øȬ˘ Œ˚Ãø·fl¡ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛º Texture Tone ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ø˙äfl¡˘±1 ’¸±Ò√±1Ì ’ôL‘«√ø©Ü¸•Ûiß ’±1n∏ 1„√√±1 õ∂øÓ¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ [ ¬ı± ], ¬ıd¬Û≈? [ ], ¬ıd’ª˚˛¬ı [ ], Shape Size Mass Volume 2.00 ‘√ø©ÜÀ¬ı√… ø˙ä ’±1n∏ Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬ ¤Ê√Ú ¬ı…±‡…±Ó¬±, ø˙äÓ¬±øNfl¡, ø˙ä ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ ˝√√±¬ı«±È¬ ’±fl¡¯∏«Ìº 12 fl¡•§≈À1‡± [ ], Î◊¬¬Ûø1Ó¬˘ [ ], ’±Ò…±¸ [ Spital Surface Illu- 1œÎ¬ ¤Ê√Ú fl¡ø¬ı›º7 5º ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ŒÓ¬Ê√1 1—ÀȬ±Àª˝◊√√ ·±À˜±‰¬±‡ÚÓ¬ Ôfl¡± ], ø¬ıfl‘¡øÓ¬fl¡1Ì [ ], 1+¬Û [ ], ¶ö±øÚfl¡ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ’±1n∏ ø‰¬S ¤˝◊ ≈√˝◊ø¬ıÒ ˜±Úªœ˚˛ ¸‘ø©ÜÓ¬ ‚±˝◊Õfl¡ sion Distortion Form ø¬ıø‰¬S ¸1n∏-ά±„√√1 Ù≈¬˘À¬ı±11 1— , ’¸˜œ˚˛± ¸•Ûfl¡« [ ], õ∂øÓ¬¸±˜… [ ], ˜±Úø¸fl¡ øSê˚˛±-õ∂øÓ¬øSê˚˛±À1 ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡± ¸¬ı«±Rfl¡º ‚±˝◊Õfl¡ ˝◊øf˚˛Ê√ 2.01 ø‰¬Sø˙ä ’±1n∏ Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬ Spatial relationship Symmetry ’±Àªø·fl¡ Ê√œªÚ1 1—ºí 13 Œ√˝√√À1‡± [ ], ’Ú≈Ò…±Ú [ ], ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±˝◊ ¶ß±˚˛øªfl¡ Ê√·Ó¬Ó¬ Œ¬ÛÀ˘±ª± õ∂ˆ¬±Àª ’Ú…±Ú… ø˙ä1 Conture Contemplation ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 õ∂øÓ¬ Ôfl¡± ’±¢∂À˝√√ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…-ˆ¬±ªÚ±Ó¬ 1— ŒÓ¬›“ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ¬ıÌ«Ó¬ øÚø˝√√Ó¬ õ∂Ó¬œfl¡œ Ó¬±»¬Û˚« ¸˝√√˜ø˜«Ó¬±À¬ı±Ò [ ], Ó¬˘ [ ], ‚Ú [ ], √À1˝◊ ¤˝◊ ≈√ø¬ıÒ ø˙äÀfl¡± ’øˆ¬¬ı…Mê fl¡ø1 ŒÓ¬±À˘º fl¡ø¬ı Úœ˘˜øÌ Empathy Plane Solid ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ¤fl¡ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ¸À‰¬Ó¬ÚÓ¬± ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡1± Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ŒÓ¬›“ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ø˘ø‡ÀÂ√ ñ ¶ö±øÚfl¡ ¬Û”Ì«Ó¬± [ ] ’±ø√º ¤ÀÚ ˙±øsfl¡ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…‘√ø©Üfl¡ õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬ ’±1n∏ ‘√ø©ÜÀ¬ı√… Œ˘±fl¡fl¡˘± ’±1n∏ Spatial fullness ø‰¬Sfl¡˘± ’±1n∏ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó 1„√√1 ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡± Ó¬Ô± &1n∏Q ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛± – ’±Úμ, ¬Û”Ì«Ó¬±, õ∂±Ì‰¬=˘Ó¬±, õ∂˙±øôL, õ∂À˚˛±·¸˜”À˝√√ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ÀȬ±1 ¸μˆ¬«Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 ¸˜‘X ˜ÚÀ1 ¸±é¬… ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ fl¡˘±¸•Û√1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ Δ˙˙ª1¬Û1± ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡1± ¸±øißÒ…˝◊ ¤ÀÚÕfl¡ ø˘ø‡ÀÂ√ ñ ˙s1 À1 ’±Àª·, ά◊À^fl¡, ά◊√œ5 ’±1n∏ õ∂Ê√ÚÚº √±ø„√√ ÒÀ1º Œ¸À˚˛À˝√√ Ê√·Ó¬1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±¸Ó¬ ø‰¬Sfl¡ä, õ∂Ó¬œfl¡ õ∂ˆ¬±ª±øi§Ó¬ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ŒÓ¬›“1 ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±Ó¬ ø‰¬S˜˚˛Ó¬± ¤fl¡ ’øˆ¬iß ˆ¬±¬ı±Ú≈¯∏e ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û1± ˙øMê√ ¬ıÌ«À1± fl¡˜ Ú˝√√˚˛º ˙ÀsÀ1 õ∂fl¡±˙ 1„√√± – ŒÓ¬Ê√, fl¡±˜, Œ˚ÃÚÓ¬±, ’Ú≈1±·, ά◊¬ı«1Ó¬±, ’±ø√ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß Œfl¡Ã˙˘ õ∂À˚˛±· fl¡1± Δ˝√√ ’±ø˝√√ÀÂ√ ø˚À¬ı±11 ‚±˝◊ ’eÓ¬ ¬Ûø1ÌÓ¬ Œ˝√√±ª± Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ŒÓ¬›“1 ’±RÕÊ√ªøÚfl¡ fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª1± ¸≈1 ¤È¬±fl¡ Œ¬ı±Ò˝√√˚˛ ¬ıÀÌ«À1 õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ά◊Ê≈√ ά◊ÀM√√Ê√Ú±º Ò˜« Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ ø‰¬S˜˚˛Ó¬±º ¶ú‘øÓ¬À1±˜LöÚÀÓ¬± ¤ÀÚ õ∂˜±Ì Ù≈¬øȬ Î◊¬øͬÀÂ√º ŒÓ¬›“ ¤fl¡ ¸±é¬±» õ∂¸eÓ¬ Δfl¡ÀÂ√ Œ˚ ø‰¬S Ó¬Ô± ø˙äfl¡˘±1 ˘·Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 븕Ûfl«¡ÀȬ± ˝√√í¬ıº ¤˝◊√√ fl¡±1ÌÀÓ¬› ¸yªÓ¬– ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±Ó¬ Ù¬˜« ’±1n∏ Œ¸Î¬◊Ê√œ˚˛± – Œ˚êÚ, Ê√œªÚ, õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬º 0.01 14 fl¡±¬ı… ’±1n∏ ø‰¬S – ¸±‘√˙…-Δ¬ı¸±‘√˙… ¶≈®˘œ˚˛± ø√ÚÀ1íº3 ¤Àfl¡ ͬ±˝◊√√ÀÓ¬ ŒÓ¬›“ ’±1n∏ Δfl¡ÀÂ√ Œ˚ fl¡ø¬ı- ¬ıÌ«1 õ∂±Ò±Ú…, ø‰¬S1¬Û1± Œ1‡± õ∂±˚˛ ¬ıø˝√√©‘®Ó¬º ....˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛± 1„√√± 1„√√±, ¬ı·±, ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛± – ’¬ÛÀ√ªÓ¬± ’¬Û¸±1fl¡º ¸≈˜øÔ1± Œ¸Î¬◊Ê√œ˚˛±, Úœ˘±, Œ¬ı„≈√√Úœ˚˛± ’±ø√ õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ [ ] fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˙1œ1 ‘√ø©ÜÀ¬ı√… Î◊¬2‰¬±1ÌÀ˚±·… øfl¡c ˝◊˚˛±1 ˆ¬±¬ıÚ± ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡¸fl¡˘Ó¬Õfl¡ ø˙äœ ’Ô«±» ø‰¬Sfl¡1-ˆ¬±¶®1¸fl¡˘1 primary 2.01.01 ’±1n∏ ø˜| ¬ıÌ«À¬ı±11 ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ¸˜˚˛, ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ¶ö±Ú, ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬ Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 Î◊¬¬Û±√±Ú Î◊¬¬Û˘øtÀ˚±·…, ’±Úø¬ıÒ √˙«Ú ’±1n∏ ¶Û˙«À˚±·… Δ˝√√› ˘·Ó¬À˝√√ ŒÓ¬›“1 ¸•Ûfl«¡ÀȬ± ›‰¬1 ‰¬¬Û±º ¤ÀÚ ¸•Ûfl«¡˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“1 Àˆ¬À√ ¤Àfl¡±È¬± õ∂Ó¬œfl¡œ ’Ô« ’±1n∏ ¬ı…?Ú± ¬’±ÀÂ√º Ó¬±»é¬øÌfl¡ˆ¬±Àª Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ’ÀÚfl¡ ͬ±˝◊Ó¬ Œ√˙-ø¬ıÀ√˙1 ¬ıU Î◊¬¬Û˘øtÀ˚±·…º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± |ªÌÀ˚±·… ’±1n∏ |ªÌ1 ¬õ∂fl¡±1 ’Ú≈¸ø1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±-¸‘ø©ÜÓ¬ Œ˚±À·±ª± ’ª√±Ú1 fl¡Ô± ŒÓ¬›“ ¬ı…øMê·Ó¬ Ú˝√√íÀ˘› ø‰¬Sfl¡À1 ¬ıÌ«1 Δ¬ıø‰¬S… Δ¬ı¬Û1œÓ¬…, ¬ı±√œ-¸—¬ı±√œ ‰¬ø1S, ø‰¬Sø˙äœ1 ø‰¬S1 Î◊¬¬Û±√±Ú ¸øißøª©Ü Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ˝◊ ¤fl¡ ø¬ı˙√ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì1 ˝◊˚˛±1 Ó¬±»¬Û˚« ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ˝√√˚˛, ø‰¬S ‘√ø©Ü¢∂±˝√√…º ø‰¬S1 Œ1‡± ’±1n∏ ·…1‰¬Ú±Ó¬¬ ø˘ø‡ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ ¤ÀÚ√√ ¸•Ûfl«¡˝◊√√ Œ˚ ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡±¬ı…‰¬‰«¬±fl¡ ’Ú≈Sê˜ [ ], ¸—ø·Ó¬ ˚Ô± [ ], ô¶1Àˆ¬√1 ø¬ı¯∏˚˛º ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ õ∂fl¡±˙ Œ¬Û±ª± øfl¡Â≈√ ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ ¬ıÌ«1 &1n∏Q› √˙«fl¡1 Ê√œªÚ-’øˆ¬:Ó¬± ’Ú≈¸±À1 øˆ¬iß ˝√√˚˛º ¸˜‘X fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ Œ¸˝◊√√ fl¡Ô±› ŒÓ¬›“ ¶§œfl¡±1 fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ ñ ø‰¬SÒø˜«Ó¬± sequence [ ] harmony ά◊8˘Ó¬± ’Ú≈8˘Ó¬± [ ], ˜±S± ’±1n∏ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±1 ˝◊øeÓ¬ ¤ÀÚ Ò1Ì1 – fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±˝◊ ˜±Úªœ˚˛ fl¡äÚ±fl¡ õ∂À̱ø√Ó¬ fl¡À1, ’±Úø¬ıÒ1 Œ˜±1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ¤È¬± õ∂Ò±Ú Δ¬ıø˙©Ü… ¬ı≈ø˘ ŒÓ¬±˜±À˘±Àfl¡ 4 Δfl¡Â√±˝◊√√º light and dark tone ¬ıÌ«1 ≈√…øÓ¬1 Œ˚±À·ø,√ ñ ’±ø˜ fl¡±ÀÌÀ1 Ú≈qÚ±, Œfl¡ª˘ ˜ÀÚÀ1 블˚«… Œ˝√√ÀÚ± – Ú±ø˜ ’±À˝√√ – ¤˝◊√√ Ú√œÀ˚˛ø√í ¬Û≈øÔ1 ¤Àfl¡ √˙«ÀÚ› Î◊¬¬Û˘øtfl¡ ÚÓ≈¬Ú ¸y±ªÚ±Õ˘ Î◊¬M√√√œÌ« fl¡À1 ˚ø√› ¤È¬± Ó¬±ÀÓ¬ ˜˝◊√√ Œ˜±1 Œfl¡±ÀÚ±ÀȬ±˝“√√Ó¬ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ¤Àfl¡±‡Ú ø‰¬Sfl¡ ¤Àfl¡±È¬± ά◊¬Û˘øt fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û1± Â√μ¶Ûμ1 ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡À1º fl¡ø¬ıÀ˚˛ ˝◊√√À˜Ê√ ¬ı± Ú±˜1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ ˝◊øÊ√øo˚˛±Úƒ ’±fl¡±˙ Œ√ªœ Ú≈…Ȭ [Nut ¬ı± ¬Û˚«±˚˛Ó¬ fl¡äÚ±fl¡ ¸—fl≈¡ø‰¬Ó¬ fl¡À1º ’±Àfl¡Ã, fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˜±Ò…˜ ˙sº ˝◊√√À˜Ê√ ø˝√√‰¬±À¬ı [˚Ô±] ¬ı…ª˝√√±1 fl¡ø1À“√±, ñ Ù¬˜«fl¡ ˝◊√√À˜Ê√ Œ˜È¬±Ù¬í11 ¬ı±ø˝√√À1 Â√ø¬ı1¬Û1± Œ√‡±Õfl¡ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Õ˘ ¤Àfl¡± øÚ¬ı Neuth ¬ı± Nuit ¬ı± Newet]-1 ¤‡Ú ø‰¬S1 õ∂¸e ’±ÀÂ√º

112 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 113 ˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«± Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬Ó¬ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 ø¬ı˜”Ó¬«Ó¬±...

øfl¡•§√øôL ’Ú≈¸±À1 Ú≈…Ȭ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ ˝◊øÊ√õI◊1 ’±fl¡±˙ Œ√ªœº Ó¬±1fl¡±- Ù¬±˘1¬Û1± ¤˝◊ ø‰¬S‡Ú ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡º &˝√√±˜±˘±1 ø‰¬S¸˜”˝√√Ó¬] ’±fl¡±À¬ı˛¬ı˛ ¬Û±Ô«fl¡… øÂ√˘ ˜˝√√ÀQ¬ı˛ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º Ó¬≈√¬Ûø1 øÚÀÊ√ ˝◊øÓ¬˝√√±¸1 Â√±S Œ˝√√±ª± fl¡±1ÀÌ› ŒÓ¬›“1 ¸ø7¡¡¡Ó¬ Ú¢ü ˙1œ11 ¤˝◊ Œ√ªœ·1±fl¡œÀ˚˛ ø√ÚÓ¬ ¬Û‘øÔªœ1¬Û1± ëfl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±í1 ø¬ı—˙øÓ¬Ó¬˜ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ Œ¬ı±øÒ¸N ¬ÛΩ¬Û±øÌ1 Î◊¬À~‡ ¤fl¡øȬ ¶ö”˘ ˘é¬Ìº Œ˚ ˚±¬ı˛ ¬ı±øάˇ ŒÔÀfl¡ Â≈√ÀȬ Œ¬ıø¬ı˛À˚˛ fl¡±¬ı…‘√ø©ÜÓ¬ ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ fl¡˘±fl¡˜«¸˜”À˝√√ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß õ∂fl¡±À1 ¸˝√√±˚˛ ’“±Ó¬ø1 Ô±Àfl¡ ’±1n∏ 1±øÓ¬ ˝√√íÀ˘˝◊ Œ·¬ıƒ ¬ı± ¬Û‘øÔªœ Œ√ªÓ¬±fl¡ ’±ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊ Î◊¬À~À‡ ˜˝√√±1±©Ü™1 õ∂‡…±Ó¬ ’Ê√ôL± &˝√√±˜±˘±1 Œ√ª±˘- ¤À¸À˚˛ ¬ı≈XÀfl¡ øˆ¬é¬± ø√À˚˛ ÒÚ… ˝√√ÀÓ¬º ¤fl¡øȬ ˜± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º øÚÊ√1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ¤˝◊ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ø√˙ÀȬ± ¸•Ûfl¡«Ó¬ fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡Ú ¤Ù¬±À˘ ˝√√±ÀÓ¬À1¬ ’±1n∏ ’±ÚÙ¬±À˘ ˆ¬ø1À1, øͬfl¡ ·1n∏1 √À1˝◊ ø‰¬S¸˜”˝√√1 ˝◊øeÓ¬ ¸”‰¬Ú± fl¡À1º ’Ê√ôL±1 õ∂Ô˜ &˝√√±1 Œ√ª±˘Ó¬ [’ÀÚÀfl¡ ¬ıÀ˘Ú ˚À˙±Ò±¬ı˛±] ŒÂ√À˘Àfl¡ [’ÀÚÀfl¡¬ı˛ ˜ÀÓ¬± øÚÀÊ√› ¸Ê√±·º ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 õ∂øÓ¬ fl¡ø¬ı Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 ’±¢∂˝√√ ¶Û˙« fl¡À1ø˝√√º ¬Û‘øÔªœfl¡ ¤ÀÚÕfl¡ ¶Û˙« fl¡1±1 Ù¬˘Ó¬ Ú≈…Ȭ Œ√ªœÀ˚˛ Ôfl¡± Œ¬ı±øÒ¸N ¬ÛΩ¬Û±øÌ1 ø‰¬S‡Ú õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˆ¬±1Ó¬1 ¤‡Ú ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ¬ı˛±U˘] øÚÀ˚˛ Œ¬ıø¬ı˛À˚˛ ¤À¸ÀÂ√Ú, ¬ı±˝◊À¬ı˛¬ı˛ √¬ı˛Ê√±˚˛, õ∂fl¡±˙ Œ¬Û±ª± ø‰¬Sfl¡ä1 ¬ıU˘ ¬ı…ª˝√√±1 ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ SêÀ˜ ’íø1øÂ√ƒ√, ’±˝◊øÂ√ƒ√, ŒÂ√ȃ¬ ’±1n∏ ŒÚÙƒ¬øÔƒ√ Ú±˜1 ¸ôL±Úfl¡ Œ|ᬠŒÙˬ¶®í Œfl¡Ã˙˘1 Œ√ª±˘ø‰¬Sº ø‰¬S‡ÚÓ¬ ¬ı≈X1 ˜≈‡Ó¬ ’æ≥√Ó¬ ŒÂ√À˘¬ı˛ ˝√√±ÀÓ¬ øˆ¬é¬± ø√À˚˛ ’øÓ¬ ¬ı…±fl≈¡˘ˆ¬±À¬ı Ó¬±Àfl¡ ø√˙º ¬ıU ¸˜˚˛Ó¬ ’±Úøfl¡ ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±À¬ı±1fl¡ Œfl¡ª˘ ø‰¬Sfl¡ä1 Ê√ij ø√À˚˛º õ≠≈Ȭ±fl¡«1 ˜ÀÓ¬ ’±1n∏Àªø1ƒ√ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ Ú≈…ȃ¬ Œ√ªœ1 ¬Û=˜ ¸±˜… ˆ¬±¬ı, ¸•ú≈‡1¬Û1± Œ¬Û±˝√√1 ¬Ûø1À˘ Ò…±Ú˜¢ü, ·yœ1, ô¶t ¤ø·À˚˛ ø√À2Â√Ú, ˚±ÀÓ¬ ŒÂ√À˘ ¬ı≈XÀfl¡ øˆ¬é¬± ø√ÀÓ¬ ¬Û±À¬ı˛, ˜±˘± Œ˚Ú ˘±À·º ’±¬Û±Ó¬ ‘√ø©ÜÓ¬ ˝◊‡Ú ø‰¬S1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ ø¸‡Ú1 ¸ôL±Ú ˚±fl¡ ¢∂œfl¡ Œ√ªÓ¬± ¤¬Ûí˘í1 ¸˜¬Û˚«±˚˛1 Œ¬ı±˘± ˝√√˚˛º ¤˝◊ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ¤fl¡±¯∏1¬Û1± Œ¬Û±˝√√1 ¬Ûø1À˘ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛ ø¶ß*, ¸≈ø¶úÓ¬ ŒÂ√À˘¬ı˛ øˆ¬é¬± Ú± øÚÀ˚˛ øÓ¬øÚ Œ˚Ú Ú± ˚±Úº øˆ¬é¬± Œ√¬ı±¬ı˛ ¸•Ûfl¡« Ú±Ô±øfl¡À˘› ø¸À¬ı±1fl¡ øfl¡¬ı± ¤fl¡ ’±ˆ¬…ôL1œÌ ˚≈øMê- Œ√ªœ1 fl¡±˜ ˝√√í˘ 1± ¬ı± ¸”˚«À√ªÓ¬±fl¡ 1鬱 fl¡1± ’±1n∏ ’fl¡±˙- ˜≈‡ˆ¬eœº ’±Ú ø√˙1¬Û1± Œ¬Û±˝√√1 ¬Ûø1À˘ Ò±1̱ ˝√√˚˛ ŒÓ¬›“1 ’±¢∂À˝√√¬ı˛ ¸Àe ¬ı≈XÀfl¡ Œ√‡±¬ı˛ ¬ı…±fl≈¡˘Ó¬± øfl¡ ’æ≥√Ó¬ˆ¬±À¬ı ˙‘∫˘±˝◊ ¤Àfl¡˘· fl¡ø1 1±À‡º Œ¸À˚˛À˝√√ õ∂±˚˛ Œé¬SÀÓ¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 ¬Ûø1S꘱Ӭ ¸˝√√±˚˛ fl¡1±º ¬Û‘øÔªœ1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ Ú≈…Ȭ Œ√ªœ1 ΔÚø˜øM√√√fl¡ ˜≈‡˜G˘Ó¬ ’¸œ˜ fl¡1n∏̱˝◊ ø¬ı1±Ê√ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ ˜±À˚˛¬ı˛ Œ‰¬±À‡ Œ√À˝√√ Ù≈¬ÀȬ Î◊¬ÀͬÀÂ√ Ó¬± ±ø¬ıøȬ Ú± Œ√‡À˘ õ∂øÓ¬ÀȬ± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±˝◊ ¤Àfl¡±‡Ú ‰¬˘˜±Ú, ’‡G ’±1n∏ øfl¡Â≈√ Ê√øȬ˘ ¸—¸·«1 Ù¬˘ÀÓ ¸”˚«±ô¶1 ˘À· ˘À·¬ ¬Û‘øÔªœ1¬Û1± ¸”˚«ÀȬ± Ú≈…Ȭ Œ¬ıÃX √˙«Ú1 댘±é¬í1 Œõ∂1̱ ˘≈fl¡±˝◊ ’±ÀÂ√º fl¡±1Ì ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ëÎ◊¬VœÚí fl¡äÚ± fl¡¬ı˛± ˚±Ú Ú±º 20 ø‰¬S¶§1+¬Û Δ˝√√ ¬ÛÀ1º Ó¬≈√¬Ûø1 ¬Û±Í¬fl¡ ¸˜±Ê√fl¡ ŒÓ¬›“ øÚÀÊ√ Ê√ÀÚ±ª± Œ√ªœ1 ˙1œ11 ˜±ÀÊ√ø√ ¬Û±1 Δ˝√√ ˚±¬ı ¬Û±À1 ’±1n∏ Ó¬±1 Ù¬˘ÀÓ¬ ¬ı·˘œÊ√±fl¡1 Î◊¬¬Û˘øt1 ¸˜˚˛Ó¬ fl¡ø¬ıÀ˚˛ ë˜˝◊ Œ˚øÓ¬˚˛± ˜˝◊ Δ˝√√ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ fl¡±¬ı…¸‘ø©Ü1 Œ¬ıø˘fl¡± fl¡ø¬ı1 õ∂±˚˛ ’¬Û±øÔ«ª ¤fl¡ ˜ÀÓ¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 ¤Àfl¡±Ô”˘ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±1 ‹fl¡… ø¬ı1±Ê√˜±Úº ¬Û1ªÓ¬«œ ¸”À˚«±√˚˛ ˝√√˚˛ ¬ı≈ø˘ ˝◊øÊ√øo˚˛±Ú¸fl¡À˘ ø¬ıù´±¸ fl¡ø1øÂ√˘º Ú±Ô±Àfl¡“±í ¬ı≈ø˘ ø˘ø‡ÀÂ√º ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 ¤fl¡ õ∂fl¡±1 Ó≈¬1œ˚˛ ’øô¶Q ’±1n∏ ˜±Ú≈˝√√ ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Õ˘ ’Ú± ø¬ı¯∏˚˛¬ıdfl¡ Δ˘ Œ¸À˚˛À˝√√ Ô”˘Ó¬ Ú¬ÛøϬˇÀ˘ ¬Û±Í¬Àfl¡ ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 1¸ ’±˝√√1Ì ¸”˚«1 ¬Û≈ÚÊ√«ij1 fl¡±1Ì ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û ¤˝◊ Œ√ªœfl¡ ¸”˚«1 ˜±Ó‘¬1 √À1 ’ªø¶öøÓ¬1 ˝◊øeÓ¬ Œ¬Û±ª± ˚±˚˛º ¤Àfl¡ ¬Û≈øÔÀ1 ¬ıøSÂ√ Ú— fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 ˜ÚÓ¬ ¸‘ø©Ü Œ˝√√±ª± ¬Û1¶Û1ø¬ıÀ1±ÒÊ√øÚÓ¬ ˜ÀÚ±À¬ı√Ú± õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª±ø1¬ı› ¬Û±À1º ¤ÀÚ ’ª¶ö±Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 ¬ıU fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ¬ıU 1鬱fl¡±ø1Ìœ Œ¬ı±˘± ˝√√˚˛º õ∂±‰¬œÚ ˝◊øÊ√øo˚˛±Ú¸fl¡À˘ ø¬Û1±ø˜Î¬Ó¬ 븱Ӭ ‡˘¬Ûœ˚˛± Ê√œªÚ1 ø¸—˝√√±¸Ú1 ’±˜ø˝√√ ‚1í1 õ∂¸e ’±ÀÂ√º ¬Û±˝◊ÀÂ√º ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 Ê√œªÚ1 ’ÚôL ˚La̱fl¡ Δ˘ fl¡ø¬ı1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ø˘‡±1 ’±¬Û±Ó¬ ø¬ıø2Â√iß ø‰¬Sfl¡ä1 ˜±Ê√ÀÓ¬± ¸•Ûfl¡« õ∂øӬᬱ fl¡1±ÀȬ± ˜±ø˜ 1±À‡“±ÀÓ¬ Ó¬±1 fl¡øÙ¬Ú-¬ı±fl¡Â√Ó¬ ¤˝◊ Œ√ªœ1 ø‰¬S ’ÇÚ ’±¬Û±Ó¬ ‘√ø©ÜÓ¬ ø¸—˝√√±¸Ú1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±1 ¸•Ûfl¡« Ú±˝◊º øfl¡c ’Ú≈˙œ˘Úº ’Ô‰¬ Œ¸˝◊ Œ¬ı√Ú±1 øÚ1±fl¡1̱ÀÔ« ŒÓ¬›“ ¤Àfl¡±Àfl¡ ’ªÒ±ø1Ó¬ Δ˝√√ ¬ÛÀ1º ¬Û±ÀÂ√ ø‰¬Sfl¡ä1 ¬ıU˘ ¬ı…ª˝√√±11 ø√˙1¬Û1± fl¡ø1øÂ√˘º ŒÓ¬ÀÚ fl¡ø1À˘˝◊ ˜‘Ó¬Àfl¡ ¬Û≈ÚÊ√«ij ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬ı≈ø˘ ø¸—˝√√±¸Ú‡Ú1 ·±Ó¬ Œ˝√√„≈√√˘-˝√√±˝◊Ó¬±À˘À1 ø˚À¬ı±1 ø‰¬S ’ÇÚ fl¡1± fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1 ñ Î◊¬¬Ûø1 Î◊¬Mê ø‰¬S‡Úfl¡ ’Ú≈¯∏e1+À¬Û Δ˘ ¸±‘√˙… Ô±øfl¡À˘› ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±À¬ı±11 õ∂fl¡±˙ˆ¬eœ1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“À˘±Àfl¡ ˆ¬±ø¬ıøÂ√˘º15 fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ ¤˝◊ ø‰¬S‡Ú1 √˙«Ú- ˝√√˚˛ Œ¸˝◊ø‡øÚ ’±›fl¡±Ì fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª±ø1º ø¸—˝√√±¸Ú‡Úfl¡ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ ¤ÀÚ ¤fl¡ ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬eœÀ˚˛ õ∂fl¡±˙ ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏Õfl¡ ø‰¬Sfl¡ä1 Î◊¬»¸1 ø√˙1¬Û1± ¸±‘√˙… Ú±˝◊º ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±1 fl¡Ô±› Δfl¡Àº16 ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ fl¡˘±fl‘¡øÓ¬ ¬ı≈ø˘› fl¡í¬ı ¬Û±ø1 ’±1n∏ ¤Àfl¡ ¸˜˚˛ÀÓ¬ ˝◊ 눬1 ≈√¬Û1ÀÓ¬ ›˘±À˘“±Õ· ˝◊√√À˘±1±1 ˝◊√√f¸ˆ¬±Ó¬í fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…-ˆ¬±ªÚ±fl¡ ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±±˝◊√√ ¸˜‘øX˙±˘œ ¤Àfl¡‡Ú ¬Û≈øÔÀ1 ëÊ√ijí ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀÓ¬± ˝◊øÊ√øo˚˛±Ú ø¬ıªøÓ¬«Ó¬ Œ˝√√±ª± fl¡±1ÀÌ ˝◊˚˛±fl¡ Œ˘±fl¡fl‘¡øÓ¬ ¬ı≈ø˘¬ı ¬Û±ø1º [ëÚ‘Ó¬…1Ó¬± ¬Û‘øÔªœí ¬Û≈øÔ1 ’©Ü˜ÀȬ± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±] ˜˝√√±1±©Ü™1 ˝◊√√À˘±1± fl¡ø1 ŒÓ¬±˘±1 õ∂˜±Ì ŒÓ¬›“1 õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û˚«±˚˛1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˜±Ê√ÀÓ¬ Œ¬Û±ª± øfl¡•§√øôL1 øÙ¬øÚ' ‰¬1±˝◊1 Î◊¬À~‡ fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º øÙ¬øÚ' ‰¬1±˝◊1 ¤Àfl¡‡Ú ¬Û≈øÔÀ1 SÀ˚˛±√˙ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ëŒÓ¬±˜±À1˝◊ √˝√√‡Ú ˝√√±Ó¬í &˝√√±˜±˘±1 fl¡˘±fl‘¡øÓ¬À˚˛ fl¡ø¬ı1 ˆ¬±ªÊ√·Ó¬Ó¬ ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡1± ’±À˘±Î¬ˇÚ1 ˚±˚˛º ŒÓ¬›“1 õ∂Ô˜‡Ú fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±¬Û≈øÔ1 ë’˜‘Ó¬ Œ˙1·œ˘í Ú±˜1 õ∂¸eÀȬ±› ¬Û≈ÚÊ√«ij1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬˝◊ Ê√øάˇÓ¬º 1±˜±˚˛Ì1 ¸œÓ¬±1 ¬ı≈ø˘ ’±iß± Œ1˝◊ÀÁ¬Úƒ¬ı±·«1 õ∂˙øô¶ ø˘‡± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ Œ√ªœ ≈√·«±1 ˙±øsfl¡ õ∂fl¡±˙ ‚øȬÀÂ√º ˝◊√√À˘±1±1 10 ¸¬ı±ÀÓ¬±Õfl¡ ¸≈μ1 ’±1n∏ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ ø‰¬Sø˙äœ ’˜‘Ó¬± ŒÂ√1-·œ˘1 [Amrita ’ø¢ü¬Û1œé¬Ì ¬ı± ˜˝√√±ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ Œ^ìÛ√œ1 Ê√ij1 √À1˝◊ øÙ¬øÚ' √˙ˆ”¬Ê√± ˜”øÓ¬«1 ø˚ ˝◊À•x˙…Ú õ∂fl¡±˙ ¬Û±˝◊ÀÂ√ ø¸ ¬ıU”√1 ø‰¬S˜˚˛º ≈√˜˝√√˘œ˚˛± &˝√√±ÀȬ±1 [32 Ú—] Ú±˜ ˝◊√√f¸ˆ¬±º 21 ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ’øÓ¬ Sher Gill - 1913-1941] ø‰¬S√˙«Ú1 ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±1 õ∂Ó¬…é¬ ‰¬1±˝◊ÀȬ±Àª› ;˘ôL ’ø¢ü1¬Û1± ¬Û≈ÚÊ√«ij ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À1º17 ¤ÀÚ ¤Àfl¡ ¬Û≈øÔÀ1 ë’±˝√√fl¡ ›˘±˝◊ ˚±›“í ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±1 Î◊¬»fl‘¡©Ü Ò1ÀÌ fl¡1± ¬Û≈√˜ Ù≈¬˘1 ø‰¬SÌ Ôfl¡±1 Î◊¬¬Ûø1 ˚é¬, ˜±Ó¬e õ∂fl¡±˙ ‚øȬÀÂ√º fl¡ø¬ı-Ê√œªÚ1 õ∂Ô˜1 Ù¬±À˘ ø˘‡± ¤˝◊ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ õ∂¸eÓ¬ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ¤Àfl¡±È¬±1 ˆ¬±¬ı1 ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ fl¡øͬں fl¡±1Ì, ëS≈êÂ√ ˆ¬±ø„√√-fl¡±øȬ øÔ˚˛ ˝√√í˘ ”√1ôL ˚œqí ’—˙Ó¬ Œ˜ø'fl¡±Ú ’±1n∏ Œ√ª1±Ê√ ˝◊f1 ˜”øÓ¬« ’±ÀÂ√º ˘·ÀÓ¬ ’±ÀÂ√ ’ø•§fl¡± Ú±˜1 ø‰¬Sø˙ä˝◊ fl¡ø¬ı‘√ø©Ü1 ˜±ÀÊ√ø√ ¸1øfl¡ ’±ø˝√√ ¬Û‘Ôfl¡ Œ˜È¬±Ù¬íø1Àfl¡˘ƒ ¶§˚˛— fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 ˜ÀÓ¬˝◊ ñ ø‰¬Sø˙äœ ’1Á¬Àfl¡±1 Œ¬Û˝◊ø∞Ȭ— ë‡Ëœ©Üƒ ŒÎ¬©Ü™ø˚˛— ø˝√√Ê√ S≈êÂ√í1 õ∂¸e ŒÚø˜Ú±Ô ˚é¬1 ¬ÛPœ1 ˜”øÓ¬«º ¤˝◊ &˝√√±˜±˘±1∏ 16 Ú— &˝√√±ÀȬ±1 1+¬Û ˘í¬ı ¬Û1± Ú±˝◊, øfl¡c ø˙äœ ’˜‘Ó¬± ŒÂ√1-·œ˘1 ø‰¬S˝◊√√ fl¡ø¬ı1 Œ˜±1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ’±1n∏ ¤È¬± fl¡Ô±ñ ¤È¬± Ô”˘Ó¬ Î◊¬À~‡ Δ˝√√Àº ’±Ú˝√√±ÀÓ¬ ø¬ÛȬ±1 ¬Ûí˘ 1n∏À¬ı=1 dead-christ Ú±˜ Δfl¡˘±˙º ˝◊˚˛±fl¡ Δfl¡˘±˙ ˜øμÀ1± Œ¬ı±˘± ˝√√˚˛º ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ˆ¬·ª±Ú ’ôL1Ó¬ ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡1± ˆ¬±ªÚ±1 ¤Àfl¡¬ı±À1 Œ¬Û±Ú¬ÛȬœ˚˛± õ∂fl¡±˙ ‚øȬÀÂ√º ˚ø√ Ú¬ÛÀϬˇ Ú˝√√˚˛, fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ø¬ı˘±Àfl¡ ¤ÀÙ¬"√ Úfl¡À1º Ô”˘ ø‰¬S‡ÀÚ fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡Úfl¡ ëŒ1±˜±ø=Ó¬ ’±1n∏ ø¬ı˝√√ı˘í fl¡ø1 Ó≈¬ø˘øÂ√˘ ø˙ª1 Δfl¡˘±˙ ¬Û¬ı«Ó¬fl¡ ø‰¬øSÓ¬ fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ ¤Àfl¡È¬± ’˜‘Ó¬± ŒÂ√1-·œ˘1 fl¡˘±fl‘¡øÓ¬1 22 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“ √øÚÊ√1 ’±øRfl¡ ¤È¬±Ó¬ ¬ÛøϬˇ¬ı ˘±ø·¬ıº ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛±À˝√√ ·˜ ¬Û±˚˛ Œ˚ fl¡ø¬ıÀ˚˛ ¬ı≈ø˘ ŒÓ¬›“ ¤Í¬±˝◊Ó¬ øÚÀÊ√ Δfl¡ÀÂ√º19 øÚ¬ÛœøάˇÓ¬1 õ∂øÓ¬ˆ”¬¶§1+¬Û ø˙˘1¬Û1±˝◊ fl¡±øȬ Î◊¬ø˘›ª± ø¬ı˙±˘ ’±fl¡±11 ø˙ª1 ˜”øÓ¬« ’±ÀÂ√º Î◊¬¬Ûø¶öøÓ¬ ’Ú≈ˆ¬ª fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ’Ô‰¬ Œ¸˝◊√√ ¸•Ûfl«¡ ŒÓ¬›“1 ¬ı±À¬ı ¶Û©Ü øfl¡ fl¡í¬ı ø¬ı‰¬±ø1ÀÂ√º fl¡±1Ì øfl¡Â≈√˜±Ú ¸1n∏-¸1n∏ È≈¬fl≈¡1±1 ˚œq ‡Ëœ©Üfl¡ Œ˜È¬±Ù¬í1 ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ ¤fl¡±øÒfl¡ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ¬ı…ª˝√√±1 ¤˝◊√√ ≈√À˚˛±È¬± &˝√√±1 Ú±˜ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ ¶Û©ÜÕfl¡ ά◊À~‡ ’±ÀÂ√º Ú˝√√˚˛º ˆ¬±1Ó¬-˝◊√√ά◊À1±¬Ûœ˚˛ ˜”˘1 ’˜‘Ó¬± ŒÂ√1-·œ˘1 ’±Rõ∂øÓ¬fl‘¡øÓ¬ ¸˜ø©Üñ õ∂øÓ¬ÀȬ± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±˝◊º ’±1n∏ ˜˝◊ñ¤È¬± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º Ó¬≈√¬Ûø1 √˙±ªÓ¬±1 Ú±˜1 &˝√√±Ó¬ ’øÇÓ¬ ø˙ª1 ø¬ıøˆ¬iß Ú‘Ó¬…1 ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ ø‰¬S1±ø˙1 Δ¬ıø˙©Ü… Ó¬Ô± Δ¬ıø‰¬S… ’±1n∏ ˝√√±˘øÒ ‡≈μ± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Àfl¡˝◊ ø˘ø‡ ’±ÀÂ√“± ŒÚøfl¡ ˝◊˜±Ú ø√Úñ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ëqw ¤fl¡ ¶§2Â√Ó¬±Ó¬ ˜˝◊ õ∂Àª˙ fl¡À1“±í ¬ı≈ø˘ ’±1y Œ˝√√±ª± ˆ¬øe˜± ø‰¬øSÓ¬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º 27 Ú— &˝√√±Ó¬ Ôfl¡± ˜ø˝√√¯∏˜ø«√Úœ ≈√·«± , [Haldi Grinders], ‰¬±1¬Û±˝◊√√Ó¬ ˜ø˝√√˘± [Woman on ¶§1Ó¬º ¶§1ø¬ı˘±fl¡ ¸˘øÚ Δ˝√√ ’±ÀÂ√, øfl¡c ¤Àfl¡È¬± ëÚ‘Ó¬…1Ó¬± ¬Û‘øÔªœí1 SÀ˚˛±ø¬ı—˙ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ ¬ı1 Œfl¡Ã˙À˘À1 õ∂Ô˜, ¯á¬ ’±1n∏ √˙˜ &˝√√±Ó¬ Ôfl¡± Œ¬ıÃX ˜”øÓ«¬, 22 Ú— &˝√√±Ó¬ Charpai], øÓ¬øÚ·1±fl¡œ Ú±1œ [Three Women], ’¸•Û”Ì« ˆ¬±¬ı¬ıdñ Ù≈¬˘1 ¬Û±ø˝√√ Œ˜˘ ‡±˝◊ Δ· Ôfl¡±1 √À1º18 ¤‡Ú ø‰¬S1 ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±fl¡ ¸—Àù≠ø¯∏Ó¬ fl¡ø1 1±ø‡ÀÂ√º ø‰¬S‡Ú ’Ê√ôL± Ôfl¡± Ú±1œ˜”øÓ«¬˘±øÚ ’±ø√1 ¬õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ ˜Ú fl¡ø1¬ı˘·œ˚˛±º Â√ø¬ı [Unfinished Paintings], fl¡˘-Œ¬Û±˝√√±1œ [Banana ], ά◊Ȭ [ ], ˝√√ô¶œ-õ∂±eÚ [ ëfl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±í ¬Û≈øÔ1 ø¬ı˚˛±ø~Â√ Ú— fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ëŒ˙¯∏ Œˆ¬±Ê√Ú1 &˝√√±˜±˘±1 ¸5√˙ &˝√√±Ó¬ Ôfl¡± ŒÙˬ¶®í ˜±Ò…˜1 ¤‡Ú Œ√ª±˘ø‰¬Sº ˝◊√√f¸ˆ¬± ’±1n∏ Œ√ªÀ˘±fl¡ ˙s≈√Ȭ±1 Œ˜Ãø˘fl¡ ’Ô«-¬Û±Ô«fl¡… Ú±˝◊√√ Seller The Camel Elepthant ] ’±ø√ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ø‰¬S1 øˆ¬Ó¬1Ó¬ ’±Rõ∂øÓ¬fl‘¡øÓ¬1 ø¬Û‰¬ÀÓ¬±í ¬ı≈ø˘ Î◊¬À~‡ fl¡ø1 fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ ˜±Úªœ˚˛ ’˜±Ú≈ø¯∏fl¡Ó¬±1 ø‰¬S‡Ú1 ø¬ı¯∏˚˛¬ıd ¸•ÛÀfl¡« ¤ÀÚ√À1 Œfl¡±ª± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ ñ ˚ø√› ¬ı±ô¶ª1 Œ√ªÀ˘±fl¡ ’±1n∏ ¬ı±ô¶ª1 ˝◊√√f¸ˆ¬± Ú±˜1 &˝√√±ÀȬ±1 Promenade ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú± ’±· ¬ıϬˇ±˝◊ÀÂ√º ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ øÚÊ√À1 ø¬ıù´±¸œ ø˙¯∏…1 ¡Z±1± ˜±Ê√Ó¬ Ôfl¡± ’±fl¡±˙-¬Û±Ó¬±˘ ¬Û±Ô«fl¡… ˝◊√√˚˛±Ó¬ ¸”ø‰¬Ó¬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ¬ı±À¬ı˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“1 ‡…±øÓ¬º ά◊¬Ûø1 ά◊Mê√ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ŒÂ√1-·œ˘1 Ê√œªÚ1 ’øôL˜ ¸˜˚˛Ó¬ õ∂¬ı=Ú±1 ¬ıø˘ Œ˝√√±ª± ˚œq ‡Ëœ©Üfl ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ ˆ¬·¬ı±Ú ¬ı≈X øˆ¬é¬±˚˛ Œ¬ıø¬ı˛À˚˛ÀÂ√Úº Œ√¬ıÀ√¬ıœ, ¸—‡…±·Ó¬ˆ¬±Àª Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 ¬ıU Œ¬ıøÂ√ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ Œfl¡˝◊√√¬ı±‡ÀÚ± ø‰¬S1 Œ¬Û±Ú¬ÛȬœ˚˛± ά◊À~‡ fl¡ø1 fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ Œ¸˝◊√√ ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û Δ˘ ø˘’íÚ±Àά«± √… øˆ¬ø=À˚˛ ’“fl¡± ë√… ˘±©Ü Â√±¬Û±1í ’øÓ¬˜±Ú¬ı ¬ı± Ú˜¸… ¬ı…øMê¬ı˛ Œ√˝√√ Úù´¬ı˛ ¸±Ò±¬ı˛Ì ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ ‹øÓ¬˝√√±ø¸fl¡ ø‰¬S1 ’Ú≈¯∏e õ∂fl¡±˙ Œ¬Û±ª± Ú±˝◊º ø¬ÛÀÂ√ ø‰¬S√˙«ÀÚ ¸˜”˝√√1¡Z±1± ŒÓ¬›“1 ˜ÚÓ¬ ¸‘ø©Ü Œ˝√√±ª± ’Ú≈ˆ¬ª-ά◊¬Û˘øt1 õ∂fl¡±˙ ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ ø‰¬S‡Ú1 ’Ú≈¯∏e ’±ÀÂ√º¡ø¬ı¯∏˚˛, ˆ¬±¬ı ’±1n∏ ’Ç¡Úfl¡±˘1 ŒÔÀfl¡ ’À¬Û鬱fl‘¡Ó¬ ¬ıϬˇ ˜±À¬Û ’“±fl¡± ˝√√Ó¬º [’Ê√ôL± ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ø‰¬S˜˚˛ ˙1œ1 øÚ˜«±ÌÓ¬ ¬ÛÀ1±é¬ˆ¬±Àª øSê˚˛± ‚Ȭ±˝◊√√ÀÂ√º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ ø˙äœ ŒÂ√1-·œ˘ ¤·1±fl¡œ ¬ı…øMê√1¬Û1±

‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 115 114 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«± Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬Ó¬ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 ø¬ı˜”Ó¬«Ó¬±...

ë”√11 ø¬ıÚøÚíÕ˘ 1+¬Û±ôLø1Ó¬ Œ˝√√±ª±ÀȬ± ˜Ú fl¡ø1¬ı ˘·œ˚˛±º ’˜‘Ó¬± Úœ˘¬ÛªÚ ¬ı1n∏ª±Õ˘ Î◊¬»¸·«± fl¡1± ëŒ˙±ªøÚ Œfl¡±Í¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ ëŒfl¡±ÀÚ± Ú±˝◊√√ ˝◊√√˚˛±Ó¬ ñ ø˙q Ú±1œ ¬ı‘Xí ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 눬˚˛Ç1 1+¬Û±ø|Ó¬ ¬ı≈ø˘ Œfl¡±ª± ˝√√˚˛º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ Ôfl¡± 1+¬Û ŒÂ√1-·œ˘1 ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ √’±øª©®±1 fl¡1± fl¡±1n∏Ì… Œ¸±˜±À˘“±í [22 – fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±] ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ø‰¬Sø˙äœ Úœ˘¬ÛªÚ Œ¸˝◊√√ ø¬Û˙±‰¬1 ’±À¬Û±Ú ¸ôL±Ú ˆ¬é¬Ìí ’—˙Ó¬ ·˚˛±1 (Fran- ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±Ê√±Ó¬, Â√ø¬ıÓ¬ Ôfl¡± ˆ¬±¬ıÚ± 1+¬ÛÊ√±Ó¬º ˆ¬±¬ıÚ± ’øÓ¬ ˜˜«¶Û˙«œº ø‰¬S1 ˆ¬±¯∏±fl¡ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Õ˘ 1+¬Û±ôLø1Ó¬ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬ı1n∏ª±fl¡ øfl¡Â≈√ ¬ı…øMê·Ó¬ fl¡˘±fl¡˜«1 ˜±ÀÊ√À1 Î◊¬¬Û˘øt fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ cisco Jose de Goyay Lucientes Spain,1746-1828)- ŒÚ±À˝√√±ª± Â√ø¬ı Ú±˝◊√√, Œ˜È¬±Ù¬í1, ˝◊√√À˜Ê√ ŒÚ±À˝√√±ª± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± 28 ŒÚ±ª±ø1 ¬ı≈ø˘ ˚ø√› fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ˝◊√√ Δfl¡ÀÂ√, Ó¬Ô±ø¬Û ¤˝◊√√ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ fl¡ø¬ıÀ˚˛ ˚P fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ øˆ¬ÚƒÀ‰¬∞ȃ¬ Œˆ¬Úƒ ·“‚1 ëÂ√±˝◊õ∂±Â√ 1 Saturn Devouring One of His Son (1820-23) Ú±˝◊√√º ŒÓ¬›“ Œ¸˝◊√√ Œ‰¬©Ü±Àfl¡ fl¡1± Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º øCí, ë©Ü±ø1 Ú±˝◊Ȭí, ëÂ√±ÚÙv¬±ª±1í ’±1n∏ ëSêíʃ√ ’ˆ¬±1 √… ¬U˝◊ȬøÙ¬ãƒí Ú±˜1 Â√ø¬ı‡Ú1 Œ¬Û±Ú¬ÛȬœ˚˛± õ∂fl¡±˙ ‚øȬÀÂ√º ’ªÀ˙… fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ± ά◊X‘Ó¬ fl¡Ô±ø‡øÚ1 ˜±Ê√ÀÓ¬ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ’±1n∏ Â√ø¬ı1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ¤È¬± ‰¬1±˝◊√√, ¤Ê√Ú Œ√ª”√Ó¬ ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ ’±1n∏ øfl¡ ΔÚ˙s ¬Û≈øÔ1 ˙œ¯∏«fl¡ ø‰¬S1 Î◊¬À~‡ ˜Ú fl¡ø1¬ı˘·œ˚˛±º Œˆ¬Ú ·“À‚ ŒÓ¬›“1 Œ¸˝◊ ø‰¬S1 ø¬ı¯∏˚˛fl¡ Ú˝√√˚˛º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ± ¸˜±Ê√-Ê√œªÚ1 ΔÚ1±Ê√…, ¬ıÌ«1 &1n∏Q¬Û”Ì« ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡±1 fl¡Ô± õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º øfl¡c, Â√ø¬ı1 1— ’ôL·«Ó¬ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±1 ’ôL1±˘Ó¬ ’±ÀÂ√ ø˙äœ ˆ¬À¬ı˙ ‰¬f ¸±Ú…±˘1 ø‰¬Sfl¡˜«Ó¬ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ˆ¬±Àª ¬ı…ª˝√√±1 fl¡1± ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛±, ¸≈˜øÔ1± ’±1n∏ ¸—˙˚˛, ˜Ú≈¯∏…Q1 ’¬Û˜‘Ó≈¬… ‚Ȭ± ¬ı≈ø˘ õ∂øÓ¬Ù¬˘Ú ‚Ȭ± ’ÀÚfl¡ ø˚√À1 ˙±1œø1fl¡ ‰¬fl≈¡À1 õ∂Ó¬…é¬ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1, fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ¬ıÌ«fl¡ ø¬ı‡…±Ó¬ ø‰¬S ë’ø‰¬Ú ¬Û‡œ ¤È¬±1 ¸íÀÓ¬ ¤Ê√Ú ¬ı‘X [An Oldman Úœ˘± 1„√√1 õ∂À˚˛±À· fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±ÀÓ¬± ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ˜±S± ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ‚Ȭڱ1 ¸˜œé¬±À˝√√º Œ˜ø'fl¡±Ú ø‰¬Sø˙äœ ˚íƒ√ øflv¡À˜∞ȃ¬ ’1Á¬ƒÀfl¡±1 ŒÓ¬ÀÚÕfl¡ ‰¬±¬ı ŒÚ±ª±ø1º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ¬ıÌ«1 ˝◊√√øeÓ¬ ¬ı˝√√Úfl¡±1œ ˙s with an Unknown Bird]º Â√ø¬ı‡Ú1 ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏Q ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ©Ü±ø1 Ú±˝◊Ȭ Â√ø¬ı1 ë‚”øÌ«Ó¬ ¤È¬± Úœ˘ Úé¬SíÓ¬ ˜”˘ ø‰¬S‡ÚÓ¬ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß [Jose Clemente Orozco,1883–1949] Œ¬Û˝◊ø∞Ȭ— ë‡Ëœ©Üƒ ¤Àfl¡±È¬±À˝√ Ô±Àfl¡º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ¬Û±Í¬Àfl¡ Œ¸˝◊√√ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ˙s1 Ó¬±»¬Û˚« Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ øÚÀÊ√› ¶ö±Ú±ôL1Ó¬ ø˘ø‡Àº√23 ø‰¬S‡Ú1 ¸•Ûfl¡«Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡•§≈À1‡±˝◊ ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡1± ’¸˜±Ú Î◊¬¬Ûø1Ó¬˘ [surface]1 Ò±1̱ ŒÎ¬©Ü™ø˚˛— ø˝√√Ê√ S≈êÂ√í1 õ∂¸e Î◊¬À~‡ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ ëÚ‘Ó¬…1Ó¬± ¬Û‘øÔªœí1 ’Ú≈¸1Ì fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ Δ· øÚÊ√± õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬˘t¡ :±ÀÚÀ1 Œ¸˝◊√√ ¬ıÌ«fl¡ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì1 ˜±Ê√ÀÓ¬ ά◊¬Û˚«≈Mê√√ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±1 ø¬ıÀù≠¯À∏̱ ’±ÀÂ√º Ê√œªÚ- õ∂fl¡±˙ ¬Û±˝◊ÀÂ√º ¤Àfl¡ ¸˜˚˛ÀÓ¬ õ∂fl¡±˙ ¬Û±˝◊ÀÂ√ Œˆ¬Úƒ ·“‚1 ø‰¬S1 Œ¯∏±Î¬ˇ˙ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ – ëS≈êÂ√ fl¡±øȬ-ˆ¬±ø„√√ øÔ˚˛ ˝√√í˘ ≈√1ôL ˚œqºí fl¡äÚ± fl¡ø1 ˘˚˛º ¤ÀÚ ø√˙1¬Û1± ‰¬±¬ıÕ˘ ·íÀ˘ Â√ø¬ı1 ¬ıÌ«Ó¬Õfl¡ ¸Ó¬…1 ’Ú≈¸1ÌÓ¬ fl¡ø¬ı ¬Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ ¤ÀÚ ø‰¬Sfl¡˜«1 øÚø˝√√Ó¬ ˆ¬±ªÚ±À1 ø¬ıø‰¬S ô¶1ø¬ıÚ…±¸ ¬ı± ¬Û√«± [tone]1 ’±Ò±1Ó¬ ¬ı…ø?Ó¬ Œ˝√√±ª± ø‰¬S‡Ú1 øÚ¬ÛœøάˇÓ¬ ˜±Úª±R±1 õ∂øÓ¬øÚøÒ¶§1+¬Û ˚œq ‡Ëœ©Ü1 ‰¬fl≈¡Àª- fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ¬ıÌ« ’øÒfl¡ ˜±S± ’±1n∏ ’±˚˛Ó¬Úø¬ıø˙©Üº fl¡±1Ì, ά◊√±˝√√1Ì øÚÊ√1 fl¡ø¬ı-˜Ú ¸˜‘X fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ¸é¬˜ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ Â√ø¬ı‡Ú1 ŒÓ¬›“1 ˜ÀÚ±Ê√·Ó¬1 ø¬ıø‰¬S ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±º ˜≈À‡ õ∂fl¡±˙ Œ¬Û±ª± ø¬ıÀ^±˝√√ ’±1n∏ ’±Rõ∂Ó¬…˚˛1 ˆ¬±¬ı ˜Ú ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û, ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛± ¬ı≈ø˘ fl¡íÀ˘ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ¬Û±Í¬fl¡1 ¬ı±À¬ı ¤Àfl¡È¬± 1„√√1 ¬ıÌ«‰¬˚˛Ú, ø¬ı¯∏˚˛¬ıd, ˙1œ1œ ˆ¬±¯∏± ’±ø√1 ˜±ÀÊ√ø√ ø˚ 1˝√√¸…1 ¸Ày√ õ∂‡…±Ó¬ 1±øÂ√˚˛±Ú ø‰¬Sø˙äœ ˜±fl¡« Â√±·±˘1 ø‰¬Sfl¡˜«1 Î◊¬¬Û±√±Ú fl¡ø1¬ı˘·œ˚˛±º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±ÀÓ¬± ΔÚ1±Ê√…1 ø¬ı1n∏ÀX∏ ’±˙DZÊ√Ê√«1 ¬ı…?Ú± ¸‘ø©Ü Ú˝√√˚˛º ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛± ¸ø1˚˛˝√√ Ù≈¬˘1 √À1 Œ˙“Ó¬±, ¸≈˜øÔ1±1 õ∂fl¡±˙ ¬Û±˝◊√√ÀÂ√ Œ¸˝◊√√ 1˝√√¸… ë¬ø¬ıù´¬ıËp¡±G1 ¸fl¡À˘± 1˝√√¸…íº Œ¸˝◊√√ øfl¡Â≈√˜±Ú1 õ∂Ó¬…é¬ Î◊¬À~À‡À1 ë‚1À¬ı±11 ›¬ÛÀ1À1 ·±˝◊ ¤Ê√Úœ ˜±ÚªÓ¬±1 ø¬ıÀ^±˝√√1 ¸≈1 ¶Û©Ü ’±1n∏ õ∂¬ı˘º √À1 1„√√‰≈¬ª±, Œ¸±Ì ¬ı± Ê√±—Ù¬±˝◊√√1 1„√√1 √À1 ά◊8˘ ˜≈·±1„√√1 Ϭ¬Ûø˘˚˛±˝◊ ˚±˚˛í [37 – fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±] ¬ı≈ø˘ ’±1y fl¡1± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ± 1˝√√¸… ¬ı‘X1 fl¡±ÌÓ¬ ά◊Àij±‰¬Ú fl¡1± ‰¬1±˝◊√√ÀȬ± Œ˚Ú Œ√ª”√Ó¬À˝√√º 2.01.02 ¬ıÌ«-¸À‰¬Ó¬ÚÓ¬± ›‰¬1 ‰¬¬Û±, Œ¸Î¬◊Ê√œ˚˛±1 ’±ˆ¬±¸ Ôfl¡± ’±ø√ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß õ∂fl¡±11 ˝√√í¬ı ¤˝◊√√ ‰¬1±˝◊√√ÀȬ± ëÓ¬f±Ó≈¬1 ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ≈√‰¬fl≈¡1 ’Ú˘ ’øÚ^±í¶§1+¬Ûº ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø‰¬Sø˙äœ ¸˜œ1Ì ¬ı1n∏ª±1 Ú±˜Ó¬ Î◊¬»¸·«± fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ¬Û±À1º Â√ø¬ı ¤‡ÚÓ¬ ø‰¬Sfl¡1 ¤Ê√ÀÚ ¤Àfl¡±È¬± øÚø«√©Ü ¬ıÌ« Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…-ˆ¬±ªÚ±fl¡ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±˝◊√√ ¸˜‘X fl¡1±1 ˜±fl¡« Â√±·±˘1 ø‰¬S1 ø˚ ¸1˘Ó¬± ’±1n∏ ø˙qø‰¬S1 &Ì Œ¸˝◊ø‡øÚ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 õ∂øÓ¬ Ôfl¡± ’±¢∂À˝√√ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…-ˆ¬±ªÚ±Ó¬ 1— ø‰¬1¶ö±˚˛œÕfl¡ Œ˘¬ÛÚ fl¡À1 , ø˚ÀȬ± fl¡ø¬ı ¤Ê√ÀÚ Úfl¡À1º Ù¬˘¶§1+À¬Û õ∂˜±Ì ŒÓ¬›“1 ¬ıU fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ’±ÀÂ√º ¤ÀÚ õ∂˜±Ì Ù≈¬øȬ ά◊øͬÀÂ√ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ¶Û©Ü Δ˝√√ Î◊¬øͬÀÂ√º ’±fl¡±À˙ø√ Œ√Ãø1 Œ˚±ª± ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ¤fl¡ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ¸À‰¬Ó¬ÚÓ¬± ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡1± Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ŒÓ¬›“ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ¬ı…ª˝√√+Ó¬¬¬ıÌ«-¸”‰¬Ú±[colour epithate]-Œ¬ı±1 Â√ø¬ıÓ¬Õfl¡ ¬ıU fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˜±Ê√1 ¬ıU ’—˙Ó¬º ŒÓ¬›“1 ¬ıUÀÓ¬± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ¤Î¬ƒˆ¬±Î«¬ ·1n∏, Î◊¬ø1 ’˝√√±√√ ‰≈¬•§ÀÚ±√…Ó¬ ˜±Ú≈˝√√, fl¡±gÓ¬ ˜ø˝√√˘± ¤·1±fl¡œfl¡ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘± ’±1n∏ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó 1„√√1 ˆ”¬ø˜fl¡± Ó¬Ô± &1n∏Q ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ’øÒfl¡ ’Ô« ’±1n∏ Ó¬±»¬Û˚«1 ¬ı±˝√√fl¡ Δ˝√√ ά◊Àͬº ˜≈∫ [Edvard Munch-1863-1944]-’1 The Scream ¬ıUª±˝◊ Œ¬ıÀ˝√√˘± ¬ıÊ√±˝◊ Ôfl¡± ·1n∏˜≈‡œ˚˛± Ú1À√˝√√, fl≈¡fl≈¡1±1 ø¬Ûøͬ1 ¤ÀÚÕfl¡ ø˘ø‡ÀÂ√ ñ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß 1— ’±1n∏ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß 1„√√1 “√±-Œ¬Û±˝√√11 ˜±ÀÊ√ø√ Úœ˘˜øÌ Ú±˜1 Â√ø¬ı‡Ú1 ›¬Û1Ó¬ ’±Ò±ø1Ó¬ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ø‰¬¤û11 õ∂fl¡±˙ ‚øȬÀÂ√ ›¬Û1Ó¬ Î◊¬øͬ Ôfl¡± √•ÛøÓ¬ ’±ø√À1 ˜±fl¡« Â√±·±˘1 ø‰¬SÀ¬ı±1 ˙s1 À1 ’±Àª·, ά◊À^fl¡, ά◊√œ5 ’±1n∏ ˆ¬±¬ı±Ú≈¯∏e Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ ¤ÀÚÕfl¡ õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡1± õ∂¸eÀ¬ı±11 ’ôL1±˘Ó¬ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±1 24º ¤Î¬ƒˆ¬±Î«¬ ˜≈∫1 ¤˝◊ ø¬ıù´ø¬ı‡…Ó¬ ø‰¬S‡Ú1 ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏Q˝◊ ’±¬Û±Ó¬ ‘√ø©ÜÓ¬ ’¬ı±ôL1º ’ÇÚÕ˙˘œ1 ø√˙1¬Û1±› ŒÓ¬›“1 Â√ø¬ı1 ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û1± ˙øMê√ ¬ıÌ«À1± fl¡˜ Ú˝√√˚˛º ˙ÀsÀ1 õ∂fl¡±˙ Δ¸ÀÓ¬ Ôfl¡± ŒÓ¬›“1 ·ˆ¬œ1 ¸•Ûfl«¡1 øSê˚˛±-õ∂øÓ¬øSê˚˛± ’Ú≈ˆ¬ª Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ ¤fl¡ õ∂fl¡±1 1˝√√¸…˜˚˛ ˆ¬œøÓ¬ˆ¬±¬ı1 ’Ò…±¸ [illusion] ¸‘ø©Ü ˙1œ1ø¬ı:±Úfl¡ ˆ≈¬˘ ¬ı≈ø˘¬ı ¬Û±ø1, ¤ÀÓ¬Àfl¡ ø˙qø‰¬S1 ¸˜¬Û˚«±˚˛1º fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª1± ¸≈1 ¤È¬±fl¡ Œ¬ı±Ò˝√√˚˛ ¬ıÀÌ«À1 õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1º ŒÓ¬›“1 ¬Û”¬ı«1 ¬ı± ¸˜¸±˜ø˚˛fl¡ ’±Ú Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ’¸˜œ˚˛± fl¡1±ÀȬ±º ¤Î¬ˆ¬±Î«¬ ˜≈∫1 The Scream Ú±˜1 Â√ø¬ı‡Ú1 ›¬Û1Ó¬ øfl¡c ŒÓ¬›“1 ø‰¬S¸˜¢∂Ó¬ ø˚ ’fl¡±1Ì õ∂±fl‘¡øÓ¬fl¡ ’±Úμ1 õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ά◊Ê≈√ ˝√√í¬ıº ¤˝◊√√ fl¡±1ÌÀÓ¬› ¸yªÓ¬– ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ fl¡ø¬ı1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀÓ¬ 1„√√1 ¤ÀÚ ¬ÛÀ˚˛±ˆ¬1 Œ√‡± Ú±˚±˚˛º ’ªÀ˙… Œ¬Û±Ú¬ÛȬœ˚˛± õ∂fl¡±˙ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 ¤˝◊√√ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ‚øȬÀÂ√ ñ ‚øȬÀÂ√ Œ¸˝◊ ’±Úμ˝◊ ˜±Úª±R±1 ø‰¬1¬ı±ø>Ó¬ ’±Úμº Î◊¬ø~ø‡Ó¬ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±Ó¬ Ù¬˜« ’±1n∏ ¬ıÌ«1 õ∂±Ò±Ú…, ø‰¬S1¬Û1± Œ1‡± Œfl¡ª˘ ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±1¬Û1±˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡±¬ı…-ˆ¬±ªÚ±1 ¤˝◊√√ ¬ıÌ«- ΔÚ‡Ú1 ø¸¬Û±À1ø fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ Œ¸˝◊ ’±Úμ1 ¶⁄©Ü± ˜±fl¡« Â√±·±˘1 ø¬ıª±˝√√ ¬ı±ø¯∏«fl¡œ1 õ∂±˚˛ ¬ıø˝√√©‘®Ó¬º ....˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛± 1„√√± ¸≈˜øÔ1± Œ¸Î¬◊Ê√œ˚˛±, ¸•Ûfl«¡œ˚˛ ø√˙ÀȬ± ¸˜‘X Œ˝√√±ª± Ú±˝◊√√º ŒÊ√±ÚÀȬ± Ú±ø˜ Œ˚±ª±1 ¬ı±ÀȬÀ1 Î◊¬¬Û˘é¬…Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 ø‰¬S1 ‰¬ø1SÀ¬ı±À1 ’±Úμ fl¡1± ¬ı≈ø˘ fl¡1± fl¡äÚ± Úœ˘±, Œ¬ı„≈√√Úœ˚˛± ’±ø√ õ∂±Ôø˜fl¡ [primary] ’±1n∏ ø˜| ˜≈ͬ1 ›¬Û1Ó¬, Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±1 ¬ıU ›¬Û1Õ˘ ά◊øͬ ’±ø˝√√˘ ’±fl¡¯∏«Ìœ˚˛ Δ˝√√ Î◊¬øͬÀÂ√º ¬ıÌ«À¬ı±11 ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ¸˜˚˛, ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ¶ö±Ú, ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬ Î◊¬¬Û±√±Úfl¡ øÚÊ√1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ’Ú≈¯e1+À¬Û ¬ı…ª˝√√±1 fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º 1˝√√¸… ’¸—‡… ô¶y Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ’±1n∏ ¬ıU ø˙äœ1 ø‰¬S1 õ∂¸e1 õ∂fl¡±˙ Àˆ¬À√ ¤Àfl¡±È¬± õ∂Ó¬œfl¡œ ’Ô« ’±1n∏ ¬ı…?Ú± ¬’±ÀÂ√º Œfl¡˝◊¬ı±Ê√ÀÚ± ø‰¬Sø˙äœ1 ø‰¬Sø˙ä ¸•ÛÀfl¡« õ∂Ó¬…鬈¬±Àª fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º øÚÊ«√ÚÓ¬±1 ˙s fl¡±¬ı…¢∂Lö√Ó ¬øˆ¬ÚÀ‰¬KI◊ Œˆ¬Ú ·‚1 Ó¬±»é¬øÌfl¡ˆ¬±Àª Ú˝√√íÀ˘› ø‰¬Sfl¡À1 ¬ıÌ«1 Δ¬ıø‰¬S… 1±øÓ¬1 ”√1QÕ˘ Ú±ø˜ ·í˘ 1‰¬Ú± fl¡1±1 Î◊¬¬Ûø1 ŒÓ¬›“ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 ø¬ıøˆ¬iß fl¡±ø1fl¡1œ ‘√ø©Üˆ¬eœfl¡ ø‰¬S -’fl¡ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û Δ¬ı¬Û1œÓ¬…, ¬ı±√œ-¸—¬ı±√œ ‰¬ø1S, ’Ú≈Sê˜ [se- ’Ó¬œÓ¬ ’±1n∏ ¬ıÓ«¬˜±Ú Crows over the Wheatfield fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 Î◊¬¬ÛÀ˚±·œ ˆ¬±¯∏±Õ˘ 1+¬Û±ôLø1Ó¬ fl¡1±ÀÓ¬± ¸Ù¬˘Ó¬± ˘±ˆ¬ Δ˘ 1‰¬Ú± fl¡1¬± ¤È¬± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ’±ÀÂ√º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±1 ˘·ÀÓ¬ ø‰¬S‡ÀÚ± quence], ¸—ø·Ó¬ [˚Ô±] [harmony], ô¶1Àˆ¬√1 ŒÙ¬Î¬◊1±ÀȬ±1 ø‰¬¤û11 ”√1QÓ¬ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏Õfl¡ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 ø¬ı˜”Ó¬«Ó¬±fl¡ fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 Û≈øÔ‡ÚÓ¬ ¬۱ fl¡1¬± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ŒÓ¬›“ Ù¬1±‰¬œ ø‰¬Sø˙äœ ¬Ûí˘ À‰¬Ê√±Úƒ ά◊8˘Ó¬± ’Ú≈8˘Ó¬± [light and dark tone], ø¬ı˜”Ó¬«Ó¬±Õ˘ ’øÓ¬ ¸±ª˘œ˘ˆ¬±Àª ’±øÚ¬ıÕ˘ ¸é¬˜ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ˝◊˚˛±ÀÓ¬ ˙”Ú…Ó¬±1 ’±Ó«¬¶§1 25, øˆ¬ÚÀ‰¬KI◊ Œˆ¬Ú ·‚ƒ26 ’±1n∏ ˜±fl«¡ Â√±·±˘1 27 ø‰¬Sfl¡ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ ˜±S± ’±1n∏ ¬ıÌ«1 ≈√…øÓ¬1 Œ˚±À·ø,√ ñ ’±ø˜ fl¡±ÀÌÀ1 [’±Ó«¬¶§1 – ’±1n∏ øfl¡ ΔÚ˙s] ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡±¬ı…ˆ¬±¯∏±À˚˛± ¤È¬± ˜”Ó¬«1+ ¬Ûø1¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û Δ˘ øÓ¬øÚȬ± ¸•Û”Ì« fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± 1‰¬Ú± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊√√ øÓ¬øڛȬ± Ú≈qÚ±, Œfl¡ª˘ ˜ÀÚÀ1 ά◊¬Û˘øt fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û1± Â√μ¶Ûμ1 ¸˜±ôL1±˘ˆ¬±Àª˝◊ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ¬ıÌ«1 Ó¬±»¬Û˚«fl¡ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ¸”‰¬Ú± ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û› ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ õ∂Ô˜ ô¶ªfl¡Ó¬ 1„√√± 1„√√1 ’±Ò±1Ó¬ 1ø‰¬Ó¬ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ŒÓ¬›“ ά◊Â√·«± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ ’¸˜1 øÓ¬øÚÊ√Ú ø‰¬Sø˙äœ SêÀ˜ ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡À1º fl¡ø¬ıÀ˚˛ ˝◊√√À˜Ê√ ¬ı± Œ˜È¬±Ù¬í11 ¬ı±ø˝√√À1 ŒÓ¬›“ ¸Ù¬˘ˆ¬±Àª ¬ı…ª˝√√±1 fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º Œfl¡ª˘ ø‰¬Sfl¡äÀ1˝◊ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± fl¡•§≈À1‡±˝◊ ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡1± 1˝√√¸…1 fl¡±1ÀÌ˝◊ ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ô¶ªfl¡Ó¬ 1±øÓ¬1 ’Ó≈¬˘ ¬ı1n∏ª±, Úœ˘¬ÛªÚ ¬ı1n∏ª± ’±1n∏ ¸ø˜1Ì ¬ı1n∏ª±1 Ú±˜Ó¬º Â√ø¬ı1¬Û1± Œ√‡±Õfl¡ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Õ˘ ¤Àfl¡± øÚ¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1º ... ¤Àfl¡±È¬± ø˘‡±1 √À1 ’øˆ¬Úª ’Ú≈˙œ˘Ú ‰¬˘±À˚˛± ŒÓ¬›“ ¸±Ù¬˘… ”√1QÕ˘ ’Ó¬œÓ¬ ’±1n∏ ¬ıÓ¬«˜±Ú Ú±ø˜ Œ˚±ª± ¬ı≈ø˘ ¬ı…ø?Ó¬ ë¤Àfl¡‡Ú ‚1ÀÓ¬ ’±øÂ√À˘± ≈√‚1 ˜±Ú≈˝√√í fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ Úμ˘±˘ ¬ı¸≈Àª Â√ø¬ı ¤‡Ú1 √À1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ¤È¬±Àfl¡± ¬ıÌ«Ú± fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª±ø1, ’Ê√«Ú fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¤ÀÚˆ¬±À¬ı˝◊ Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 Œ˝√√±ª±ÀȬ± ˜Ú fl¡ø1¬ı˘·œ˚˛±º ’“fl¡± ø˙ª1 ø¬ı¯∏¬Û±Ú Â√ø¬ı‡Ú1 ˝◊√√À˜Ê√ ¬ı…ª˝√√±1 fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ’±Àfl¡Ã, ά◊¬Û˘øtÀ˝√√ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±-’±ø|Ó¬, Â√ø¬ı Ò˜« ’±1n∏ ˆ¬±¯∏±› ¬Û‘Ôfl¡ ¬Û‘Ôfl¡ ˜±S± Ó¬Ô± 1+¬ÛÓ¬ õ∂À˚±Ê√… Œ˝√√±ª±

116 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 117 ˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«± Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬Ó¬ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 ø¬ı˜”Ó¬«Ó¬±...

Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ¤˝◊ Î◊¬√±˝√√1̸˜”˝√√Ó¬ ˝◊øf˚˛Ê√ ’±1n∏ ˝◊øf˚˛±Ó¬œÓ¬ ’Ú≈ˆ”¬øÓ¬ õ∂¸e-¸”S – 23º Ó¬√œ˚˛, Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 Ê√œªÚ ’±1n∏ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±, ¬Û”À¬ı«±ø~ø‡Ó¬, .199 2.02 Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±1 ø‰¬S˜˚˛ õ∂fl¡±˙ ¬ı…ø?Ó¬ Œ˝√√±ª± Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º øÂ√ÀLöøÂ√˚˛±1 ¤ÀÚ ¸Ê√œª Î◊¬√±˝√√1Ì 1º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±, ø‰¬S, fl¡ø¬ı ’±1n∏ ø‰¬Sfl¡1, ø˙äfl¡˘±1 Î◊¬¬Û˘øt ’±1n∏ ¬Û‘ ’¸˜œ˚˛± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ¬ı1 ø¬ı1˘º ’±Úμ, ’Ài§¯∏±, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, 2013 24º ¬˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«± – Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ‘√ø©ÜÀ¬ı√… ø˙äfl¡˘± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ˜±Úªœ˚˛ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±fl¡ Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ õ∂√±Ú fl¡1± ’±1n∏ Ê√œªÚ, ¬‹øÓ¬˝√√… ¬ 3.00 Î◊¬¬Û¸—˝√√±1¬ 2º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±, ø‰¬S, fl¡ø¬ı ’±1n∏ ø‰¬Sfl¡1, ø˙äfl¡˘±1 Î◊¬¬Û˘øt ’±1n∏ The Heritage, Issue IV, 2012 ø‰¬S˜˚˛Ó¬±1 õ∂¸eÀȬ±› Î◊¬À~‡À˚±·…º ŒÓ¬›“1 ¬ıU fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀÓ¬ ’±Úμ, ’Ài§¯∏±, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, 2013, ¬Û‘. 33-37 25º Paul Ce’zanne( 1839-1906) – ¬Ûí©Ü ˝◊√√À•x˙…øÚ©Ü ‘√˙…˜˚˛ fl¡˘±fl‘¡øÓ¬1 ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏QÀ1 ˜øGÓ¬ ˆ¬±À˘ø‡øÚ ˜±Úªœ˚˛ ø‰¬S1 ·øÓ¬ ’±1n∏ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ·øÓ¬1 Ò±1̱1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ¬Û±Ô«fl¡… 3º Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú – ëÚœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 Ê√œªÚ ’±1n∏ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± , ø‰¬Sø˙䜺 Ùˬ±kÓ¬ Ê√ijº ¤›“1 Â√ø¬ı1 õ∂Ò±Ú ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ õ∂±fl‘¡øÓ¬fl¡ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±1 ¬ıÌ«Ú± Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º Ó¬±À1 øˆ¬Ó¬1Ó¬ øfl¡Â≈√ Î◊¬√±˝√√1Ì ’±ÀÂ√º Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ Œ‚“U1 ¬ÛÔ±1Ó¬ ¤Ê√±fl¡ fl¡±Î◊¬1œ ¸±·1Ó¬ø˘1 ˙∫ [¸±Ó¬˙], ¬Û‘. 205 ‘√˙… ’Ô¬ı± ø¶ö1-¸±˜¢∂œ1 Ê√œªÚ [landscape & still ¤ÀÚ – ø˙À1±Ú±À˜À1 ø˘‡± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ øˆ¬ÚƒÀ‰¬∞ȃ¬ Œˆ¬Úƒ ·“‚1 ¤Àfl¡ Ú±˜1 4º ˝√√œÀ1Ú Œ·±˝“√±˝◊√√fl¡ Œfl¡±ª± fl¡Ô±º ŒÓ¬±˜±À˘±Àfl¡ ¬ı≈ø˘ life]º Ê√œªÚ1 Œ˙˝√√1 Ù¬±À˘ ŒÓ¬›“ øfl¡Î¬◊ø¬ıʃ¬˜ [Cub- ¬Û±Úœ1 ›¬Û1Ó¬ ¬ıÓ¬±˝√√1 ’±¶£¬±˘Ú [‘√˙… – ’±1n∏ øfl¡ ø‰¬S‡Ú1 √˙«Ú ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±fl¡ fl¡±¬ı…1+¬Û ø√ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 √¸˜±À˘±‰¬fl¡¸fl¡˘fl¡ ¬ı≈ʱ˝◊√√ÀÂ√º ism]-’1 õ∂øÓ¬ ’±fl‘¡©Ü Δ˝√√øÂ√˘º ΔÚ˙s] – ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬1 ›¬Û1Ó¬ ¬ı…øMêQ ’±À1±¬Û fl¡1± õ∂fl¡±˙ˆ¬eœ ø¬ÛÀÂ√ ¤Àfl¡Ê√Ú fl¡ø¬ıÀ1 ’Ú…±Ú… ø‰¬Sø˙äÀfl¡øffl¡ 5º ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬, ¬Û‘. 199 26º Vincent Willem van Gogh, Nether-

Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ øÚø˜À˘º ˜±À‰¬«˘ƒ Î≈¬‰¬±•Û [1887-1968]-1 6ºfl¡) Ó¬√œ˚˛, Œ˜±1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± – ŒÚ¬ÛÔ…1 fl¡Ô±, ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ lands,1853-1890 – ¬Ûí©Ü ˝◊√√À•x˙…øÚ©Ü ø‰¬Sø˙䜺 ø¬ıù´ø¬ı‡…±Ó¬ Œ¬Û˝◊ø∞Ȭ— Ú≈…ά øάÀ‰¬øG— ¤í ø©ÜÀ˚˛1ƒÀfl¡íÂ√-1 ’±Ò±1Ó¬ ŒÚά±1À˘GÓ¬ Ê√ijº ¤›“1 Â√ø¬ı1 õ∂Ò±Ú ø¬ı¯∏˚˛ ˝√√Ó¬±˙± ’Ô¬ı± √˘øÚÓ¬ ‰¬ø1 Ôfl¡± ˜í˝√√ÀȬ±1 ·±Ó¬ fl¡øÍ¬Ú Î◊¬8˘Ó¬± [¢∂œÉ1 [¸±Ó¬˙], ¬Û‘. 130 Œfl¡˝◊Ȭ±˜±Ú é≈¬^fl¡±˚˛ ‘√˙… – ’±1n∏ øfl¡ ΔÚ˙s] – Ê√œªÚ ¤'ƒ ŒÊ√í Œfl¡ÀÚøάÀ˚˛ [Ê√ij 1929] ø˘‡± fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ± ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ‡) Ó¬√œ˚˛, ëά◊1ôL ’o1±1 ˝“√√±ø˝√√í, ë¬Û±øÓ¬ Œ¸±Ì±1n∏1 ’±ÚμÀ¬ı±Ò, õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬Ó¬ Ôfl¡± Œ¸Ãμ˚«À¬ı±Ò ’±ø√º The Sun- ’±1n∏ ·øÓ¬Ó¬ fl¡±øͬڅ ’±À1±¬Û fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º¬ Ê√·Ó¬À1 ¤È¬± Î◊¬À~‡À˚±·… fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± º Î≈¬‰¬±•Û1 ø‰¬S1 √˙«Ú- Ù≈¬˘í, ·1œ˚˛¸œ, ¸•Û±. ‰¬fõ∂¸±√ ˙˝◊√√fl¡œ˚˛±, ˜±‰«¬ flower ¤›“1 ø¬ı‡¬…±Ó¬ Â√ø¬ıº Ê√œªÚ1 Œ˙˝√√1 Ù¬±À˘ ŒÓ¬›“ ˝√√Ó¬±˙±À¬ı±ÒÓ¬ ’±Sê±ôL Δ˝√ ’±R˝Ó¬…± fl¡ø1√øÂ√˘º [25 ’øˆ¬:Ó¬± ˝◊˚˛±Ó¬ Œfl¡ÀÚíøά1 ’ôLÀ√«˙1 Î◊¬¬Û˘øtÕ˘ Î◊¬M√√√œÌ« Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º 2004 Œfl¡±Ú Œ√›ÒÚœ1 ‰≈¬ø˘1 ˘±¸ Ù≈¬˘±˜ fl¡“Uª±Î¬1±Ó¬¬ – 27º – 1±øÂ√˚˛±Ó¬ Ê√ij Œ˝√√±ª± fl¡“±˝◊Ȭ] – õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬√˙«ÚÊ√øÚÓ¬ fl¡±äøÚfl¡¬ fl¡˘±fl‘¡øÓ¬º øfl¡Î◊¬ø¬ı©Üƒ ø‰¬S‡Ú1 ‰¬ø1SÀȬ±1 fl¡±˚«1 ø˚ Ò±1±¬ı±ø˝√√fl¡ ·øÓ¬ Œ¸˝◊ 7º ¬Û”À¬ı«±ø~ø‡Ó¬ [¸±Ó¬˙], ¬Û‘. 201 Marc Chagall ( 1887-1985 ) ·øÓ¬ ’øÓ¬˙˚˛ ˝◊øf˚˛¢∂±˝√√… 1+¬ÛÓ¬ ¤fl¡ ’±Àªø·fl¡ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬± Δ˝√√ 8º Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú – fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ø‰¬S fl¡ø¬ı ø‰¬Sfl¡1, 1+¬Û ıÌ« ¬ı±flƒ¡ Ù¬1±‰¬œ ø‰¬Sø˙䜺 ¤›“1 Â√ø¬ı ά◊8˘ ¬ıÌ« ’±1n∏ 1n∏Â√À√˙œ˚˛ [30 ·Â√¬Û±Ó¬À¬ı±1 Œ˜±˝√√±ø1À˘˝◊ ŒÓ¬Ê√ ›˘±˚˛ – fl¡“±˝◊Ȭ] ¬Ûø1ÀÂ√º ø¬ı˜”Ó¬« ø‰¬S ¤‡Ú1 ˆ¬±¬ıÚ±fl¡ ˜”Ó¬« ˜±Úªœ˚˛ fl¡±˚«1+À¬Û [1+¬ı¬ı±], ¬Û‘.52 Œ˘±fl¡-’±øefl¡1 ¬ı…ª˝√√±11 ¬ı±À¬ı ø¬ı‡…±Ó¬º Ê√œªÚ1 ø¬ıøˆ¬iß – õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬√˙«ÚÊ√øÚÓ¬ fl¡±äøÚfl¡¬ fl¡˘±fl‘¡øÓ¬º ¬ı…øMêQ 1+¬Û±˚˛Ú fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û1±Ó¬ Œfl¡ÀÚíøά1 fl≈¡˙˘Ó¬± õ∂˜±øÌÓ¬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º 9º Ó¬√œ˚˛, fl¡˘1 ŒÊ√±¬Û± ’±1n∏ fl“¡±ø‰¬ ŒÊ√±Ú, ø˙äfl¡˘± √˙«Ú ¸˜˚˛Ó¬ ø¬ıøˆ¬iß Ò±1±1 ¸—¶Û˙«Õ˘ ’±ø˝√√À˘› ŒÓ¬›“1 øÚÊ√± ’±À1±¬Ûº ¤È¬± Δ˙˘œ ’±ÀÂ√º ŒÓ¬›“ ¢∂±øÙ¬fl¡ Â√ø¬ı1 fl¡±À˜± fl¡ø1øÂ√˘º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±1 ˙”Ú… ¬ı¸Ú ’±1n∏ ˙”Ú… ˜Ú1 [nothing on" "nor [ø˙fl¡√], ¬ ¬Û‘.66 [3 28º Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú – fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬± ø‰¬S fl¡ø¬ı ø‰¬Sfl¡1, ¬Û”À¬ı«±ø~ø‡Ó¬, ‚”1Ìœ˚˛± ¤È¬± ˝√√“±ø˝√√ ... – Ú‘Ó¬…1Ó¬±] – ø¬ı˜”Ó¬«Ó¬ ˜”Ó¬«Ó¬± on her mind] Ò±1̱ ’Û”¬ı«º ¤Àfl¡√À1˝◊ ’¬Û”¬«ı Ú±1œ 10º Ó¬√œ˚˛, Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 Ê√œªÚ ’±1n∏ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±, ¬Û”À¬ı«±ø~ø‡Ó¬ ’±À1±¬Û fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ˝◊øf˚˛±Ú≈ˆ”¬øÓ¬fl¡ ¬ı…?Ú±º Ê√˘õ∂¬Û±Ó¬1 1+¬Ûfl¡äÚ±›º ø‰¬S‡Ú1 ø˚ Œ¬ÛÃÚ¬Û≈øÚfl¡ ‰¬ø1S Œ¸˚˛± [¸±Ó¬˙] ¬ ¬Û‘.198 ¬Û‘.52 29º fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ – ŒÊ√±Ú1 √À1 Œ‰¬“‰¬± ˜≈‡1 1±øÓ¬... [6 – Ú‘Ó¬…1Ó¬±] – ø¬ÛÀÂ√ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±Ó¬ Ú±˝◊º ¤˚˛±› ¤fl¡ ˜±Ò…˜fl¡ ’±Ú ¤fl¡ ˜±Ò…˜Õ˘ 11º Ó¬√œ˚˛, ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛±1 ’±Úμ, Û”À¬ı«±ø~ø‡Ó [1+¬ı¬ı±],¬ ¬Û‘.43 ˝◊øf˚˛±Ú≈ˆ”¬øÓ¬1 ¸—Àù≠¯∏Ì1 ø¬ı˜”Ó¬« ŒÈ¬flƒ¡È¬±˝◊˘ƒº ¸Ù¬˘ˆ¬±Àª 1+¬Û±ôLø1Ó¬ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û1±À1 õ∂˜±Ìº29 fl¡ø¬ı Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ Î◊¬¬Ûø1 12º Ó¬√œ˚˛, Œ˘±fl¡ fl¡ä‘√ø©Ü [Œ˘±fl¡‘√], ¬Û‘.30 ‡È¬‡È¬œÀ1 Ú±ø˜ ’˝√√± ø¬ıª¸Ú± Î◊¬Mê fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±ÀȬ±ÀÓ¬± ø‰¬Sø˙äœ Œˆ¬Ú ·“‚1 Î◊¬¬Û˘øtfl¡ 13º ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ [Œ˘±fl¡‘√√], ¬Û‘.30 ¤À‰¬À1„√√± ˝√√±˘Òœ˚˛±˝◊ fl¡±øμ ¬Ûøͬ˚˛±À˘... [7 – Ú‘Ó¬…1Ó¬±] ø‰¬S˜˚˛Ó¬±1¬Û1± øÚÊ√1 fl¡±¬ı…˜˚˛Ó¬±Õ˘ 1+¬Û±ôLø1Ó¬ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º 14º ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ [Œ˘±fl¡‘√], ¬Û‘.56 ’±„≈√√ø˘1 ›¬Û1Ó¬ ’±„≈√√ø˘, ¤‰¬¬Û1± Ó≈¬¯∏±1œˆ¬”Ó¬ ˜„√√˝√√, – ˝◊øf˚˛±Ú≈ˆ”¬øÓ¬1 ¸—Àù≠¯∏̌Ȭflƒ¡È¬±˝◊˘ƒº ¤È≈¬fl≈¡1± fl¡±øÊ√ÀÚ˜≈1 Œ¸±Ì, ø˙¬Û± ’±1n∏ ¬ı±fl¡ø˘, ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 Ú±Ú±Ú ’øˆ¬¬ı…øMê1 ¸”Ñ ¬Û˚«À¬ıé¬Ì ’±1n∏ õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬1 15º Leicht, Hermann : History of the World's Art, fl¡“±È¬± Ó¬“±1Ó¬ ¬Ûø1 Ôfl¡± ¤È¬± ¬Ûø‡˘±˝◊ [7 – Ú‘Ó¬…1Ó¬±] – 1í√ ‰≈¬˝◊ ‰≈¬˝◊ Ó¬±˝◊ Ú±ø˜ ’±À˝√√ ‡È¬‡È¬œÀ1, Δ¸ÀÓ¬ 1鬱 fl¡1± ¸•§gfl¡ ø‰¬S1 ˜±Ò…À˜À1 fl¡1± Ò…±Úñ ¤˝◊ Nut p.135 õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬1 ø¬ı¬Û1œÀÓ¬ ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ’˜±Ú≈ø¯∏fl¡Ó¬±1 øÚ˜«˜ ø¶öøÓ¬1 16º Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú – õ∂ˆ¬±Ó¬ ¬ı1±1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ ¬ı…øMê·Ó¬ ˙”Ú… ¬ı¸ÀÚÀ1º ˙”Ú… ˜ÀÚÀ1º ≈√À˚˛±È¬± ¬ÛÀÔÀ1˝◊ fl¡ø¬ı Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡ÀÚ ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 ˆ¬±¯∏± ’Ú≈¯∏eº fl¡ÀÔ±¬Ûfl¡ÔÚ , fl¡ø¬ı1 ¬ı‰¬Ú, ¬Û‘. 160-61 øÚ˜«±Ì fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ›¬Û1Ó¬ Î◊¬À~‡ fl¡1± ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ¬ıÌ«1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ ¸•Ûøfl¡«Ó¬ ˜˜«ôLƒ≈√ Ó¬±1 Î◊¬8˘Ó¬± [¬ıËËp¡¬Û≈SÓ¬ ¸”˚«±ô¶ – ’±1n∏ øfl¡ 17º ˚S Ó¬S ¬ı±1±μ±1 Œ1í˝◊ø˘„√√1 Ó¬˘1¬Û1± ’±ø˜ Œ‰¬±1±—Õfl¡ ‰¬±√√›“ fl¡±¬ı…±—˙À¬ı±11 øÚ˜«±Ì-1œøÓ¬ ø‰¬Sfl¡11 ø‰¬S±ÇÚ1 √À1º ’øô¶Q˝√√œÚ ΔÚ˙s] – ˝◊øf˚˛±Ú≈ˆ”¬øÓ¬À˚˛ ’±1˝√√Ì fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ ø¬ıÀ1±Òœ 18º Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú – õ∂ˆ¬±Ó¬ ¬ı1±1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ ¬ı…øMê·Ó¬ Î◊¬1n∏1 ›¬Û1Ó¬ Î◊¬1n∏1 Ò±1±¬ı±ø˝√√fl¡ ‚¯∏«Ìñ ŒÈ¬fl¡ƒÈ¬±˝◊˘ƒ ’±1n∏ ·øÓ¬º ’±1n∏ ’¬ı…Mêfl¡ ø‰¬S˜˚˛ ˜”Ó¬«Ó¬± õ∂√±Ú fl¡1±ÀȬ± ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±1 fl¡ÀÔ±¬Ûfl¡ÔÚ, fl¡ø¬ı1 ¬ı‰¬Ú, ¬Û‘. 175 Ó¬±˝◊1 ›“ͬÀ˚±1 ˜≈ø^Ó¬ ˝√√˚˛ ’±Àμ±ø˘Ó¬ ¬ıÓ¬±˝√√Ó¬ ’Ú…Ó¬˜ ˘é¬…º ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ø‰¬SÕ˙˘œ1 ¤fl¡±øÒfl¡ ’±Àμ±˘Ú1 Ê√“ø¬Û˚˛±˝◊ ¬Ûø1øÂ√˘ ¤È¬± Œ¬ı—.... ¤fl≈¡1± Ê√≈˝◊... [14 – 19º Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú – ˝√√œÀ1Ú Œ·±˝√√“±˝◊1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ ¬ı…øMê·Ó¬ ø˚ Ó¬±˝◊fl¡ ’±—ø˙fl¡ˆ¬±Àª &ø‰¬ ˚±¬ıÕ˘ ˘· ø√À˚˛º ’±√˙«À˚˛± ŒÓ¬›“1 ¤˝◊ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±-√˙«Úfl¡ ¸˜‘X fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º Œ¸˝◊À¬ı±11 ¸”˚«˜≈‡œ] – õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬1 ›¬Û1Ó¬ ¬ı…øMêQ ’±1n∏ ·øÓ¬ ’±À1±¬Û fl¡ÀÔ±¬Ûfl¡ÔÚ, fl¡ø¬ı1 ¬ı‰¬Ú, ¬Û‘. 69 øˆ¬Ó¬1Ó¬ øfl¡Â≈√ ¬Ûø1˜±ÀÌ õ∂Ó¬œøÓ¬¬ı±√œ ’±1n∏ øfl¡Â≈√ ¬Ûø1˜±ÀÌ fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º 20º ’À˙±fl¡ ø˜S – ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘±, õ∂Ô˜ ‡G, ¬Û‘. 57 ¤fl¡ Ú±1œ Ê√˘õ∂¬Û±Ó¬, Ó¬±˝◊ ø¬ÛÀg ’øˆ¬¬ı…øMê¬ı±√œ ’±√˙«1 Œõ∂1̱ ŒÓ¬›“1 ›¬Û1Ó¬ Œ¬ıøÂ√º ‰¬±Úœ ’±1n∏ Ó¬±˝◊1 ’˘¸˜Lö1 ’ôL1œ¬Û √Œ˚Ú Œ‡±Ê 1í√ Ú±ø‰¬ Î◊¬Àͬ Ó¬œéÆ¡ Î◊¬8˘ Ó¬œéÆ¡ [30 – ¸”˚«˜≈‡œ] – 21º Leicht, Hermann : History of the World's Art, Ê√±¬Û±Úœ ø‰¬SÕ˙˘œ1 Î◊¬fl¡± Œfl¡Úƒˆ¬±Â√1 ˆ¬±¯∏±Àfl¡± ŒÓ¬›“ fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ’±1n∏ Δ1 ˚±˚˛, ’øôL˜ÀȬ± Œ¸±¬Û±ÚÓ¬, ˝◊øf˚˛±Ú≈ˆ”¬øÓ¬À˚˛ ’±1˝√√Ì fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ ¬Û1¶Û1ø¬ıÀ1±Òœ p. 94 ¬ı…ª˝√√±1 fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º Œ¸À˚˛À˝√√ ŒÓ¬›“ Œ˜ÃÚ Δ˝√√ Œ1±ª± ’—˙À¬ı±1Ó¬ øÚÊ√1 ·øÓ¬fl¡ ø√¬ıÕ˘ ¤È¬± ˜”Ó¬«1+¬Ûº ŒÈ¬fl¡ƒÈ¬±˝◊˘ƒ ’±1n∏ ø¬ıø‰¬S ·øÓ¬º 22º Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú – ¤È¬± ’ø‰¬Ú ¬Û‡œ1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ ¤Ê√Ú ¬ı≈Ϭˇ± ŒÓ¬›“1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±À¬ı±1 ¬ı±0˚˛ Δ˝√√ Î◊¬Àͬº ˜±Ú≈˝√√, 1+¬Û¬ıÌ« ¬ı±fl¡, ¬Û‘. 83-84 [’Ú≈¬ı±√ – ˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«±]

118 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 119 © Aitihya Samstha ˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«± ‹øÓ¬˝√√… Vol.VI, Issue -1, 2015 The Heritage pp 121-129 øÚ¬ı«±ø‰¬Ó¬ ¢∂Lö¬Û?œ – ø˙ä fl¡˘± √˙«Ú, ¬ı≈fl¡ ˝√√±˝◊√√ˆ¬ƒ, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙, 1998 Ù≈¬fl¡Ú, Úœ˘˜øÌ – ¸•Û”Ì« fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±, ’Ô«±», &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙, 2006 ’˘¬Û ’±·ÀÓ¬ ’±ø˜ øfl¡ fl¡Ô± ¬Û±øÓ¬ ’±øÂ√À˘“±, ©Ü≈Àά∞I◊ƒ‰ƒ¬ ¸”˚«… Œ˝√√ÀÚ± Ú±ø˜ ’±À˝√√ ¤˝◊√√ Ú√œÀ˚˛ø√, ÿ¯∏± õ∂fl¡±˙ ‚1, ©Üí1‰ƒ¬, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙, 2003 1ø„√√˚˛±, õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙, 1960 ’±1n∏ øfl¡ ΔÚ–˙s…, √M√√¬ı1n∏ª± ¤G Œfl¡±•Û±Úœ, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, Œ·±˝√√“±˝◊√√, ˝√√œÀ1Ú [¸•Û±.] – ¸±·1Ó¬ø˘1 ˙∫, ˘˚˛±Â«√ õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙, 1968 ¬ı≈fl¡ ©Ü˘, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¸—¶®1Ì, 1997 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±, ı1n∏ª± ¤ÀÊ√ø=, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¸—¶®1Ì, 1986 Ó≈¬˘¸œ, ’Ú≈ˆ¬ª [¸•Û±.] – fl¡ø¬ı1 ¬ı‰¬Ú, ¬ıÚÙ≈¬˘, fl“¡±˝◊√√Ȭ ’±1n∏ Œ·±˘±¬Û ’±1n∏ fl“¡±˝◊√√Ȭ, √M√√¬ı1n∏ª± ¤G Œfl¡±•Û±Úœ, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙, 2012 ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ë¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í – &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, õ∂Ô˜ õ∂fl¡±˙, 1975 ø˜S, ’À˙±fl¡ – Œ·±˘±¬Ûœ Ê√±˜≈1 ˘¢ü, ©Ü≈Àά∞I◊ƒ‰ƒ¬ ©Üí1‰ƒ¬, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, ÚÓ≈¬Ú ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘± [õ∂Ô˜], ¬’±Úμ ¬Û±¬ıø˘˙±¸« õ∂±.ø˘., ¤øȬ ˜Ú–¸˜œé¬±Rfl¡ ’Ò…˚˛Ú ¸—¶®1Ì, 1999 fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ˜≈^Ì., 2000 øÚÊ«√ÚÓ¬±1 ˙s, √M√√¬ı1n∏ª± ¤G Œfl¡±•Û±Úœ, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, õ∂Ô˜ ˆ¬±¬ı˛ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ø‰¬Sfl¡˘± [ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ‡G], ¬’±Úμ ¬Û±¬ıø˘˙±¸« õ∂fl¡±˙, 1965 õ∂±.ø˘., fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, õ∂Ô˜ ’±Úμ ¸—¶®1Ì, 1996 ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡± Ó¬±˘≈fl¡√±1 Ú‘Ó¬…1Ó¬± ¬Û‘øÔªœ, ı1n∏ª± ¤ÀÊ√ø=, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ õ∂fl¡±˙, Leicht, Hermann : History of the World's ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±·, 1±Ò±À·±ø¬ıμ ¬ı1n∏ª± ˜˝√√±ø¬ı√…±˘˚˛, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ 1993 Art, Spring Books, London, No Date, DHSK Ù≈¬ø˘ Ôfl¡± ¸”˚«…˜≈‡œ Ù≈¬˘ÀȬ±1 Ù¬±À˘, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ ¬ı≈fl¡ ©Ü˘, College Library Call No. 900/ Lei ά±– Ê√˚˛ôL √±¸ &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ õ∂fl¡±˙, 1974 ’±À˘±‰¬Úœ ’±1n∏ ¬ÛøSfl¡± – ˜±Úø¸fl¡ Œ1±· ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏:, ’Ê√ôL± ¬ÛÔ, Œ¬ı˘Ó¬˘±, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ 1+¬Û-¬ıÌ«-¬ı±flƒ¡, ©Ü≈Àά∞I◊‰ƒ¬ , &ª±˝√√±È¬œ√, ÚÓ≈¬Ú ¸—¶®1Ì, 1996 ·1œ˚˛¸œ, [¸•Û±.] ‰¬fõ∂¸±√ ˙˝◊√√fl¡œ˚˛±, [øÚ¬ı«±ø‰¬Ó¬ Œ˘±fl¡ fl¡ä‘√ø©Ü, ’¸˜ õ∂fl¡±˙Ú ¬Ûø1¯∏√, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, õ∂Ô˜ ¸—‡…±] õ∂fl¡±˙, 1987 A PSYCHO-ANALYSIS OF ARUN SARMA'S DRAMA 'SRI NIBARAN BHATTACHYARYA'

Lipika Talukdar Dept. of Assamese, Radha Govinda Baruah College, Guwahati Dr. Jayanta Das Psycho-Analyst, Ajanta Path, Beltala, Guwahati

ABSTRACT : ‘Nibaran Bhattacharya’ by Arun Sarma is a very significant Assamese modern play. In this play Nibaran Bhattacharya is the central and multi-dimensional character. The asymmetric traits of a creative personality and the obstacles regarding creativity are exposed through this character. There are many other aspects, such as psychology, sociology etc., related to this character. A psycho-analytic study of the character Nibaran Bhattacharya has been attempted in this paper.

¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ’±1n∏ ˜Úô¶N – ͬ±fl≈¡À1 븱ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ Ó¬±»¬Û˚«í Ú±˜1 õ∂¬ıgÓ¬ ά◊À~‡ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ Œ˚ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Ó¬ ˙s1 ˜±Ò…À˜À1 Ê√œªÚ1 Â√ø¬ı ’—fl¡Ì fl¡1± ˝√√˚˛º ’±˜±1 ’ôLÊ«√œªÀÚ˝◊√√ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Ó¬ Ú±Ú±Ú 1¸ ’±1n∏ 1+À¬ÛÀ1 ¬Ûø1¶£¬”Ȭ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Ó¬ ’—øfl¡Ó¬ ˜±Úª Ê√œªÚ Œfl¡ª˘ ¬ıø˝«√√Ê√œªÚ Ú˝√√˚˛ , Δ˝√√ ά◊Àͬº 1 ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ˜ÚÚ˙œ˘Ó¬±˝◊√√ ’øÒfl¡ ø¬ıfl¡±˙ ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡1±1 ˜ÀÚ±Ê√œªÚ ¬ı± ˜ÀÚ±Ê√·ÀÓ¬± ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Ó¬ õ∂øÓ¬Ù¬ø˘Ó¬ ˝√√˚˛º 1¬ıœf ˘À· ˘À· ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Ó¬ ¬ıø˝√√Ê«√·Ó¬Ó¬Õfl¡ ˜ÀÚ±Ê√·ÀÓ¬ ’øÒfl¡ &1n∏Q

120 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡± Ó¬±˘≈fl¡√±1, ά±– Ê√˚˛ôL √±¸ ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ë¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í...

˘±ˆ¬ fl¡1± Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º2 Ù¬˘Ó¬ ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸, ڱȬfl¡ ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú± (Psychoanalytic criticism) ’±ø√ ˝√√í˘ ‰¬SêÀ¬ıU [2003] ’±ø√ ˜=ڱȬ1 ˘·ÀÓ¬ 45 ‡ÚÀ1± ’øÒfl¡ ’Ú≈ˆ¬”øÓ¬fl¡ ¸ij±Ú ø√¬ıÕ˘ øÚø¬ı‰¬1± õ∂fl‘¡øÓ¬1º ŒÓ¬›“ õ∂±Ì¬ÛÀÚ Œ‰¬©Ü± ’±ø√1 Ò±1±¸˜”˝√√ ·Ï¬ˇ Δ˘ ά◊Àͬº ˜Úô¶Ó¬±øNfl¡ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Ó¬ øfl¡ ‚øȬÀÂ√ õ∂Ó¬œ‰¬…Ó¬ ·Ï¬ˇ Δ˘ ά◊ͬ± øfl¡Â≈√˜±Ú ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú± ¬ÛXøÓ¬º ¤˝◊√√À¬ı±11 ’Ú±Ó¬±“1 ڱȬ 1‰¬Ú± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º 1961 ‰¬ÚÓ¬ 1‰¬Ú± fl¡1± ë¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì fl¡À1 ¸≈fl¡±ôLfl¡ ‰¬±fl«¡±‰¬1 ø1— ˜±©Ü±1 fl¡ø1 ·øϬˇ Ó≈¬ø˘¬ıÕ˘º Œ¸˝◊√√¬ı±À¬ı, Œ¸˝◊√√ fl¡Ô± &1n∏Q ø√˚˛±1 ¬Ûø1ªÀÓ«¬ øfl¡˚˛ ‚øȬÀÂ√ Ó¬±1À˝√√ ’Ú≈¸g±Ú øˆ¬Ó¬1Ó¬ ˜Ú–¸˜œé¬±Rfl¡ ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú± ¸≈fl¡œ˚˛± Δ¬ıø˙©Ü…˚≈Mê√ ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í Ú±˜1 ڱȬ‡Ú õ∂Ô˜ ’ª¶ö±Ó¬ ë¤˚˛± ·√…í ¬ı≈ø˘ ’Ú±Ó¬±“1 ‰¬±fl«¡±‰¬1 Ê√cfl¡ ‰¬±¬ı≈Àfl¡À1 Œfl¡±¬ı±˝◊√√ ¬ı˙ fl¡1±1 √À1 ¸≈fl¡±ôLÀfl¡± ¬ı˙ fl¡1± ˝√√˚˛º ‰¬ø1SÀ¬ı±11 ’ôLÊ«√œªÚ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ Œ˘‡fl¡ ’øÒfl¡ ¬ÛXøÓ¬º øfl¡˚˛ÀÚ±, ˝◊√√˚˛±1 ά◊æ√±ªfl¡ ˝√√í˘ Œfl¡˝◊√√·1fl¡œ˜±Ú ڱȬfl¡À˝√√ ’±øÂ√˘º ë¤˚˛± ·√…í-fl¡ ˜=1+¬Û ø√˚˛±1 ¸˜˚˛Ó¬ Ú±˜ÀȬ± fl¡ø1¬ı ø¬ı‰¬±À1º ¤ÀÚ ¬Ûø1ø¶öøÓ¬Ó¬ ¸≈fl¡±ôL ˝√√Ó¬±˙¢∂ô¶ Δ˝√√ ¬ÛÀ1º Œfl¡ÃÓ≈¬˝√√˘œ Δ˝√√ ά◊Àͬº ŒÔfl¡±À1, Œ˝√√Úø1 ŒÊ√˜Â√, ˝√√±øÊ«√, fl¡Ú1±Î¬ ˜ÀÚ±ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏fl¡ , ø˚¸fl¡˘ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… 1±Ê√…1 ¬ı±ø˝√√11 ¬ı…øMê√º ¤˝◊√√ ë¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í fl¡1± ˝√√í˘º ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ڱȬ¸˜”˝√√1 ‰¬ø1SÀ¬ı±11 ˝√√Ó¬±˙±1¬Û1± ¸‘©Ü ’±R˝√√ÚÚ1 õ∂¬ı‘øM√√› ŒÓ¬›“1 õ∂fl¡È¬º ø¬ÛÂ√Õ˘ ¤Ï¬±¬Û ’±ø√1 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸Ó¬ ˜Úô¶N1 ¸≈μ1 õ∂À˚˛±· ‚øȬÀÂ√º ’±Ú fl¡Ô±Ó¬ ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú±Ó¬ ˜±Úª ˜Ú1 ·ˆ¬œ1Ó¬ ’ôLøÚ«ø˝√√Ó¬ Δ˝√√ Ôfl¡± øfl¡Â≈√˜±Ú ø¬ıø¬ıÒ ’±1n∏ ø¬ıø‰¬S ˜Úô¶N ¬Û±Í¬fl¡ - √˙«fl¡1 Œ¬ı±Ò·˜… Œ˝√√±ª±Õfl¡ ’±&ª±˝◊√√ ˝◊√√ ά◊ijM√√Ó¬± (Phychotic) ¬Û˚«±˚˛Õ˘ ˚±˚˛º ¤ÀÚ ’ª¶ö±Ó¬ fl¡í¬ıÕ˘ ·íÀ˘ ˜Úô¶N ø¬ı:±Ú ˝√√í˘ ¸˜±Ê√ Ú±˜1 ¬ı±ô¶ª øSê˚˛±-õ∂øSê˚˛±fl¡ ø¬ı‰¬±1 ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì fl¡ø1 Œ‰¬±ª± ˝√√˚˛º 3 ˜”˘Ó¬– õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¸≈fl¡±ôL˝◊√√ ¬ÛPœ ˝√√œ1±fl¡ ˝√√Ó¬…± fl¡À1º ’±Ú˝√√±ÀÓ¬, ˝√√œ1±1 ˜Úô¶NÓ¬ ¬Û1œé¬±·±1Ó¬ ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ’±‰¬1Ì ø¬ıøÒ, fl¡Ô±-¬ıÓ¬1±, ¬Ûø1Àª˙, ˜Úô¶Nø¬ı√ ø‰¬·˜G ÙˬÀ˚˛Î¬ [1856-1939], fl¡±˘« &ô¶±ˆ¬ ˚˛≈, ’¬ı±ø=Ó¬ ¸ôL±ÀÚ Ê√ij1 ŒÚ±À˝√√±ª±1 ¬Û1±˝◊√√ ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡1± øSê˚˛± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ øÚ1±¬ÛM√√±˝√√œÚÓ¬±1 ¬Û1± ›¬ÛÊ√± ’±˙—fl¡±˝◊√√º ˝◊√√˚˛±Ó¬ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±, Ê√œªÚ-¬Ûø1S꘱ ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√ fl¡Ô±À¬ı±1 ¸”ш¬±Àª Ê√±fl¡ ˘±fl¡±“ [1901-1981] ’±ø1√ ˜Úô¶N ¸•Ûfl«¡œ˚˛ ŒÚøÓ¬¬ı±‰¬fl¡ fl¡Ô±À¬ı±À1 Œfl¡ÀÚ√À1 ’¸≈¶ö ˜±Úø¸fl¡Ó¬±1 ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡À1 ڱȬ…fl¡±À1 ‰¬ø1S ≈√Ȭ±1 ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ ¬Û˚«±˚˛À¬ı±1 √é¬Ó¬±À1 ά◊Àij±‰¬Ú ¬Û˚«À¬ıé¬Ì fl¡ø1 ø˘ø¬ÛªX fl¡1± ¤fl¡ ø¬ı:±Úº Œ¸˝◊√√ ‘√ø©ÜÀ1 õ∂øÓ¬Ê√Ú Î¬◊æ√±ªÚ¸˜”˝√√1 ’±Ò±1ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ¤˝◊√√ ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú± ¬ÛXøÓ¬ ·Ï¬ˇ Δ˘ ά◊Àͬº ñ Ó¬±À1˝◊√√ ’±Ò±1Ó¬ ’±ªøÓ«¬Ó¬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ ë¬Û1q1±˜í ڱȬfl¡1 fl¡ø1Â√º Ê√œªÚ1 ø¬ı¬Û1œÓ¬˜”‡œ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛1 Ȭڱ-’±ÀÊ√±1±Ó¬ ø√fl¡-ø¬ıø√fl¡ ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡Àfl¡ ˜Úô¶Nø¬ı√ ¬ı≈ø˘ fl¡íÀ˘ ’øÓ¬1ø?Ó¬ fl¡1± Ú˝√√˚˛º ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¬ı± ¬Û±Í¬ (Text) ’±1n∏ ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ ¬ı± ¢∂Löfl¡±1 (Au- fl¡±ø˝√√Úœˆ¬±·º ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ¸≈¶ö ˜Úô¶N ¬ı± ˜±Úø¸fl¡ ¶§±¶ö…1 ø¬ıfl¡±˙Ó¬ Œ˝√√1n∏›ª± Ò1±˙±˚˛œ ˜Úô¶N1 ά◊8˘ õ∂fl¡±˙ ˝√√í˘ ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ά◊√±˝√√1̶§1+À¬Û Œù´'¬ÛœÀ˚˛11 ڱȬ…1±øÊ√1 ‰¬ø1S øfl¡Â≈√˜±Ú1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ thor) ñ ≈√À˚˛±È¬± Œé¬SÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ¤˝◊√√ ¬ÛXøÓ¬ õ∂À˚˛±· fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1º ΔÊ√øªfl¡, ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ ’±1n∏ ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ñ ¤˝◊√√ øÓ¬øڛȬ± ά◊¬Û±√±ÀÚ ë¬Û≈1n∏¯∏í ڱȬfl¡‡Úº õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ fl¡±˚«fl¡˘±¬Û ’±øÊ√› ‰¬‰«¬±1 Œfl¡f Δ˝√√ ’±ÀÂ√º ’Ô«±», Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Ó¬ ¸‘©Ü ‰¬ø1S¸˜”˝√√1 ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ ø¬ı‰¬±1- õ∂ˆ¬±ª Œ¬Û˘±˚˛º ¸˜±Ê√1 ø¬ıøˆ¬iß fl¡Ô±1 ø¬ıøˆ¬iß fl¡±1Ì ¸˜”˝√√1 ¤Àfl¡√À1 ë’ø¢ü·Î¬ˇí ڱȬfl¡‡ÚÀÓ¬± ˜Úô¶Nø¬ı√ ÙˬÀ˚˛√1 ¤fl¡ ’±Úøfl¡, õ∂‡…±Ó¬ ˜Úô¶Nø¬ı√ ÙˬÀ˚˛Àά Œù´'¬ÛœÀ˚˛11 ڱȬfl¡1 ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì ’±1n∏ ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡1 ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¸‘ø©Ü1 ’±“1Ó¬ øSê˚˛±˙œ˘ Δ˝√√ ¬ı±ø˝√√À1› ø˙q ’ª¶ö±À1 ¬Û1± Ê√œªÚ1 ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ô¶1Ó¬ ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡1± ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ ¬ı…±‡…±1 ¸≈μ1 õ∂øÓ¬Ù¬˘Ú Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ڱȬ‡Ú1 øfl¡Â≈√˜±Ú ‰¬ø1Sfl¡ Ú˜≈Ú± ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡ø1 ·Àª¯∏̱ fl¡ø1øÂ√˘º Ôfl¡± ˜Úô¶N1 ¸g±Ú ˝◊√√˚˛±Ó¬ ¬Û±ø1º Œfl¡±ÀÚ± Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…fl¡˜«1 ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±, ‚1n∏ª± ¬Ûø1Àª˙, ø¬ÛÓ‘¬-˜±Ó‘¬1 ˘±˘Ú-¬Û±˘Ú, Œfl¡fœ˚˛ Ú±1œ ‰¬ø1S ÚøμÚœ ë˝◊√√À˘"™√√± fl¡˜Àõ≠'íÓ¬ 5 (Electra ŒÓ¬ÀÚ¶ö˘Ó¬ Œù´'¬ÛœÀ˚˛À1± ¤Ê√Ú ˜Úô¶Nø¬ı√º ¬Û±Ô«fl¡… ˜±ÀÔ± Ó¬±»¬Û˚« ’Ú≈Ò±ªÚ fl¡ø1¬ı ˘±ø·À˘ ˜Ú–¸˜œé¬±Rfl¡ ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú± ’øˆ¬ˆ¬±ªfl¡Q1 Δ˙˘œ, ø˙鬱 ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√ fl¡Ô±˝◊√√ ˝◊√√øÓ¬¬ı±‰¬fl¡ ÚÓ≈¬¬ı± Complex) ’±26√iߺ ڱȬfl¡‡Ú1 ڱȬ…fl¡±ø˝√√Úœ1 ˜±ÀÊ√À1 Œõ∂˜, ¤˝◊√√ø‡øÚÀÓ¬ Œ˚ ø¬ıù´ø¬ı‡…±Ó¬ ڱȬ…fl¡±1Ê√ÀÚ fl¡˘±1 ˜±Ò…À˜ ˝√√+√˚˛ Ê√1n∏1œ Δ˝√√ ¬ÛÀ1º ¤˝◊√√Àé¬SÓ¬ Ó¬±1±˙—fl¡1 ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…˚˛1 ëø¬ı‰¬±¬ı˛fl¡í ŒÚøÓ¬¬ı±‰¬fl¡ õ∂ˆ¬±ª Œ¬Û˘±˚˛º ˜ÀÚ±ø¬ı:±Úœ¸fl¡À˘ ’±Úøfl¡ ¤˝◊√√ ø˝√√—¸±, ŒSê±Ò, ά◊2‰¬±fl¡±—鬱 ’±ø√1 √À1 Ê√øȬ˘ ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ ø¬ı¯∏˚˛1 ’± √√±√fl¡ 1+¬ÛÓ¬ Œ¸˝◊√√À¬ı±1 õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ , ÙˬÀ˚˛Àά fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ Ó¬N1 ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸‡Ú1 fl¡Ô± fl¡í¬ı ¬Û±ø1º 4 ¤Àfl¡√À1 ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬õ∂¸±√1 fl¡Ô±1 Δ¬ı:±øÚfl¡ ˚≈øMê√˚≈Mê√Ó¬± ø¬ı‰¬±ø1 ¬Û±˚˛ Œ˚ ¸ôL±Ú ¤øȬ ’ªÓ¬±1̱ fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ÚøμÚœ ’±1n∏ ’Ó¬œf ≈√ª1±1 Œõ∂˜1 ¸•§g1 1+¬ÛÓ¬º fl≈¡ø1 ˙øÓ¬fl¡±1 Œ˙¯∏±Ò«1 ¤·1±fl¡œ ‡…±Ó¬Ú±˜± √±˙«øÚfl¡, ëfl¡±À1„√√1 ø˘ø·1œí, ë1+¬Û±˘œ˜í, ¸Ó¬…õ∂¸±√ ¬ı1n∏ª±1 똑̱˘ ˜±˝√√œí, ’—fl≈¡ø1Ó¬ Œ˝√√±ª±1 õ∂±flƒ¡˜”UÓ«¬Ó¬ ø¬ÛÓ‘¬-˜±Ó‘¬1 Ê√œªÚ1 ¬Ûø1¬Û!¡Ó¬±, ˜±Ê√Ó¬ ¤˝◊√√ fl¡Ô±À¬ı±11 ø¬ı‰¬±1-ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ÚøμÚœ1 ¸˜±Ê√ ø¬ı:±Úœ ø˜Àù´˘ Ù≈¬Àfl¡± (Michal Foucult) ñ ¤ ’1+¬Û ˙˜«±1 ëøÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í, ë’ø¢ü·Î¬ˇí, ë’ø√øÓ¬1 ’±Rfl¡Ô±í Ê√œªÚ1 ô¶1 ’±1n∏ ¸ôL±Ú õ∂±ø51 ˜ÀÚ±¬ı±>± Ó¬Ô± ¬ı±¸Ú±1 Ê√œ˚˛1œ ’ø√øÓ¬1 fl¡Ô±À1 øÚ˜«±Ì fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ ë’ø√øÓ¬1 ’±Rfl¡Ô±í Ù¬1±‰¬œ ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ 1‰¬Ú± fl¡1± Œfl¡˝◊√√¬ı±‡ÀÚ± ¢∂LöÓ¬ ˜Úô¶N1 ˘·Ó¬ ’±ø√ ڱȬfl¡1 ¸±1¬ıd ά◊¬Û˘øt1 ¬ı±À¬ı ˜Ú–¸˜œé¬±Rfl¡ Ó¬œ¬ıËÓ¬±À˚˛± (Intensity of desire to have baby) ¸ôL±Ú1 ڱȬ‡Úº ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ¬Ûø1ªÓ«¬Ú, ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ Ê√œªÚÕ˙˘œ, ˜±Úø¸fl¡ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…, ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬± ’±ø√1 ¸•Ûfl«¡ øÚÌ«˚˛1 Œ‰¬©Ü± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú±˝◊√√À˝√√ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ˆ¬±Àª ¸˝√√±˚˛ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±À1º ’Ú…Ô±, Ó¬±1 ˜Úô¶N ·Í¬ÚÓ¬ ˆ¬”ø˜fl¡± ¢∂˝√√Ì fl¡À1º ø˙q ’±1n∏ Δfl¡À˙±1 ’ª¶ö±Ó¬ ‰¬±¬Û, ø¬ıù´±˚˛Ú ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√ fl¡Ô±À¬ı±11 õ∂ˆ¬±Àª Œfl¡ÀÚÒ1Ì1 ˜Úô¶N1 ‘Madness and Civilization’ (1987), Mental Illness 1¸¢∂˝√√Ì ¬Ûø1¬Û”Ì« Ú˝√√˚˛º fl¡Àͬ±1 ’Ú≈˙±¸Ú, ˙±1œø1fl¡ ˙±øô¶, ·±ø˘-˙¬ÛøÚ, fl¡fl¡Ô«Ú± ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±À1 ñ Œ¸˝◊√√ fl¡Ô±Àfl¡˝◊√√ ڱȬ‡ÚÓ¬ ¸≈μ1ˆ¬±À¬ı Œ√‡≈›ª± and Psychology (1965) ’±ø√ ¤˝◊√√Àé¬SÓ¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 ’¸˜œ˚˛± ڱȬ…fl¡±1 ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±À˚˛± ŒÓ¬›“1 ˜Ú1 ’Ú≈¸øg»¸±1 ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√1 ˜±ÀÊ√À1 ά±„√√1-√œ‚˘ ˝√√í¬ı˘·œ˚˛± ˝√√íÀ˘ ¤Ê√Ú ¬ı…øMê√1 Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º øÚ–¸eÓ¬± ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ Ê√œªÚÕ˙˘œ1 ¤fl¡ ¸˜¸…±º ά◊À~‡À˚±·… ¢∂Löº ¬ı±À¬ı˝◊√√ ˝√√›fl¡ ¬ı± ’Ú… ø˚Àfl¡±ÀÚ± fl¡±1ÌÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ˝√√›fl¡ ¸˜±Ê√1 ø¬ıøˆ¬iß ’¸≈¶ö ˜Úô¶N ·Ï¬ˇ Δ˘ ά◊Àͬº ŒÓ¬ÀÚ ¬ı…øMê√1 ’¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ fl¡±˚«Ó¬ øÚ–¸eÓ¬±1¬Û1± ¸‘©Ü ø¬ı¯∏±√¢∂ô¶Ó¬±˝◊√√ ’ø√øÓ¬fl¡ Œ‚ø1 Òø1ÀÂ√º ˜Ú–¸˜œé¬Ì Ó¬N – ô¶11 ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 Ê√œªÚ ¬Ûø1S꘱fl¡ ¸”ѱøÓ¬¸”ш¬±Àª ¬Û˚«À¬ıé¬Ì ø˘5 Œ˝√√±ª±1 ˜ÀÚ±¬ı‘øM√√ ’±1n∏ ’¬Û1±Ò õ∂ªÌÓ¬± ¬ı±ÀϬˇº ø¬ıÀ^±˝√√œ ’ø√øÓ¬À˚˛ ¸1n∏À1¬Û1± ’Ú≈ˆ¬ª fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ ø¬ı¬ı±˝√√-ø¬ıÀ26√√Ó¬ ’±“Ó¬ø1 fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊√√ ¬Û˚«À¬ıé¬ÌÓ¬ Œ√‡± Δ·ÀÂ√ ¤fl¡ ˜ÀÚ±Õ¬ı:±øÚfl¡ ˆ¬±¬ı±¬Ûiß ˝√√˚˛º ¤ÀÚ ¤fl¡ ŒÚøÓ¬¬ı±‰¬fl¡ õ∂øSê˚˛±Ó¬ ·Ï¬ˇ Δ˘ ά◊øͬÀÂ√º Œ˚±ª± ø¬ÛÓ‘¬ ’±1n∏ Œ¢≠˜±11 Ê√·Ó¬Ó¬ ˜øÊ√ Ôfl¡± ˜±Ó‘¬1 ’ˆ¬±ªº ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¸‘ø©Ü1 ¬Û±Â√ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ˜±Úª ˜ÚÓ¬ ¸‘ø©Ü Δ˝√√øÂ√˘ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ‘√ø©Üˆ¬—·œº ¬Û1q1±˜ ڱȬfl¡1 ’¬ı±ø>Ó¬ ¸ôL±Ú ¬Û1˜± ›1ÀÙ¬ ¬Û1q1 ‰¬ø1Sº Œ¸˝◊√√¬ı±À¬ı ¬ı±˝◊√√Â√ ¬ıÂ√1œ˚˛± ’ø√øÓ¬À˚˛ fl¡äÚ±1 K.G. Class 1 ¶≈®˘ øÊ√:±¸±1º ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Ó¬ ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…Àfl¡ øfl¡ Δfl¡ÀÂ√ Ó¬±fl¡ ¬ı≈Ê√±, Ó¬±1 ¬Û1qÀª ¬Û±Â√Õ˘ ·ˆ¬«ªÓ¬œ Ú±1œfl¡ ˝√√Ó¬…± fl¡1± ¤fl¡ ≈√Ò«¯∏« ’¬Û1±ÒœÓ¬ ¶≈®˘ Œ‡ø˘ÀÂ√º ’ø√øÓ¬1 ø¬ı¯∏±√¢∂ô¶Ó¬± S꘱i§À˚˛ ¬ı±øϬˇ ˚±˚˛ ’±1n∏ ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ڱȬfl¡Ó¬ ˜Úô¶N – &1n∏Q ά◊¬Û˘øt fl¡1± ’±1n∏ Ó¬±fl¡ ˜”˘…±˚˛Ì fl¡1±1 õ∂˚˛±¸1¬Û1± ¸‘ø©Ü ¬Ûø1ÌÓ¬ ˝√√í˘º øfl¡˚˛ÀÚ±, ø¸ ¬ı≈øÊ√ ¬Û±˝◊√√øÂ√˘ ø¸ ø¬ÛÓ‘¬-˜±Ó‘¬1 øÚÊ√1 ø¬ı¯∏±√¢∂ô¶Ó¬±fl¡ ’¶§œfl¡±1 fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ’±1y fl¡À1º ¤˝◊√√ ˜±øÚ Δ˝√√øÂ√˘ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú±1º ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Ó¬ 1±˜±˚˛Ì1 ¶⁄©Ü± Ê√œªÚ ¬ıœé¬±, ¸˜±Ê√ Œ‰¬Ó¬Ú±, fl¡±ø¬ı…fl¡ ¸—À¬ı√Ú˙œ˘Ó¬± ’±1n∏ ’¬ı±ø>Ó¬ ¸ôL±Úº ڱȬ1 Œ˙¯∏1 Ù¬±À˘ ˝√√œ1± Ú±˜1 ·ˆ¬«ªÓ¬œ Ú±1œ ŒÚ±À˘±ª± ’±‰¬1À̱ (Denial of Depression) ø¬ı¯∏±√¢∂ô¶Ó¬±À1 ¬ı±{jœøfl¡ ˜≈øÚÀ˚˛ ¤fl¡ Œ˙±fl¡±¬ı˝√√ ‘√˙… Œ√ø‡ 똱 øÚ¯∏±√ ...... í ˜±Úª ˜Ú1 ’ôL˝√√œÚ 1˝√√¸…1 ¸g±ÀÚ ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ڱȬfl¡fl¡ øˆ¬iß ¤·1±fl¡œÀ˚˛ ˜1˜ Œ¶ßÀ˝√√À1 ¬Û1q1 ˜±Úø¸fl¡Ó¬± ¸˘øÚ fl¡À1º ¤˝◊√√ ˘é¬Ìº Œ˙¯∏Ó¬, ’ø√øÓ¬À˚˛ ’±R˝√√ÚÚ ø‰¬ôL± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊√√ø‡øÚÀÓ¬ ά◊2‰¬±1Ì fl¡ø1À˘º Ó¬±1 ¬Û±Â√ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ øÚÀÊ√˝◊√√ øÊ√:±¸± fl¡ø1À˘ ëøfl¡ø˜√— ˜±S± õ∂√±Ú fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º Œ¸˝◊√√¬ı±À¬ı˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“ ¸±•xøÓ¬fl¡ fl¡±˘1 ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ڱȬfl¡‡Úfl¡ ˜Úô¶N1 ’¬Û”¬ı« ¬Û˚«À¬ıé¬Ì ’±1n∏ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì˚≈Mê√ ά◊À~‡ fl¡1± ˆ¬±˘ Œ˚ ë’ø¢ü·Î¬ˇí ’±1n∏ ë’ø√øÓ¬1 ’±Rfl¡Ô±í ˝√√í˘ ¬ı…±˝√√+Ó¬— ˜˚˛±í ’Ô«±» ˜˝◊√√ ¤˝◊√√ øfl¡ ά◊2‰¬±1Ì fl¡ø1À˘±“∑ ¤˚˛±˝◊√√ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ڱȬ…fl¡±1¸fl¡˘1 øˆ¬Ó¬1Ó¬ ’±·˙±1œ1 ¶ö±Ú ¬Û±˝◊√√ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊√√·1±fl¡œ ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ڱȬ…¬ı±Ìœ ¬ı≈ø˘ fl¡í¬ı ¬Û±ø1º øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í ڱȬfl¡1 ¸•x¸±1̺ ¤˝◊√√ øÓ¬øÚ‡Ú Ú±È¬fl¡1 øÊ√:±¸±º ڱȬ…fl¡±11 õ∂Ô˜‡Ú ڱȬ ˝√√í˘ Î¬◊1n∏‡± ¬Û“Ê√± [1952]º ¬Û1ªÓ«¬œ ’±Àfl¡Ã, ë¬Û≈1n∏¯∏í ڱȬfl¡1 ¸≈fl¡±ôL ’±1n∏ ˝√√œ1±˜øÌ1 ‰¬ø1S ·Ï¬ˇ 1‰¬Ú±fl¡±˘ ¬ı…ªÒ±Ú øÓ¬øÚȬ± √˙fl¡º øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ά◊M√√1 õ∂Ê√ijfl¡ ¤˝◊√√ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… øÊ√:±¸±1 ¬Û1± ¸‘©Ü ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú±˝◊√√ ¸˜˚˛Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“ ¬Û1q1±˜ [1962], ’±˝√√±1, ¬Û≈1n∏¯∏ [1964], Δ˘ ά◊øͬÀÂ√ ≈√Ȭ± øˆ¬iß ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ fl¡Ô±À1º ڱȬfl¡‡Ú1 Ú±˚˛fl¡ ¸≈fl¡±ôL ˝◊√√˚˛±Ó¬ ά◊¬Û¶ö±¬ÛÚ fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ Œ¸˝◊√√ õ∂Ê√ij1 ˜Úô¶N ’±1n∏ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…1 ¸˜±ÀÚ˝◊√√ ø¬ı˙±˘ ¬ı…ø5 ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º õ∂±‰¬… ’±1n∏ õ∂Ó¬œ‰¬…Ó¬ fl≈¡fl≈¡1ÀÚÂ√œ˚˛± ˜±Ú≈˝√√ [1965], ø‰¬¤û1 [1972], ¬ı≈1?œ¬Û±Í¬, ¬ÛΩ± ’ôL˜≈«‡œ ¬ı…øMê√N1 ·1±fl¡œ ’±1n∏ ¸‘ø©Ü˙œ˘ fl¡˜«Ó¬ ’±RøÚÀ˚˛±· Ê√œªÚÕ˙˘œ fl¡˘±Rfl¡ 1+¬ÛÓ¬ ά◊¬Û¶ö±¬ÛÚ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ø¬ıø¬ıÒ ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú±1 ¬ÛÀ˚˛±ˆ¬1 Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ÚÓ≈¬Ú ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú± fl≈¡ôLœ ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√ [1974], Œ¬Û±©Ü±1 [1982], ¬ı±‚Ê√±˘ [1984], fl¡ø1 ˆ¬±˘ Œ¬Û±ª± ¬ı…øMê√º ÒÚ-‹ù´˚«1 õ∂øÓ¬ ¸≈fl¡±ôL ¤fl¡ õ∂fl¡±1 ¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« ڱȬ1 fl¡±ø˝√√Úœˆ¬±· – (New criticism), õ∂P1+¬Û ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú± (Archetype criti- ŒÚÀ¬Û±ø˘˚˛Ú ’±1n∏ ŒÎ¬øÊ√1œ [1985], ’Ú… ¤fl¡ ’Ò…±˚˛ ά◊√±¸œÚº ˝◊√√˚˛±1 ø¬ı¬Û1œÀÓ¬ ŒÓ¬›“1 ¬ÛPœ ˝√√œ1± ¸≈fl¡±ôL˝√√“Ó¬1 ¬ı±¬ÛøÓ¬- cism), ˜±'«œ˚˛ ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú± (Marxism), ˜Ú–¸˜œé¬±Rfl¡ [1994], ’ø¢ü·Î¬ˇ [1996], ’ø√øÓ¬1 ’±Rfl¡Ô± [2000], ¸±À˝√√±Ú ‰¬±fl«¡±‰¬ ¬Û±øÈ«¬1 ø1— ø˜À©Ü™Â√ ’±1n∏ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¸≈fl≈¡˜±1 ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ë¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í ڱȬ‡Ú1 ’¸˜œ˚˛± ڱȬ…

122 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 123 ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡± Ó¬±˘≈fl¡√±1, ά±– Ê√˚˛ôL √±¸ ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ë¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í...

¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Ó¬ õ∂‰¬ø˘Ó¬ ڱȬfl¡œ˚˛ Ò…±Ú-Ò±1̱1 Œé¬SÓ¬ õ∂Ó¬…±˝3√√±Ú ¶§1+¬Û ¬Û±“‰¬˙ ‡±˘œ ‰¬fl¡œº Ó¬Ô±ø¬Û, øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«˝◊√√ õ∂ô¶±ªÚ±ÀȬ± ¬Û±Í¬ ˙˜«±˝◊√√ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«… ‰¬ø1SÀȬ±1 ’¸—·øÓ¬¬Û”Ì« ’±‰¬1ÌÀ¬ı±11 ’±¸Ú ˙”Ì… fl¡ø1, ’±1n∏ Œ¸˝◊√√ ˙”Ì…Ó¬±À1 Œ˜±1 ˝√√+√˚˛ ’±øÂ√˘º Œ¸˝◊√√¬ı±À¬ı, ¸˜±À˘±‰¬fl¡ ˜À˝√√f ¬ı1±˝◊√√ ¤˝◊√√ ڱȬ‡Úfl¡fl¡ fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ Òø1À˘º ŒÓ¬›“ fl¡íÀ˘ ˜˝√√» ¸‘ø©Ü1 ¬ı±À¬ı ¸fl¡À˘± fl¡±1Ì ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û ˜±Úø¸fl¡ ¬ı…Ô«Ó¬±˝◊√√ ¸‘ø©Ü fl¡1± ˜øô¶©®1 ¸±˜ø˚˛fl¡ ¬Û”Ì« fl¡ø1ºî [¬Û‘. 17] ’¸˜œ˚˛± ڱȬ…Ê√·Ó¬1 fl¡±˘±¬Û±˝√√±1 ¬ı≈ø˘ Δfl¡øÂ√˘º ¤˝◊√√ ڱȬ‡ÀÚ õ∂øÓ¬¬ıgÓ¬±1 ø¬ı1n∏ÀX øfl¡√À1 ˚≈“Ê√ ø√¬ı ˘±À·º ŒÓ¬Àª±“ Œ¸˝◊√√ ˚≈“Ê√Ó¬ ’¸≈¶öÓ¬± ¬ı≈ø˘ Δfl¡ÀÂ√º Ó¬±1¬Û1± õ∂Ó¬œ˚˛˜±Ú ˝√√˚˛, øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« Œ¸˝◊√√ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«˝◊√√ øfl¡c øÚÊ√1 ˘í1±Œfl¡˝◊√√Ȭ±fl¡ 1966 ’±1n∏ 1967 ‰¬ÚÓ¬ ’¸˜ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¸ˆ¬±1 Œ|ᬠڱȬfl¡1 ’ªÓ¬œÌ« Δ˝√√ ˝√√±“ø˝√√ ˝√√±“ø˝√√ ˝√√±ø1ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ Ê√˚˛˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À1º ˝◊√√øÓ¬˜ÀÒ…, ‰¬ø1SÀȬ±1 ˜Úô¶N ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ø¬ı‰¬±1-ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì fl¡1±1 Ô˘ ’±ÀÂ√º fl¡Ô±˝◊√√ õ∂øÓ¬ ë·1n∏, ’˘·Xí ¸À•§±ÒÚ fl¡ø1 1n∏é¬ ˆ¬±¯∏±À1 ·±ø˘ ¶§œfl‘¡øÓ¬ ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡À1º 1973 ‰¬ÚÓ¬ ¸—˘±¬Û ’±À˘±‰¬ÚœÀ˚˛ ŒÓ¬›“ fl¡±¯∏Ó¬ Ôfl¡± Â√±Ó¬Õ˘ Œ˚±ª± ø‰¬ø1À1 ›¬Û1Õ˘ ά◊øͬ ά◊øͬ ¬Û±À1º øfl¡c, ÚøμÚœ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ’±ù´±¸ ’±1n∏ ø¬ıù´±¸ – øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ˜ÀÚ±Õ¬ı:±øÚfl¡ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì – ڱȬfl¡‡ÚÕ˘ 븗˘±¬Û ¸ij±Úí ’±·¬ıϬˇ±˝◊√√ ڱȬfl¡‡Úfl¡ ë¤fl¡±Ò±À1 fl¡Ô± Δfl¡ Δfl¡ Δ· Ô±Àfl¡º ¤ÀÚÀÓ¬ ˘í1±-ŒÂ√±ª±˘œÀ¬ı±11 ˜ÚÓ¬ ìÚøμÚœ – ˜˝◊√√ ’±ÀÂ√±“ Ú˝√√˚˛º .... ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ ˜”˘…ø¬ıø˙©Ü, ’¸˜œ˚˛± ڱȬ… ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Õ˘ ¤fl¡ ’øˆ¬ÚªQ ¬Ûø1˘ Œ˚ Â√±Ó¬‡Ú ˆ¬„√√±º ŒÓ¬›“À˘±Àfl¡ ’±1n∏ ’±·Ú±¬ı±øϬˇ¬ıÕ˘ ëøÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í ڱȬfl¡‡øÚÓ¬ ˜”˘ ‰¬ø1S øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«fl¡ øÚ¬ı±1Ì – [‡— fl¡À˜, Œfl¡±˜˘ ’±1n∏ øfl¡Â≈√ ˆ¬±¬ı ’Ú± fl≈¡ø1 ˙øÓ¬fl¡±1 ’±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ˘é¬Ì ø¬ıø˙©Ü ¢∂Löfl¡±À1 õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ Œ¸±“ª1±˝◊√√ ø√À˚˛º ¤ÀÚÀÓ¬ ¤È¬± ø‰¬¤û1 qÚ± ˚±˚˛ ’±1n∏ ŒÓ¬›“À˘±Àfl¡ ά◊¬Û¶ö±¬ÛÚ fl¡1± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ ¤Ê√Ú Ú±È¬fl¡1 ˘·Ó¬ Œ˜±˝√√±26√iß (Ob- õ∂¬ıÌÓ¬±À1] ŒÓ¬±1 ›¬Û1ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ Œ˜±1 ¸fl¡À˘± ˆ¬1¯∏± ¤‡Ú ڱȬfl¡í ¬ı≈ø˘ ’øˆ¬ø˝√√Ó¬ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º øά¬ıËn∏·Î¬ˇ ø¬ıù´ø¬ı√…±˘˚˛1 ’±˙—fl¡± fl¡1±ÀȬ±Àª ‚øȬ˘ ¬ı≈ø˘ ’Ú≈˜±Ú fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±ø1º Ó¬±ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ sess) ¬ı…øMê ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û ñ ’Ô«±» øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ¸˜ô¶ ÚøμÚœº Ó¬˝◊√√ Ú˝√√íÀ˘ Œ˚ Œ˜±1 øfl¡ ’ª¶ö± ˝√√í˘À˝√√“ÀÓ¬Úºî ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±·1 ¬Û±Í¬…Sê˜ÀÓ¬± ¤˝◊√√ ڱȬfl¡‡Ú ’ôLˆ¬≈«Mê√ Δ˝√√øÂ√˘º ڱȬ‡Ú1 ¸±˜1øÌ ¬ÛÀ1º ¬ı…øMê√QÓ¬ Œ˚Ú Ú±È¬fl¡ ˘øyÀÂ√º õ∂fl‘¡Ó¬ÀÓ¬ ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ¤˝◊√√ [¬Û‘. 28] ¬ıÓ«¬˜±Ú ¤˝◊√√ ڱȬ‡Ú &ª±˝√√±È¬œ ø¬ıù´ø¬ı√…±˘˚˛1 ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±·1 ڱȬ‡ÚÓ¬ øfl¡Â≈√˜±Ú ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ Ó¬±»¬Û˚«…¬Û”Ì« ڱȬ… ¬Ûø1ø¶öøÓ¬ ’±1n∏ ڱȬ‡øÚ1 ’±R± ڱȬfl¡1 ˜±˚˛±À1 ’±øª©Üº ¬ı…øMê√·Ó¬ ’±1n∏ ¬Ûø1˚˛±˘Àfl¡øffl¡ ¤ÀÚ Î¬◊¬Û˘øt1 ˜±ÀÊ√À1˝◊√√ ¬Û±Í¬…Sê˜1 ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¯∏±ij±ø¸fl¡Ó¬ ’ôLˆ¬≈«Mêº√ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ‚Ȭڱ ¸øißø¬ı©Ü Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º Œ˚ÀÚ, øÚª±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« Ôfl¡± ‚1ÀȬ±Ó¬ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« ¤fl¡±Ò±À1 ¤Ê√Ú Ú±È¬…fl¡±1, õ∂À˚±Ê√fl¡ ’±1n∏ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«˝◊√√ ڱȬfl¡ ø˘ø‡ Δ·ÀÂ√ , fl¡ø1 Δ·ÀÂ√º ˝◊√√øÓ¬˜ÀÒ… ’fl¡±Àάø˜1¡Z±1± õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ‘One hundred year of Mod- øÓ¬øÚ‡Ú ≈√ª±1º ø˚‡Ú ≈√ª±11 ¤‡Ú ’±˚˛Ú± ˆ¬·± ’±1n∏ Œ¸˝◊√√ ’øˆ¬ÀÚÓ¬±º ڱȬfl¡ ˜=±˚˛Ú fl¡1±1 ‡±øÓ¬1Ó¬ Ê√œªÚ1 ¸fl¡À˘± ŒÓ¬›“ ¬ı±1‡Ú ڱȬ 1‰¬Ú± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ , ŒÓ¬›“1 Œ˙˝√√Ó¬œ˚˛± ڱȬfl¡‡Ú ern Indian Literature’ Ú±˜1 ¢∂LöÓ¬ ’±À˘±‰¬… ڱȬ‡Úfl¡1 ≈√ª±1‡Ú1 øˆ¬Ó¬11 ø¬ÛÚ1 ˙˘‡±Î¬±˘ ¬ı±ø˝√√11 ¬Û1± ˝√√±Ó¬ ¸≈˜≈ª±˝◊√√ ¬ıd¬ı±√œ ø√˙ Ê√˘±?ø˘ ø√ÀÂ√ , ’±Úøfl¡ ¬ı—˙1 ˜”˘ Œˆ¬øȬÀȬ±Àfl¡± ø˘ø‡ Œ˙¯∏ fl¡ø1 õ∂À˚±Ê√Ú± fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ Œ˚±ª±1 fl¡Ô±À1˝◊√√ ’±À˘±‰¬… ˝◊√√—1±Ê√œ ’Ú≈¬ı±√ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ’±Àfl¡Ã, 븘fl¡±˘œÚ ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ‡≈ø˘¬ı ¬Û±ø1 , Œ¸˝◊√√‡Ú ≈√ª±À1ø√ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« ’˝√√±-Œ˚±ª± Œõ∂鬱·‘˝√√Õ˘ ¬Ûø1ªøÓ«¬Ó¬ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ˆ¬±¬ı ˝√√˚˛ ڱȬfl¡ ¬ı± fl¡˘± ¸‘ø©Ü1 ڱȬ‡Ú1 [øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«] ø¬ı¯∏˚˛¬ıd ’±ªøÓ«¬Ó¬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º øfl¡c, ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…íÓ¬ ˝◊√√˚˛±1 ø˝√√μœ ’Ú≈¬ı±√ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º fl¡À1º øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ¤È¬± ’±‰¬Uª± fl¡Ô± ˝√√í˘ ŒÓ¬›“ fl¡í1¬ı±Ó¬ ¬ı±À¬ı ŒÓ¬›“1 ø˚ ¤fl¡±RÓ¬±1 fl¡±1ÀÌ˝◊√√ øÚÊ√1 ‰¬±ø1¬Û≈Sfl¡ ά◊¬Û˚≈Mê√ ’±·1 ¬ı±1‡Ú ڱȬ1 ¤‡ÚÀÓ¬± Œ˙¯∏Õ˘ √˙«fl¡ Ú±Ô±Àfl¡ ’±1n∏ ڱȬ‡Ú1 Œfl¡fœ˚˛ ‰¬ø1S øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« ˝√√í˘ ¸‘ø©Ü˙œ˘Ó¬±1 Œ‚±“1± Œ√‡± ¬Û±À˘˝◊√√ Œ˘fl¡±˜ Ȭ±øÚ Œ‰“¬fl≈¡1±¬ıÕ˘ ˘˚˛º Œ˙¯∏ ø˙鬱-œ√鬱À1 ¸˜±Ê√ Ê√œªÚÓ¬ ¸Ù¬˘ˆ¬±Àª õ∂øÓ¬øá¬Ó¬ ˝√√í¬ı ¬Û1±Õfl¡ Ó¬±»¬Û˚«¬Û”Ì«ˆ¬±Àª ŒÓ¬À‡ÀÓ¬ ڱȬfl¡1 Œ˚±À·ø√ ø˚ ¬ı±Ó«¬± ø√¬ı ø¬ı‰¬±À1 õ∂øÓ¬øÚøÒº ¸‘ø©Ü˙œ˘ ¬ı…øMê√1 ¸‘ø©Ü1 Ó¬±Î¬ˇÚ±, Ó¬±1 ˘·Ó¬ Ê√øάˇÓ¬ ڱȬfl¡‡Ú1 ’øˆ¬Ú˚˛ fl¡1±1 ’±·Ó¬ Œ‚±“1± Œ‰“¬fl≈¡1±¬ıÕ˘ ˚±›“ÀÓ¬ ·Ï¬ˇ ø√¬ı ŒÚ±ª±ø1À˘º ‰¬±ø1¬Û≈S1 ø˙鬱-√œé¬±, ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ õ∂øӬᬱ Œ¸˝◊√√À¬ı±1 ø˚À˝√√Ó≈¬ ڱȬfl¡1 Œ˙¯∏ ‘√˙…Ó¬À˝√√ Ô±Àfl¡ ·øÓ¬Àfl¡ Œfl¡±ÀÚ± ¸cø©Ü, ’±˙±-’±fl¡±∫±, Ê√ÚÓ¬±1 ¸˝√√±“ø1, ¸Ù¬˘Ó¬±, Ó¬…±·, ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 Œ‚±“1±1 ¬Û1± ¬Ûø1 ŒÓ¬›“1 ˝√√±Ó¬ ˆ¬±ø·øÂ√˘º ¤˝◊√√À¬ı±1 fl¡Ô±fl¡ ’±ø√ ø√˙Õ˘ ŒÓ¬›“ ’±›fl¡±Ì fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ëڱȬfl¡ ˘y±í1 ¬ı±À¬ı ŒÓ¬›“1 √˙«Àfl¡˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬À‡Ó¬1 ¬ı±Ó«¬± Ú±¬Û±˚˛ – 1¸À¬ı±Ò, ˜”˘…±˚˛Ì, ¬ı…øMê√·Ó¬ Ê√œªÚÓ¬ Ó¬±1 õ∂ˆ¬±¬ı ˝◊√√Ó¬…±ø√ fl¡Ô±1 ¸˜±À˘±‰¬fl¡¸fl¡À˘ 1+¬Ûfl¡±Rfl¡ ’Ô¬ı± ¬ı…?Ú±Rfl¡ ¬ı≈ø˘ Òø1 Δ˘ ˜Úô¶N˝◊√√ ‰¬±ø1¬Û≈Sfl¡ ڱȬfl¡ õ∂À˚±Ê√Ú±1 ά◊¬ÛÀ˚±·œ Œ˝√√±ª±Õfl¡À˝√√ ìøÚ¬ı±1Ì – ¤øÓ¬˚˛±Õ˘Àfl¡ ˜˝◊√√ ¬ı±1‡Ú ڱȬfl¡1 ¶Û©Ü õ∂øÓ¬Ù¬˘Ú ‚øȬÀÂ√º øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«˝◊√√ ¬ı±1‡Ú ڱȬ 1‰¬Ú± Ó¬±1 ¬ı…±‡…± ŒÓ¬ÀÚ Ò1ÀÌ˝◊√√ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º [fl¡±Í¬ø˜¶aœ, √Ê«√œ, ‰¬±˝◊√√Àfl¡˘ ø˜ø¶a, ø‰¬ÀÚ˜± ˝√√˘1 Œ·È¬øfl¡¬Û±1] ’øˆ¬Ú˚˛ fl¡ø1À˘±“º õ∂ÀÓ¬…fl¡‡ÚÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ˜±Ú≈˝√√ Ú±À˝√√˝◊√√º fl¡ø1 Ó¬±1 Ê√ø1˚˛ÀÓ¬ Ú±Ú±Ú ¬Û1œé¬±-øÚ1œé¬± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º øfl¡c √˙«Àfl¡ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« ‰¬ø1SÀȬ± ¸‘ø©Ü ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ fl¡í¬ıÕ˘ ˚±›“ÀÓ¬ ·øϬˇ Ó≈¬ø˘¬ıÕ˘ õ∂À̱ø√Ó¬ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√∑ ¤˝◊√√ø‡øÚÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ø‰¬ôL±1 ’ªfl¡±˙ ø˚Àfl¡˝◊√√Ȭ± ’±À˝√√ ’øˆ¬Ú˚˛1 ’±Ò±ÀÓ¬ &øÂ√ ˚±˚˛º øfl¡c øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 Œ¸˝◊√√ ¸‘ø©Üfl¡ ¬ı±À1 ¬ı±À1 õ∂Ó¬…±‡…±Ú fl¡1±Ó¬ ڱȬ…fl¡±À1 ٬̜ ˙˜«±1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ Œ˝√√±ª± ¤øȬ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±1 fl¡Ô± ά◊À~‡ øÚ(˚˛ ’±ÀÂ√º øfl¡˚˛ÀÚ±, Œ¸˝◊√√ ¤Àfl¡·1±fl¡œ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«˝◊√√ ¤˝◊√√¬ı±1 ....ºî [¬Û‘. 16] ’ªÀ˙¯∏Ó¬ ŒÓ¬›“ ˜˜«±˝√√Ó¬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√, ˚ø√› ¯∏±øͬ ¬ıÂ√1œ˚˛± Ê√ijø√Ú fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¬ı±Ì 1—·˜=Ó¬ Œ˝√√ÀÚ± ٬̜ ˙˜«±˝◊√√ ˙”Ì… Œõ∂鬱·‘˝√√1 øÚÊ√1 Ê√œÀ˚˛fl¡ ÚøμÚœfl¡ ¬Û≈SÀfl¡˝◊√√Ê√Ú1 Ó≈¬˘Ú±Ó¬ ’ÀÚfl¡ ìøÚ¬ı±1Ì – ¤˝◊√√¬ı±1 Œ˜±1 fl¡í¬ı˘·œ˚˛± fl¡Ô±ø‡øÚ ŒÓ¬›“ ¬Û≈Ú1 ڱȬ ˜=¶ö fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ˜Ú¶ö fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊√√¬ı±1 ŒÓ¬›“ ˜=Ó¬ ¸—˘±¬Û ˜±øÓ¬ ˜±øÓ¬ ’±‡1± fl¡ø1 Ôfl¡±1 ‘√˙… ŒÓ¬›“ ά◊2‰¬ø˙øé¬Ó¬, [˝◊√√—1±Ê√œ1 ’Ò…±ø¬Ûfl¡±] ¸—¶‘®Ó¬ ’±1n∏ ¬Ûø1¬Û!¡ 1+¬ÛÓ¬ ’øˆ¬Ú˚˛1 ’±1yøÌÀÓ¬ Δfl¡ ˘í˜º õ∂Ô˜ ’±Ò± ‚∞I◊± ˜˝◊√√ fl¡í¬ı˘·œ˚˛± fl¡Ô±ø‡øÚ ø¬Û‰¬Õ˘ ΔÔ øÚø√ ’øˆ¬Ú˚˛1 ’±1yøÌ1 ’±Ò± Œ√ø‡øÂ√˘º Œ¸˝◊√√ ‘√˙…ÀȬ±Àª ŒÓ¬›“1 ˜ÚÓ¬ ¸±“‰¬ ¬ıUª±˝◊√√øÂ√˘º 6 ·øϬˇ Ó≈¬ø˘ÀÂ√º ÚøμÚœ Œ√ά◊Ó¬±fl¡1 ¸fl¡À˘± ‡±˜-Œ‡˚˛±ø˘1 √œ‚˘œ˚˛±Õfl¡ ø√˜º ˝◊√√ ˝√√í¬ı õ∂fl‘¡Ó¬ÀÓ¬ Œ˜±1 øÚÊ√1 fl¡Ô±, ¬ı± ¤‚∞I◊± õ∂ô¶±ªÚ± ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û ’±·¬ıϬˇ±¬ıÕ˘ ø¸X±ôL Δ˘ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊√√ ڱȬfl¡‡ÚÓ¬ ø˙äœ1 ¸‘ø©Üfl¡ ¸˜±ÀÊ√ ¢∂˝√√Ì Úfl¡ø1À˘ ø˙äœ1 ˜ÚÓ¬ øÚ˚˛Lafl¡ – Œ˜±1 ¸≈√œ‚« ’±RÊ√œªÚœº ˜±Ú≈˝√√fl¡, ¸˜±Ê√1 fl¡Ô±ø‡øÚ ŒÓ¬›“1 øÚÊ√1 Ê√œªÚ1 fl¡Ô±, ¸≈√œ‚« ’±RÊ√œªÚœº ŒÓ¬›“ ¸‘ø©Ü Œ˝√√±ª± Œ¬ı√Ú±À¬ı±Òfl¡ ˜”Ó«¬ 1+¬Û ø√˚˛± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊√√Àé¬SÓ¬ ìÚøμÚœ [‡À„√√À1] – Œ√ά◊Ó¬±, Ó≈¬ø˜ ˜ÀÚ ˜ÀÚ ¬ı…øMê√¸fl¡˘fl¡ ¤˝◊√√¬ı±1 Œ˜±1 fl¡Ô± fl¡í˜º ŒÓ¬›“À˘±fl¡fl¡ 12 ’±˙± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ ¬Û”Ì« Œõ∂鬱·‘˝√√1 √˙«Àfl¡ øÚô¶t Δ˝√√ ŒÓ¬›“1 õ∂ô¶±ªÚ± ڱȬ…fl¡±1·1±fl¡œ øÚÀÊ√› ‘Hollowness of the apprecia- Ô±øfl¡¬ı±ÀÚ∑î [¬Û‘. 19] Œ˜±1 fl¡Ô± qÚ±˜º ŒÓ¬›“À˘±Àfl¡ Œ˜±1 fl¡Ô±, Œ˜±1 ¬ıMê√¬ı… qøÚ¬ıº Ó¬±1 ¬ı±À¬ı ŒÓ¬›“ øÚÀÊ√ ‚À1 ‚À1 Δ· ˜±Ú≈˝√√À¬ı±1fl¡ øÚ˜LaÌ tion of arts’ 1 fl¡Ô± Δfl¡ÀÂ√º 7 ¤Àfl¡√À1 ˜À˝√√f ¬ı1±˝◊√√ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˝◊√√˚˛±Ó¬ Ê√œÀ˚˛fl¡ ÚøμÚœ1 ˘·Ó¬ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ’Ó¬…øÒfl¡ qøÚ¬ı ˘±ø·¬ıºî [¬Û‘. 18] Ê√Ú±¬ıº ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« ‰¬ø1SÀȬ±fl¡ ڱȬ…fl¡±1 ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±À1˝◊√√ Â√±˚˛±˜”øÓ«¬ ¬ı≈ø˘ ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ ¤fl¡±RÓ¬± ڱȬfl¡ õ∂À˚±Ê√Ú±1 Œé¬SÓ¬ fl¡±ø1fl¡1œ ø√˙1 ¤˝◊√√¬ı±À1± ’Ô«±» ŒÓ¬1 Ú•§1 ڱȬ‡øÚ ŒÓ¬›“1 ¯∏±øͬ ’øˆ¬Ú˚˛1 ø√Ú± øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« ά◊ø¡Z¢ü Δ˝√√ ’±ÀÂ√º fl“¡fl¡±˘1 Δfl¡ÀÂ√º 8 ˘·ÀÓ¬ Œ¬ıÃøXfl¡ Ó¬Ô± Œ¢≠˜±11 ø√˙À1± øfl¡Â≈√ ά◊¬ÛÀ˚±ø·Ó¬± ’±ÀÂ√ ¬ıÂ√1œ˚˛± Ê√ijø√ÚÓ¬ ˜=¶ö fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ˜Ú Œ˜ø˘› ŒÓ¬›“ øÚø(Ó¬ ø¬ı¯∏ ’±1n∏ ¬ıg± ’ª¶ö±Ó¬ øάø„√√1 ¬Û1± ›˘À˜±ª± ˝√√±Ó¬‡ÀÚÀ1 ¤˝◊√√ø‡øÚÀÓ¬ õ∂¸—·SêÀ˜ ά◊À~‡ fl¡1± ˆ¬±˘ Œ˚ ¬ıUÀÓ¬± ¬ı≈ø˘ ˆ¬¬ı± øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ڱȬfl¡ ¸¬ı«¶§ ˜±Úø¸fl¡Ó¬±1 ¬Ûø1‰¬±˚˛fl¡º Ú˝√√˚˛ - √˙«fl¡ ’±ø˝√√¬ı ŒÚ Ú±À˝√√ – Ê√œÀ˚˛fl¡ ÚøμÚœ1 fl¡±gÓ¬ ˆ¬1 ø√ ŒÓ¬›“ fl¡±˜1 Ó¬√±1fl¡ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Àfl¡ ¤˝◊√√ ڱȬ‡ÚÓ¬ ’±˚˛ÀÚÀ¶®±1 ‘The Chairs’ ¤ÀÚÀ¬ı±1 ø¬ıÀ1±Ò˜”˘fl¡ fl¡Ô±1 ˜±Ê√ÀÓ¬± ŒÓ¬›“ ¸‘ø©Üfl¡±˜œ Ê√œªÚ ìøÚ¬ı±1Ì – ¤˝◊√√¬ı±1 Œ˜±1 øÔÀ˚˛È¬±1Ó¬ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«…1 ·±Ó¬ ¬Û±È¬1 ¬Û±?±¬ıœ, ¬Û±È¬1 Ò≈øÓ¬, ¬Û±È¬1 ‰¬±√1º ڱȬfl¡‡Ú1 õ∂ˆ¬±ª ¬Û1± ¬ı≈ø˘ fl¡í¬ı Œ‡±ÀÊ√º ‘The Chairs’-Ó¬ ’±1n∏ ¬ı…øMê√·Ó¬ Ê√œªÚ1 fl¡Ô± fl¡í¬ı Œ‡±ÀÊ√ – Œ·±ÀȬ˝◊√√ø¬ı˘±fl¡ øÚ˜øLaÓ¬ ˜±Ú≈˝√√ Ô±øfl¡¬ıº ≈√˙ ¬ı± øÓ¬øÚ˙ ˝◊√√øÓ¬˜ÀÒ… ڱȬfl¡‡Ú1 ˜=±˚˛Ú1 ˘·Ó¬ Ê√øάˇÓ¬ Δ˝√√ Ôfl¡± ¸fl¡À˘± Ôfl¡± ‘Lack of communication’ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«ÀÓ¬± ìøÚ¬ı±1Ì – 1À˜˙, ŒÓ¬±˜±1 ¬ıg≈Àª Œ˜±fl¡ øfl¡ ¬ı≈ø˘ ˜±Ú≈˝√√fl¡ ˜˝◊√√ øÚÀÊ√ ‚1Õ˘ Δ· õ∂ÀÓ¬…fl¡Àfl¡ ˘· Òø1 ˜±Ú≈À˝√√ ·˜ ¬Û±˚˛ Œ˚ √˙«fl¡ ¤Ê√ÀÚ± ’˝√√± Ú±˝◊√√º ˜±S øÚ¬ı±1Ì Î¬◊Àij±ø‰¬Ó¬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ¬ıUÀÓ¬± ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Àfl¡ ’±Àfl¡Ã ڱȬ‡Úfl¡ Ab- ˆ¬±À¬ıÀ˝√√º ‚1 ¸—¸±1 ˘í1±-ŒÂ√±ª±˘œ ¬ı±√ ø√ ˜˝◊√√ ¤È¬± øÚ˜LaÌ fl¡ø1 ΔÔ ’±ø˝√√˜ ñ ’±˜±1 ’øˆ¬Ú˚˛ ‰¬±¬ıÕ˘º ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«˝◊√√À˝√√ ·˜ Ú±¬Û±˚˛º øͬfl¡ Â√˚˛ ¬ıÊ√±1 ˘À· ˘À· ˜=1 surd ¬ı± ’¬ıÀ26√√ ˚ ά◊æ√Ȭ ڱȬfl¡ ¬ı≈ø˘› fl¡˚˛º 9 øfl¡c ˜À˝√√f ˜ô¶ ’±øÈ«¬©Ü, Œ˝√√±“º øfl¡c ˜˝◊√√ ¤Àfl¡± ¬ı±√ ø√˚˛± Ú±˝◊√√, ¤˝◊√√¬ı±1 ‰¬±¬ı± ŒÓ¬±˜±À˘±Àfl¡, ’ôLÓ¬ Œ¸˝◊√√ø‡øÚ ˜±Ú≈˝√√ ˜±˝◊√√SêíÀÙ¬±Ú1 ’±·Ó¬ øͬ˚˛ Δ˝√√ ŒÓ¬›“ ˘±À˝√√ ˘±À˝√√ fl¡Ô± fl¡í¬ıÕ˘ ¬ı1±,10 ¸ÀÓ¬…fÚ±Ô ˙˜«± 11 õ∂˜≈À‡… ¸˜±À˘±‰¬fl¡¸fl¡À˘ ¤˝◊√√ fl¡Ô± ¤fl¡˜±S ¬ÛPœ1 ¬ı±ø˝√√À1º ¬ÛPœÀfl¡± ˜˝◊√√ ¬ı±√ ø√˚˛± Ú±˝◊√√º ’±˜±1 ’øˆ¬Ú˚˛1 √˙«fl¡ øÚø(Ó¬ºî [¬Û‘. 18] ÒÀ1º ŒÓ¬›“ ¬ı≈øÊ√ Ú±¬Û±À˘ øfl¡˚˛ ¤Ê√ÀÚ± √˙«fl¡ Ú±ø˝√√˘º ¸ij≈‡1 Ú¸…±» fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¤˝◊√√ø‡øÚÀÓ¬ ˜Ú fl¡ø1¬ı˘·œ˚˛± Œ˚ ¸ÀÓ¬…fÚ±Ô ŒÓ¬›“À˝√√ ’±“Ó¬ø1 Δ·ÀÂ√ Œ˜±1 Ê√œªÚ1 ¬Û1±, ŒÓ¬›“1 ’±‰¬˘ÀÓ¬, ëøÚø(Ó¬í ˙s1 ’ôL1±˘Ó¬ ë’øÚ(˚˛Ó¬±í

124 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 125 ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡± Ó¬±˘≈fl¡√±1, ά±– Ê√˚˛ôL √±¸ ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ë¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í...

ˆ¬±¬ıÀȬ±Àª˝◊√√ õ∂fl¡±˙ ¬Û±˝◊√√ÀÂ√º øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«˝◊ ’¬ı±ô¶ªˆ¬±À¬ı õ∂øÓ¬26√ø¬ıÓ¬ õ∂øÓ¬Ù¬ø˘Ó¬ ø¬ı¯∏ißÓ¬± ñ ¤˝◊√√ ≈√À˚˛±È¬± ‘mood’ ¬Û±·«Ó¬±ø˘ (Social skill ¬ı± Intelligence) ’±À¬ıø·fl¡ Bipolar disorder Ú±˜1 ¤ø¬ıÒ ˜±Úø¸fl¡ ¶§±¶ö… ¸˜¸…± ’±øÂ√˘ ’Ó¬…øÒfl¡ ’±Rø¬ıù´±¸œ√ Δ˝√√ øÚÊ√Àfl¡ õ∂øӬᬱ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¤Àfl¡±Ê√Ú ¬ı…øMê√1 ’±‰¬1ÌÓ¬ ¬Ûø1¶£¬”Ȭ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ’fl¡˘ Œ¸À˚˛ Ú˝√√˚˛ ¬Ûø1¬Û!¡Ó¬±1 õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û±Í¬øȬÀ˚˛ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ øÚÊ√1 ’±À¬ı·, ’Ú≈ˆ¬”øÓ¬ ¬ı≈øÊ√ ¬ı≈ø˘ ˜±Úø¸fl¡ ¶§±¶ö… ˙±¶aÓ¬ ά◊À~‡ ’±ÀÂ√º Patricia Cowell øfl¡˚˛ ¤ÀÚ ˝√√˚˛∑ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ¬Û”¬ı«1 ¬ı±1‡Ú ڱȬ1 √˙«Àfl¡ - øÚ¬ı±1Ì1 ’±‰¬1ÌÓ¬ ’±Ú øfl¡Â≈√˜±Ú 븬ı«¸±Ò±1ÀÌ Úfl¡1± ’±‰¬Uª± Ó¬±fl¡ øÚ˚˛øLaÓ¬ˆ¬±Àª õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡1±1 √é¬Ó¬± ’±1n∏ ’±Ú1 ’±À¬ı· [¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡], Key Redfield Jamison [˜Úô¶Nø¬ı√], Tim ’±˜øÚ ¬Û±˝◊√√ ’±Ò±ÀÓ¬ ά◊øͬ Δ·ÀÂ√º ŒÓ¬›“ ά◊»fl‘¡©Ü ¬ı≈ø˘ ˆ¬¬ı± Œ‡˚˛±˘œ ’±‰¬1Ì ’±ø˜ Œ√ø‡¬ıÕ˘ ¬Û±›“º ŒÓ¬›“ ø˚ÀȬ± Ò1ÀÌ ‰¬fl¡œÓ¬ ’Ú≈ˆ¬”øÓ¬ ¬ı≈øÊ√¬ı ¬Û1± ¸˜Ô«Ó¬±º øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ¤˝◊√√Àé¬SÓ¬ Burton [‰¬˘ø‰¬S ¬Ûø1‰¬±˘fl¡] ’±ø√À˚˛ 1±Ê√Uª±ˆ¬±Àª ¤˝◊√√ fl¡Ô± ڱȬÀ¬ı±1 √˙«fl¡1 ‘√ø©Üˆ¬—·œÓ¬ ’¸Ù¬˘º ŒÓ¬›“1 ¸‘ø©Ü¸˜”˝√√ ¸±Ò±1Ì Î¬◊øͬ ¬ı˚˛¬ıd ¬ı·±˝◊√√ øÚÊ√1 Œfl¡±Í¬±Ó¬ Œ¸±˜±˚˛ ’±1n∏ ’±ÚÀfl¡± ¬Ûø1¬Û!¡Ó¬± fl¡˜ Œ˚Ú ˘±À·º ¤˝◊√√À¬ı±11 ˘·ÀÓ¬ ŒÓ¬›“ ¤·1±fl¡œ õ∂fl¡±˙ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ’±Ú˝√√±ÀÓ¬, Graham Greene, Virgia √˙«fl¡ÀÓ¬± ¬ı±À√˝◊√√ Œ¬ıÃøXfl¡ ˜˝√√˘ÀÓ¬± ¢∂˝√√ÌÀ˚±·… ¬ı≈ø˘ ø¬ıÀ¬ıø‰¬Ó¬ ŒÓ¬ÀÚÕfl¡ ˚±¬ıÕ˘ õ∂±˚˛ ø¬ı1øMê√fl¡1ˆ¬±Àª ¬ı±Ò… fl¡1±˚˛ Ó¬±1 ¬ı…±‡…± Œ‡˚˛±˘œ ˜ÀÚ±¬ı‘øM√√1 ˜±Ú≈˝√√º Woolf [¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡] ’±øÀfl¡ Òø1 ¬ıUÓ¬À1 ¤˝◊√√ ¸˜¸…± ’±ÀÂ√ Œ˝√√±ª± Ú±˝◊√√º øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ¸‘ø©Ü¸˜”˝√√1 Œ¬ıÃøXfl¡Ó¬± ’±1n∏ ŒÓ¬›“ ¤ÀÚÒ1ÀÌ ø√À˚˛ – ì1À˜˙ – [¬ı±ø˝√√11 ø¬ÛÀÚ ‰¬±˝◊√√] Œ‚±“1±Ó¬ ά◊øͬ ¬ı≈ø˘ ˜±Úø¸fl¡ ˙±¶a øÚø(Ó¬ [˜”˘¬Û≈øÔ – Oxford Handbook ˜ÚÚ˙œ˘Ó¬± ’øÓ¬ ά◊2‰¬‡±¬Û1 ŒÚøfl¡ ñ ˚±1 ¬ı±À¬ı ¸¬ı«¸±Ò±1ÀÌ ìøÚ¬ı±1Ì – Œ˜±1 ¤Àfl¡± ’¸≈ø¬ıÒ± Œ˝√√±ª± Ú±˝◊√√º Œ˜±1 ’±ø˝√√ÀÂ√º fl¡í1¬ı±Ó¬ Œ‚±“1± ¤È¬± ¬Û±À˘ ’±1n∏ ’±øÊ√º of Psychiatry]º ¤ÀÚ øfl¡Â≈√ Œ˘±fl¡ ’±ÀÂ√ ø˚¸fl¡˘1 ’õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ 1¸±¶§±√Ú fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1 ¬ı± ˜”˘…±˚˛Ú1 ¸±˜Ô« Ú±˝◊√√º ŒÓ¬›“ fl¡í¬ı fl¡±1ÀÌ ¸˝√√Ê√ ’±1n∏ ¸≈ø¬ıÒ±1 ≈√ª±1 ¤˝◊√√‡ÀÚ˝◊√√º [2 Ú— ÚøμÚœ – Œ√ά◊Ó¬±fl¡1 Œ‡˚˛±˘1 øfl¡ ’ôL ’±À±Â√º ¸‘ø©Ü1 &Ì·Ó¬ ˜±Ú ¸˜±√1 ¬Û±¬ı˘·œ˚˛± ’±1n∏ ’±Ú øfl¡Â≈√ ¸—‡…fl¡1 ø¬ı‰¬±À1 – ≈√ª±1 Œ√‡≈ª±˝◊√√]º Œ‚±“1± Œ√ø‡À˘˝◊√√ 1í¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1ºî [¬Û‘. 23] ˝√√˚˛ÀÓ¬± Œ¸˝◊√√ ‘mood’ 1 õ∂ˆ¬±ª1 ¬ı±À¬ı˝◊√√ ¸‘ø©Ü¸˜”˝√√ õ∂fl¡±ø˙Ó¬ ìøÚ¬ı±1Ì – ˜˝◊√√ ¤Ê√Ú ’fl¡±˘ Ê√ij ˜±Ú≈˝√√ ’Ô«±» ÚøμÚœ – ŒÓ¬±˜±1 fl¡±1ÀÌ ¸≈ø¬ıÒ±1, ŒÓ¬±˜±1 fl¡±1ÀÌ Œ‡˚˛±˘œ ˜ÀÚ±¬ı‘øM√√1 ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ˘·Ó¬ ¸Ó¬fl¡±˝◊√√ ’±Ú ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ˝√√íÀ˘› ’±˜øÚ√±˚˛fl¡º øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«˝◊√√ fl¡1± ¸‘ø©Ü¸˜”˝√√ ’ôLÓ¬– ¬Û=±˙ ¬ıÂ√1 ø¬ÛÂ√Ó¬ Œ˜±1 Ê√ij ˝√√í¬ı ˘±ø·øÂ√˘º ¸˝√√Ê√ ˝√√í¬ı ¬Û±À1º øfl¡c ’±Ú1 fl¡±1ÀÌÀÓ¬± Ú˝√√˚˛º ’±1n∏ ø˜˘±ø˜‰¬± fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ’¸≈ø¬ıÒ± ˝√√˚˛º Œ¸˝◊√√ Œ‡˚˛±˘œ ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬±ª1 ¬ı±À¬ı √˙«fl¡¸˜±Ê√1 ¬ı±À¬ı misfit ŒÚ √˙«fl¡ ¸˜±Ê√ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A‰¬±˚«1 ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛± ˝√√íÀ˘ Œ˜±1 õ∂fl‘¡Ó¬ ¬Ûø1‰¬˚˛ øfl¡ ŒÓ¬±˜±À˘±fl¡fl¡ ŒÓ¬±˜±fl¡ Œfl¡¬ı±ø√ÀÚ± Δfl¡ÀÂ√±“, Ó≈¬ø˜ ’±Ú ˜±Ú≈˝√√fl¡ ŒÊ√±1 ŒÓ¬›“ √±À1±ª±ÀÚ ¬ı±øg ΔÔ Œ˚±ª± Œ‚±“1± Œ√Ã1±˝◊√√ øÚÊ√1 ˝√√±Ó¬‡Ú ¸‘ø©Ü1 ¬ı±À¬ı misfit Œ¸˝◊√√ fl¡Ô± ’±À¬Ûøé¬fl¡º ¬ıÓ«¬˜±Ú ˜·Ê≈√, Œfl¡±ª±Ó¬ ¬ı± ŒÓ¬±˜±À˘±fl¡À1± ¬ı≈Ê√±Ó¬ ¸˝√√Ê√ ˝√√í˘À˝√√“ÀÓ¬Úºî fl¡ø1 ¤˝◊√√ ≈√ª±À1ø√ ŒÓ¬±˜±1 Œfl¡±Í¬±Õ˘ øÚ¬ıÕ˘ Œ‰¬©Ü± fl¡1± ˆ¬±ø„√√ÀÂ√º ·ˆ¬œ1 ¸‘ø©Ü˙œ˘Ó¬±1 ¸±ÒÚ±Ó¬ øÚ1ôL1 ¬ı…ô¶ Ôfl¡± ¬ı…øMê√ ’±‰¬1Ì, mood ’±1n∏ creative work 1 ˜±Ê√Ó¬ Ôfl¡± Œ˙˝√√Ó¬œ˚˛± [¬Û‘. 10] øfl¡˚˛, ˜±Ú≈˝√√fl¡ ’¬Û√ô¶ fl¡1± øfl¡˚˛∑ ¤Ê√Ú1 ¬ı±À¬ı ˝◊√√ øfl¡ È≈¬˘≈„√√± Œ‡˚˛±˘∑ ˝◊√√˚˛±fl¡, ¸˜ô¶ fl¡±˚«fl¡ øfl¡Â≈√ ·Àª¯∏̱1 ’±øª©®±À1 ¤˝◊√√ ø√˙Ó¬ ¬ıUÓ¬ ÚÓ≈¬Ú Ó¬Ô… Œ¬Û±˝√√1Õ˘ ’±Àfl¡Ã, øÚ¬ı±1Ì – [2 Ú— ≈√ª±1 Œ√‡≈ª±˝◊√√] ÚøμÚœ, ¤˝◊√√‡Ú õ∂øSê˚˛±·Ó¬ˆ¬±Àª ’ˆ¬…±¸ fl¡1± Realistic Hobby ¬ı≈ø˘¬ı ’±øÚÀÂ√º ˜±Úª ¸ˆ¬…Ó¬± ’±1n∏ ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 Ê√œªÚ1 ¤˝◊√√ fl¡˘±Rfl¡ ìøÚ¬ı±1Ì – ¬ı≈øX√œ5, ø˙äfl¡˘±1 õ∂fl‘¡Ó¬ ¸˜±√1 ≈√ª±À1ø√ ˜±Ú≈˝√√ ˚±¬ı ñ ø˚ ˚±¬ı Ê√±ÀÚ, ø¸ ˚±¬ı ¬Û±À1ºî ŒÚ±ª±ø1º ø˚À˝√√Ó≈¬ Œ‡˚˛±˘œ ˜ÀÚ±¬ı‘øM√√1 ˜±Ú≈˝√√1 ˘·Ó¬ ’±ÀÚ ø√˙ÀȬ±1 ¬ıUÓ¬ Δ¬ı:±øÚfl¡ 1˝√√¸… ά◊√ƒ‚±È¬Ú Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º ¬ı≈Ê√± √˙«fl¡ ˜G˘œ1 ¤fl¡ ¸ij±øÚÓ¬ ·±yœ˚«¬Û”Ì« ¬Ûø1Àª˙º [¬Û‘. 21] ¸Ó¬fl¡±˝◊√ ø˜˘±ø˜‰¬±√ fl¡ø1¬ı ŒÚ±ª±À1 , Œ¸À˚˛À˝√√ Œ‡˚˛±˘œ õ∂¸e ŒÈ¬±fl¡± – õ∂øÓ¬ √˙«fl¡1 ‰¬fl≈¡Ó¬ ’±¢∂˝√√1 ¤fl¡ ά◊8˘ ‘√ø©Üº ڱȬfl¡1 ˝◊√√˚˛±ÀÓ¬± øÚ¬ı±1Ì1 Œ¸˝◊√√ ’±Àfl¡±1À·±Ê√ ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬±ª , øÚÀÊ√ ø˚ ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬±ÀªÀ1 1‰¬Ú± fl¡1± ¬ı±À¬ı› ŒÓ¬›“1 ’±È¬±˝◊√√Àfl¡˝◊√√‡Ú ڱȬfl¡ ¤È¬± ˙s› ˚±ÀÓ¬ Ú≈˙±Ú±Õfl¡ Ú±Ô±Àfl¡ Ó¬±1 õ∂øÓ¬ ¸À‰¬©Ü, ˆ¬±ø¬ıÀÂ√ ¬ı± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√ Œ¸˚˛±˝◊√√ õ∂fl‘¡Ó¬ qXº ŒÓ¬›“ ڱȬ… 1‰¬Ú±1 √˙«fl¡1¡Z±1± õ∂Ó¬…±ø‡Ó¬ ˝√√í¬ı ¬Û±À1º ˝√√˚˛ÀÓ¬±¬ı± Œ¸˝◊√√ Œ‡˚˛±˘œ 1º ë¬ı±ø˝√√À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Ê√·» ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ˜ÀÒ… õ∂À¬ı˙ fl¡ø¬ı˛˚˛± ’±¬ı˛ - ¤fl¡È¬± ¸À‰¬Ó¬Ú, fl¡±“˝√√ ¬Ûø1 Ê√œÚ Œ˚±ª± Úœ1ªÓ¬±ºî [¬Û‘. 23] Œé¬SÀÓ¬± egostic ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬±ÀªÀ˝√√ øSê˚˛± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¤ÀÚ Ò1Ì1 ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬±ª1 ¬ı±À¬ı˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“ ë¬ıËp¡¬Û≈S1 ¬Û±ÚœÓ¬ ˜= ¸±øÊ√ ڱȬ ˜=¶ö Ê√·» ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± ά◊øͬÀÓ¬ÀÂ√º Ó¬±˝√√±ÀÓ¬ Œ˚ Œfl¡¬ı˘ ¬ı±ø˝√√À¬ı˛¬ı˛ Ó¬±1˜±ÀÚ øÚ¬ı±1ÀÌ fl¡í¬ı ø¬ı‰¬±À1 Œ˚ ŒÓ¬›“ ¤Ê√Ú ’øÓ¬ fl¡Ô±-fl¡±G˝◊√√ øÚ¬ı±1Ìfl¡ ’±Ú1 ˜ÀÚ±ˆ¬±ª ¬ı± ’Ú≈ˆ¬”øÓ¬ ¬ı≈øÊ√¬ıÕ˘ fl¡ø1øÂ√˘º ’ªÀ˙… ¤fl¡ õ∂fl¡±11 Gradiosity ¬ı± ’Ó¬…øÒfl¡ Ê√·ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ ¬ı˛„√√ ’±fl‘¡øÓ¬ Ò√ıøÚ õ∂ˆ¬‘øÓ¬ ’±ÀÂ√ Ó¬±˝√√± ÚÀ˝√√ , Ó¬±˝√√±¬ı˛ ¬Ûø1¬Û!¡ ¬ı…øMê√ ’±1n∏ ŒÓ¬›“1 ø‰¬ôL±Ò±1± ¸˜˚˛Ó¬Õfl¡ ë’±·¬ıϬˇ±í ’±1n∏ Œ‰¬©Ü± Úfl¡1± ¬ı± ¬ı≈Ê√±1 ¸±˜Ô« ÚÔfl¡± ¤fl¡ ¬ı…øMê√Õ˘ 1+¬Û±ôLø1Ó¬ ’±Rø¬ıù´±¸1 ’¬ı±ô¶¬ı ¬Ûø1fl¡äÚ±› ˝√√í¬ı ¬Û±À1º ’±ø˜ ’ªÀ˙… ¸Àe ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ˆ¬±À˘±-˘±·± ˜μ ˘±·±, ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ˆ¬˚˛ ë’±Ò≈øÚfl¡íº ¤ÀÚ Ò1Ì1 fl¡Ô±1 ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì fl¡ø1À˘ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º øÚ¬ı±1Ì ¤fl¡ ’±˜øÚ√±˚˛fl¡, ø¬ı1øMê√fl¡1 ¬ı…øMê√ Δ˝√√ ¬Ûø1ÀÂ√º øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ڱȬfl¡¸˜”˝√√1 ˘·Ó¬ ¬Ûø1ø‰¬Ó¬ Ú˝√√›“ ñ ¤‡Ú ø¬ı¶ú˚˛, ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ¸≈‡-≈√‡ Ê√øάˇÓ¬ñ Ó¬±˝√√± ’±˜±À√¬ı˛ ˝√√+√˚˛ ¤˝◊√√ÀȬ±› ˆ¬¬ı±1 Ô˘ ’±ÀÂ√ øÚ¬ı±1Ì1 ¤˚˛±› ¤fl¡ urrealistic ¤˝◊√√ ¬Ûø1Àõ∂øé¬Ó¬Ó¬ ¬Û≈S ‰¬±ø1Ê√Ú1 ¬ı±À¬ı˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“ ˝√√±“ø˝√√˚˛±Ó¬1 ¬Û±S ڱȬfl¡1 ¬ı±ø˝√√À1º ά◊X‘Ó¬ Œ¸˝◊√√ ڱȬfl¡‡ÚÓ¬ ¸—˘±¬ÛÓ¬ fl¡±ø¬ı…fl¡Ó¬±1 ¬ı‘øM√√¬ı˛ ø¬ıø‰¬S ¬ı˛À¸ Ú±Ú±ˆ¬±À¬ı ’±ˆ¬±ø¸Ó¬ ˝√√˝◊√√˚˛± ά◊øͬÀÓ¬À√ºî over confident ά◊øMê√º ¬ı± 1·1 fl¡ø1¬ı˘·œ˚˛± Œ√ά◊Ó¬±fl¡Ó¬ ¬Ûø1ÌÓ¬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º õ∂À˘¬Û ’±ÀÂ√º ’±Ú˝√√±ÀÓ¬, ø˚‡Ú ڱȬfl¡ ˜=¶ö fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ŒÓ¬›“ ˝√√œÀ1Ú ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… õ∂fl¡1Ì, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, ’Ô‰¬ ¤˝◊√√ øÚ¬ı±1ÀÌ ˜±ÀÊ√ ˜±ÀÊ√ fl¡˚˛ – ڱȬfl¡ qøÚ¬ıÕ˘ ˝◊√√26√± Úfl¡1± ¬ı± ˜ÀÚ±À˚±· ø√¬ı ŒÚ±À‡±Ê√± Œ˚±-Ê√± fl¡ø1øÂ√˘ Œ¸˝◊√√‡Ú ŒÓ¬›“1 ’±RÊ√œªÚœ ñ ’ªÀ˙¯∏Ó¬ ¬ı—·œ˚˛ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¸—¸√, 1416 ˙fl¡, ¬Û‘. 18º ìøÚ¬ı±1Ì – ˜±ÀÚ ¬ı±È¬1 fl¡±¯∏Ó¬ ¬Ûø1Ó¬…Mê√ ˜±Ú≈˝√√fl¡ õ∂±˚˛ ëŒÊ√±1 fl¡ø1....í ¤fl¡±ôL ˜ÀÚ Ú±È¬fl¡ ¬ÛøϬˇ qÚ±˝◊√√ÀÂ√ ¤˝◊√√‡Ú ‰¬±¬ıÕ˘› Œfl¡±ÀÚ± √˙«fl¡ Ú±ø˝√√˘º 2º 옱Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ ø‰¬ôL±˙øMê√ ˚Ó¬ ¬Ûø¬ı˛ÌÓ¬ ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ Ó¬Ó¬˝◊√√, ¤˝◊√√ ’±{√®Ó¬1±1 √À1 ¤˝◊√√ ˆ¬·± ŒÏ¬±˘ÀȬ±Ó¬ ά◊¬Ûø¬ıô¶ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ’Ô¬ı± ŒÓ¬›“ õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Úœ˚˛ ¬ı≈ø˘ ˆ¬¬ı± ’õ∂À˚˛±Ê√Úœ˚˛ fl¡Ô± ¬ıø˝√√Ê«√·ÀÓ¬¬ı˛ Œ‰¬À˚˛ ˜±Ú≈¯∏ ¤¬ı— ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ ø¬ıø‰¬S ˜ÀÚ±Ê√·», ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«fl¡ ŒÏ¬±˘ÀȬ±1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ ’ø¬ıÀ26√√… ¤fl¡ ’—˙ ’Ú·«˘ˆ¬±Àª Δfl¡ Δ·ÀÂ√º ŒÓ¬›“ Δ˝√√ ¬Ûø1ÀÂ√ ’±øÊ√fl¡±ø˘1 ˆ¬±¯∏±Ó¬ ¸±˜1øÌ – Ó¬±¬ı˛ ά◊»¸±À˝√√¬ı˛ Œfl¡Àf ‰¬À˘ ¤À¸ÀÂ√º øÚÀÊ√ Â√±Î¬ˇ± ’Ú…±Ú… ¶§1+¬Û ¬ı≈ø˘ ˆ¬¬ı±ÀȬ± ¤fl¡±ôL ¶§±ˆ¬±øªfl¡ fl¡Ô±, ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏Õfl¡ ëfl¡±À˜±1í ¬ı± ’±Ú1 ¬ı±À¬ı ¤˘±Ê«√œº ŒÓ¬›“ øÚÀÊ√› Œ¸˝◊√√ fl¡Ô± ¤˝◊√√ ¸fl¡À˘±ø‡øÚ ¬Û˚«±À˘±‰¬Ú±1 ’ôLÓ¬ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 Œ˚¸¬ı ˜±Ú≈¯∏ ¬ıÀ˚˛ÀÂñ Ó¬±¬ı˛ ¬Ûø¬ı˛¬ı±À¬ı˛, Ó¬±¬ı˛ Œ·±á¬œÀÓ¬, ’±{√®Ó¬1±1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ Œ˜±1 ·±1 1— Œ˚øÓ¬˚˛± ’øˆ¬iߺ øfl¡c ’Ú≈ˆ¬ª fl¡À1º fl¡Ô± ¤ÀÚ√À1 ˆ¬±ø¬ı¬ı1 ˜Ú ˚±˚˛ Œ˚ ŒÓ¬›“1 ‘mood’ ¸•§gœ˚˛ ’Ú…±Ú… Œ·±á¬œÀÓ¬ Ó¬±À√¬ı˛ ¸•ÛÀfl«¡ ø‰¬ôL± ˆ¬±ªÚ± qè ˝√√À˚˛ÀÂ√ Ó¬Ô±ø¬Û› ¤È¬± Ê√œªôL ˜±Ú≈˝√√ ø√˚˛±À‰¬±Úº ˝◊√√˜±Ú ’ª:± ìøÚ¬ı±1Ì – Œ˝√√– Œ˝√√– Œ˝√√– ñ ˜˝◊√√ Ô±Àfl¡±“ÀÓ¬ ’±1n∏ øfl¡¬ı± ˜±Úø¸fl¡ ¶§±¶ö… ¸˜¸…± ’±ÀÂ√ ŒÚøfl¡ ñ ø˚ÀȬ± ø‰¬øfl¡»¸± Ó¬±¬ı˛º Ó¬±¬ı˛¬ÛÀ¬ı˛ ¤À˜ÀÂ√ ˜±Ú≈À¯∏¬ı˛ øÚÀÊ√¬ı˛ ¸•§Àg˝◊√√ ø‰¬ôL± - Œfl¡ÀÚÕfl¡ fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±1± ¬ı±1n∏ ŒÓ¬±˜±À˘±Àfl¡ºî [¬Û‘. 9] ø¬ıÂ√± fl¡íÓ¬ Ô±øfl¡¬ı ¬Û±À1ºî [¬Û‘. 14] ˘í¬ı˘·œ˚˛± Ò1ÀÌ ’øÓ¬˜±S±› Ú˝√√˚˛ øfl¡c ¶§±ˆ¬±øªfl¡Ó¬Õfl¡ øfl¡Â≈√ ά◊√¬ı˛¬Û”øÓ«¬¬ı˛ ø‰¬ôL± Ú˚˛, ¬ı±¸¶ö±ÀÚ¬ı˛ ø‰¬ôL± Ú˚˛, ¤¬ı˛ Œ‰¬À˚˛ ¤˝◊√√ ¸˜¢∂ ¸—˘±¬ÛÓ¬ ¤fl¡ ’ôLøÚ«ø˝√√Ó¬ ø¬ı¯∏ißÓ¬± ’±ÀÂ√º ’±Ú ¤˝◊√√ø‡øÚÀÓ¬ ˜Úô¶N ø¬ı:±Ú1 ’±Ú ¤È¬± ø√˙ ά◊Ú≈øfl¡˚˛±¬ı ¬ı…øÓ¬S꘺ fl¡˘±-¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…1 Œé¬SÓ¬ ¤ÀÚ øfl¡Â≈√ ¬ı…øMê√1 ’ª√±Ú ’ÀÚfl¡ Œ¬ıø˙ ¶§±Ô«ø¬ı˚≈Mê√ ø‰¬ôL±, ’ÀÚfl¡ Œ¬ıø˙ ˜±Úø¬ıfl¡ ¤Í¬±˝◊√√Ó¬ – ø¬ı‰¬±ø1ÀÂ√±“ ñ ¸±Ò±1ÌÀÓ¬ ¸˜±Ê√Ó¬ ¤Ê√Ú ˜±Ú≈˝√√ ¸Ù¬˘ ˝√√í¬ıÕ˘ ø‰¬1¶ú1Ìœ˚˛º ¤ÀÚ Ò1Ì1 ¸‘Ê√Ú˙œ˘ ¬ı…øMê√1 ˜Úô¶N, Ó¬±1 ø‰¬ôL±ºî ìøÚ¬ı±1Ì – ’±1n∏ ˝◊√√À˚˛˝◊√√ ¸”‰¬Ú±º ... ’±˙±, ά◊ißøÓ¬ ˝√√íÀ˘ ¬ı± fl‘¡Ó¬fl¡±˚«Ó¬± ˘±ˆ¬ fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ˝√√í˘ Œ¬ıÃøXfl¡ ¬Ûø1¬Û!¡Ó¬±˝◊√√ ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ õ∂ˆ¬±ª ’±ø√1 ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ ø¬ı‰¬±1-ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì fl¡ø1 õ∂‡…±Ó¬ Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬¬Û‘. 19º ’±1n∏ fl‘¡Ó¬fl¡±˚«Ó¬±ºî [¬Û‘. 9, 10] ¤fl¡˜±S ˜±¬Ûfl¡±øͬ ¬ı≈ø˘ ¤È¬± Ò±1̱ ’±ÀÂ√º øfl¡c, ¸Ù¬˘Ó¬± ¬ı± Ó¬±øNfl¡ ø˜Àù´˘ Ù≈¬Àfl¡±Àª [Michel Foucault] ëMadness 3º ì¸˝√√Ê√ fl¡Ô±Ó¬ fl¡í¬ıÕ˘ ·íÀ˘ ¬ıU ¬ı…øMê√ ¬ıU ‚Ȭڱ ¤fl¡øSÓ¬ ¤Ù¬±À˘ ˜±ÀÊ√ ˜±ÀÊ√ ’øÓ¬ ’±Rø¬ıù´±¸, Ê√Ú·Ì1 fl¡±¯∏ ‰¬±ø¬Û¬ı fl‘¡Ó¬fl¡±˚«Ó¬±1 ’±Ú ≈√Ȭ± &1n∏Q¬Û”Ì« ˜±¬Ûfl¡±øͬ Δ˝√√ÀÂ√ ñ ’±À¬ıø·fl¡ and Civilizationí, ëMental Illness and Psychologyí Δ˝√√ ¸À¬Û±ÚÓ¬ ¤È¬± ˜±S õ∂øÓ¬1+¬ÛÓ¬ õ∂øÓ¬øÚøÒQ fl¡À1º ŒÚ±ª±1± ’ø¬ı1±˜ ¸‘ø©Ü˙œ˘Ó¬± ’±1n∏ ’±ÚÙ¬±À˘ ñ ’±Ú ¤fl¡ ¬Ûø1¬Û!¡Ó¬± (Imotional Intelligence) ’±1n∏ ¸±˜±øÊ√fl¡ ø√˙1 ’±ø√1 √À1 ¢∂Lö 1‰¬Ú± fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ¬Û‘øÔªœ1 ¬ıUÀÓ¬± ø¬ı‡…±» ¬ı…øMê√1 ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…1 Œé¬SÓ¬ ¤˚˛±˝◊√√ ÙˬÀ˚˛Î¬1 Ó¬N1 ά◊À~‡Úœ˚˛ ø√˙º

126 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 127 ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡± Ó¬±˘≈fl¡√±1, ά±– Ê√˚˛ôL √±¸ ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ë¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í...

˝◊√√˚˛±Ó¬ ¸À¬Û±Ú ’±1n∏ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…˝◊√√ ¤Àfl¡± Úfl¡˚˛ , øfl¡c Œ√‡≈ª±˚˛º Ôfl¡± ¤øȬ ø¬ı1˘ ‘√˙…º ڱȬ…õ∂±Ì ¬ı…øMêÊ√Ú1 ˜Ú1 ˚La̱ õ∂fl¡±˙ 2003, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, ¬Û‘. 296] &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, 2003º 12 Œ¸˝◊√√ fl¡±1ÀÌ ˝◊√√˚˛±1 õ∂øÓ¬ÀȬ±À1 ά◊¬Û±√±Ú ¤ÀÚfl≈¡ª± ¸±“‰¬Ó¬ ˝√√˚˛ÀÓ¬± ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬øÓ¬˚˛±˝◊√√ ά◊¬Û˘øt fl¡ø1øÂ√˘º º ’±Ò±1 ¢∂LöÓ¬ ά◊À~ø‡Ó¬ øfl¡Ó¬±¬Û‡Ú1 ¬Û1±˝◊√√ ¸fl¡À˘± ά◊X‘øÓ¬ ¬ı±—˘± – Ϭ±ø˘¬ı ˘±ø·¬ı ˚±ÀÓ¬ ¤È¬± ¸À¬Û±Ú ¬ı± fl¡±ø˝√√Úœ1 øˆ¬Ó¬1Ó¬ Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 151º ø√˚˛± Δ˝√√ÀÂ√º 7. ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛, ˝√√œÀ¬ı˛Ú – ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… õ∂fl¡¬ı˛Ì, ¬ı—·œ˚˛ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… õ∂øÓ¬1+¬Û, õ∂Ó¬œfl¡ ¬ı± 1+¬Ûfl¡ ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û ˝◊√√˚˛±fl¡ ά◊¬Û¶ö±¬ÛÚ fl¡ø1¬ı ìThe hollowness of the social mind– ¤˝◊√√ ¢∂Lö¬Û?œ – ¬Û±ø1º ¤˝◊√√ Ó¬N1 ’±˘˜ÀÓ¬˝◊√√ ÙˬÀ˚˛Î¬ ’±1n∏ ÙˬÀ˚˛Î¬1 fl¡Ô±ø‡øÚ Œ˜±1 ¬ı±À¬ı &1n∏Q¬Û”Ì«º hollowness of the ¸—¸√, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, 1416 ˙fl¡º ’Ú≈·±˜œ¸fl¡À˘ ¬Û±Í¬ ’±1n∏ Œ˘‡fl¡ ¬ı± ¢∂Löfl¡±1fl¡ ëŒ1±·œí appreciation of arts – Ù¬1±‰¬œ ¬ı± ø¬ıËøȬÂ√ ¸˜±ÀÊ√ ø˚ø‡øÚ ’±Ò±1 ¢∂Lö – ¬ı¸≈, ’èÌ ¬Û¬ı˛Ó¬Ú [’Ú”] – ¶§õü õ∂Ó¬œfl¡ [˜”˘ – ˝◊√√˚˛≈„√√, ø˝√√‰¬±À¬Û ø¬ıÀ¬ı‰¬Ú± fl¡ø1¬ı ø¬ı‰¬±À1º ÙˬÀ˚˛Î¬œ˚˛ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…1 ·ˆ¬œ1ˆ¬±Àª appreciate fl¡ø1¬ı ¬Û±À1, ’±˜±1 ¸˜±Ê√Ó¬ ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 øÚ¬ı«±ø‰¬Ó¬ ڱȬfl¡, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, ÚȬ¸”˚« ٬̜ ˙˜«± fl¡±˘« &ô¶ˆ¬] , √œ¬Û±˚˛Ú, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, 1406 ˙fl¡º ¸˜±À˘±‰¬fl¡¸fl¡À˘ ¬Û±Í¬1 ’À‰¬Ó¬Úfl¡ ˜≈fl¡ø˘ fl¡ø1¬ıÕ˘ ˚P Œ¸˚˛± Ú±˝◊√√î [’±˜±1 ’¸˜, 6 ’À"±¬ı1, 1998] Œ¸±“ª1Ìœ ¸ø˜øÓ¬, 2001º ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«, Ó¬À¬Û±Òœ¬ı˛ – ø˜À˙˘ Ù≈¬Àfl¡±, Ó¬±“¬ı˛ Ó¬Nø¬ıù´, fl¡À1±“ÀÓ¬ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… fl¡˜«1 &5 ø¬ı¯∏˚˛Ó¬ ¬ı±øÂ√ ˘˚˛º ¤˝◊√√ Ú˚˛Ú õ∂¸±À√ Œ˘±ª± ¤øȬ ¸±é¬±»fl¡±1Ó¬ ڱȬ…fl¡±1 ’1n∏Ì ’˜‘Ó¬À˘±fl¡ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ¬Ûø1¯∏√, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, 1998º ¸˜±À˘±‰¬fl¡¸fl¡À˘ ‰¬ø1SÀ¬ı±11 fl¡±˚«±ª˘œ Ú±˝◊√√¬ı± ¢∂Löfl¡±11 ˙˜«±˝◊√√ ¤ÀÚ√À1 Δfl¡ÀÂ√ ñ õ∂¸e ¬Û≈øÔ [’¸˜œ˚˛±] – ˜≈À‡±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛, ø¬ı˜˘ fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ – ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… ø¬ı‰¬±¬ı˛ – Ó¬N › ø˘‡øÚ1 Ê√ø1˚˛ÀÓ¬ õ∂fl¡±˙ Œ¬Û±ª± ’À‰¬Ó¬Ú ˜Ú1 ά◊ÀV˙… ìڱȬfl¡ ˜=Ó¬ Œfl¡±ÀÚ ‰¬±˚˛ Ú˚˛Ú∑ ڱȬfl¡ fl¡ø1 Ôfl¡± fl¡È¬fl¡œ, õ∂Ù≈¬~ – ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…1 ¸—:± Œfl¡±¯∏, ŒÊ√…±øÓ¬ õ∂fl¡±˙Ú, õ∂À˚˛±·, Œ√íÊ√ ¬Û±¬ıø˘ø˙—, fl¡˘fl¡±Ó¬±, 1989º ’±1n∏ ’Ú≈ˆ¬”øÓ¬À¬ı±1 ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì fl¡À1ºî ڱȬfl¡1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ Ê√øάˇÓ¬ ˜±Ú≈˝√√ø‡øÚ, ŒÓ¬›“À˘±fl¡1 ¬ıg≈-¬ı±gª, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, 2005º ˝◊√√—1±Ê√œ – Ú±À˝√√f ¬Û±≈√Ú – ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… Ó¬N ’±1n∏ ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú± Ó¬N, ’±Rœ˚˛-¶§Ê√Ú1 ¬ı±ø˝√√À1 ˜ÚÓ¬ Œ¬ÛÀ˘±ª±À‰¬±Ú Audience ¬Û1±˙1, ’Ú≈ˆ¬ª , Ê√±˘±Ú, Œ·±¬Û±˘ [¸•Û±.] – ¬ı±Ìœ ˜øμ1, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, 2014, ¬Û‘. 83º profile Œ¸˚˛±º 1¬ıœf ˆ¬ªÚ1 ¤‡Ú ڱȬfl¡ &ª±˝√√±È¬œ1 ’±À˘±fl¡¬Û±Ó¬, ø‰¬ôL±˜øÌ õ∂fl¡±˙Ú, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, 2008º Wright, Elizabeth : Psychoanalytic Criticism 4º Ó¬±1±˙—fl¡¬ı˛ ¬ıÀμ…±¬Û±Ò…±À˚˛¬ı˛ ëø¬ı‰¬±¬ı˛fl¡í ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸øȬ ¤˝◊√√ øfl¡˜±ÚÊ√Ú fl¡ø¬ı, ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡, ¬ı≈øXÊ√œªœÀ˚˛ ‰¬±˚˛∑ ¬Û±≈√Ú, Ú±À˝√√f – ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… Ó¬N ’±1n∏ ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú± Ó¬N, ¬ı±Ìœ : Theory and Practice, London, Routledge, Ò¬ı˛À̬ı˛ Ù¬À˘ ¶Û©Ü ˝√√À˚˛ ά◊øͬº ø¬ı‰¬±¬ı˛fl¡ øÚÀÊ√ fl¡‡Ú˝◊√√ Ó¬±“¬ı˛ Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 181º ˜øμ1, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, 2014º 1991. ¶aœ¬ı˛ ’ø¢ü√* ˝√√À˚˛ ˜‘Ó≈¬…¬ı¬ı˛À̬ı˛ Ê√Ú… √±˚˛œ ÚÚ, ’Ô‰¬ Ó¬±“¬ı˛ 8º ìÒ±1̱ ˝√√˚˛ ¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« Œ˚Ú Ú±È¬…fl¡±1 ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±À1 ñ [¸•Û±] – ø‰¬ôL±õ∂ª±˝√√, ø˙ª¸±·1 fl¡À˘Ê√ Œ¸±Ì±˘œ Wright, Elizabeth : Feminism and Psychoana ˜ÀÚ Ó¬‡Ú ’Ú… Ú±¬ı˛œ¬ı˛ õ∂øÓ¬ ¸≈5 ’±¸øMê√˝◊√√ Œ˚ ά◊X±¬ı˛fl¡±À˚« Â√±˚˛±˜”øÓ«¬ºî Ê√˚˛ôLœ õ∂fl¡±˙Ú, ø˙ª¸±·1, 1998º lysis : A Critical Dictionary, U.K., Backwell, Ó¬±“Àfl¡ ¬Û”Ì«˙øMê√ øÚÀ˚˛±· fl¡¬ı˛ÀÓ¬ Œ√˚˛ øÚ, Ó¬±¬ı˛ ά◊¬Û˚≈Mê√ Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 181º ˙˜«±, ¸ÀÓ¬…fÚ±Ô – ’¸˜œ˚˛± ڱȬ…¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…, Œ¸Ã˜±1 õ∂fl¡±˙, 1992. ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì øˆ¬iß ¤ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±À¸¬ı˛ ¬ı˛¸¢∂˝√√Ì õ∂±˚˛ 9º ø¬ı—˙ ˙øÓ¬fl¡±1 õ∂Ô˜±Ò«1 Ù¬1±‰¬œ ڱȬ…fl¡±1 ˝◊√√ά◊øÊ√Ú ’¸yªº ’±íÀÚÀ¶®±1 ڱȬ√˙«1 õ∂ˆ¬±ª ¤˝◊√√ ڱȬfl¡‡ÚÓ¬ ˘é¬… fl¡1± ˝√√œÀ1Ú ‰¬ÀA±¬Û±Ò…±˚˛ – ά◊ø~ø‡Ó¬ ¢∂Lö, ¬Û‘. 321º ˚±˚˛º ...... ’±˚˛íÀÚÀ¶®±1 The Chairs ڱȬfl¡1 Œfl¡±ÀÚ± 5º ˜±Úø¸fl¡ ø¬ıfl¡±˙1 fl¡±˘ÀÂ√±ª±Ó¬ ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏Õfl¡ øÓ¬øÚ ¬ıÂ√11 ¬Û1± ’—fl¡1 ˘·Ó¬ øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 ø˜˘ Œ√‡± ˚±˚˛º ¬Û±“‰¬ ¬ıÂ√1 ¬ı˚˛¸Õ˘ ˜±Ó‘¬1 ˘·Ó¬ ¬Û≈S ¸ôL±Ú1 ’±1n∏ ø¬ÛÓ‘¬1 ’±˚˛íÀÚÀ¶®±1 ڱȬfl¡Ó¬ 95 ¬ıÂ√1œ˚˛± ¤Ê√Ú ¬ı‘X˝◊√√ Œ˙¯∏ ¬ı˚˛¸Ó¬ ˘·Ó¬ fl¡Ú…± ¸ôL±Ú1 ¤fl¡ Ê√øȬ˘ ˜±Úø¸fl¡ ¸•Ûfl«¡ ·Ï¬ˇ Δ˘ Ê√œªÚ1 ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±1 ¬Û1± øfl¡ ø˙øfl¡À˘ Ó¬±fl¡ Δfl¡ ˚±¬ı ά◊Àͬº ø¬ÛÓ‘¬1 ˘·Ó¬ fl¡Ú…± ¸ôL±Ú1 ˘·Ó¬ ·Ï¬ˇ Œ˘±ª± ø¬ı‰¬±ø1ÀÂ√º øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«˝◊√√ ŒÓ¬›“1 SÀ˚˛±√˙‡Ú ڱȬfl¡ ˜Úô¶±øNfl¡ ¸•Ûfl«¡fl¡ ˝◊√√À˘¬∏C± fl¡˜Àõ≠' ¬ı≈ø˘ Œfl¡±ª± ˝√√˚˛º ˜=¶ö fl¡ø1¬ı ‡≈øÊ√ÀÂ√ ’±1n∏ Ê√œªÚ ¸•§Àg ڱȬ…fl¡±11 (Electra Complex) ÙˬÀ˚˛Î¬1 ˜ÀÓ¬ fl¡Ú…± ¸ôL±Ú1 ø¬ÛÓ‘¬1 ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±¬ı…ø?Ó¬ √œ‚˘œ˚˛± õ∂ô¶±ªÚ± ¤øȬ ¬Û±Í¬ fl¡ø1¬ı õ∂øÓ¬ ø¬ıfl¡ø˙Ó¬ Œ˝√√±ª± ˝◊√√ fl¡˜Àõ≠' Œ¬ıøÂ√ Ê√øȬ˘º ¤˝◊√√ ‡≈øÊ√ÀÂ√º ˜Úœ¯∏œÊ√Ú±1 ø¬ı¯∏À˚˛ ά◊X‘øÓ¬ ø√ fl¡í¬ı ¬Û±ø1 ñ Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 152º “Freud was Frank throughout his writ- 10º ì’±˚˛ÀÚÀ¶®±1 ë√… Œ‰¬˚˛±‰«¬í ڱȬfl¡‡Ú1 √À1 ¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ings about his dificulty in understanding psy- ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«À1± Œfl¡˝◊√√‡Ú˜±Ú ‰¬fl¡œ Ôfl¡± fl¡±1ÀÌ˝◊√√ Œ¸˝◊√√‡Úfl¡ chological development in girls.” Œ·±¬Û±˘ Ê√±˘±Ú, ’Ú≈ˆ¬¬ı ¬Û1±˙1 [¸•Û±.] – ’ªÀ26√√ [ά◊æȬ] ڱȬfl¡ Δ˝√√ Ú≈Àͬº Œ¸˝◊√√ÀȬ± Œfl¡ª˘ ¸˝√√Ê√ ’±À˘±fl¡¬Û±Ó¬, ø‰¬ôL±˜øÌ õ∂fl¡±˙Ú, &ª±˝√√±È¬œ, ¬Û‘. 132º ¸˜œfl¡1Ì, Ê√øȬ˘ ¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú±1 ¬ı±È¬ Œ√ø‡ ά◊‰¬¬Û Œ‡±ª±1 6. ìøÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« ‰¬ø1SÀȬ± ¸‘ø©Ü1 fl¡Ô± fl¡í¬ıÕ˘ Δ· ŒÓ¬›“ ˘é¬Ìºî ¸1n∏ÀÓ¬ ÚȬ¸”˚« ٬̜ ˙˜«±1 Δ¸ÀÓ¬ Œ˝√√±ª± ¤øȬ ’øˆ¬:Ó¬±1 Ó¬À√¬ı, ¬Û‘. 77º fl¡Ô± ά◊À~‡ fl¡ø1ÀÂ√º ë¬ı±Ì 1—·˜=í1 ø‡ø1fl¡œÀ1 ŒÓ¬›“ 11º [ڱȬfl¡‡ÚÓ¬] Absurdity ¬ı± ’¶§±ˆ¬±øªfl¡Ó¬± ø¬ıÀ˙¯∏ Ú±˝◊√√º ¤ø√Ú õ∂Ó¬…é¬ fl¡ø1øÂ√˘ ˙”Ì… Œõ∂鬱·‘˝√√1 ¸ij≈‡Ó¬ ڱȬ…õ∂±Ì ŒÓ¬›“1 ¬ı…Ô«Ó¬± ø˙äœ Ê√œªÚ1 ¬ı…Ô«Ó¬± ¬ı± Tragedyº ٬̜ ˙˜«±˝◊√√ ˜=Ó¬ ¸—˘±¬Û ˜±øÓ¬ ˜±øÓ¬ ڱȬfl¡1 ’±‡1± fl¡ø1 ¸ÀÓ¬…fÚ±Ô ˙˜«± – ’¸˜œ˚˛± ڱȬ…¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…, Œ¸Ã˜±1

128 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 129 Articles Published in Last Four Issues

Sixth Issue Seventh Issue Vol.IV, Issue-1, 2013 Vol.IV, Issue-2, 2013

ENGLISH SECTION ENGLISH SECTION

Cultural Relation Between India and Iran Before Islam Negotiating Nations Within a Nation : Reading Rabindranath : Mazhar Asif Tagore and the Ethics of Nationalism : Indrani Choudhury Violent Parting : Recovering the History of Changing Tripura : Towards Inclusive Development : Rakhee Bhattacharya Violence in Sylthet on Partitioin and After (1947-1950) Politics of Food and Poverty in India : : Binayak Dutta The Neoliberal Shibboleth : Dibyajyoti Dutta, Māi-Ākharā : The Technical Akhil Ranjan Dutta Foundation of Sattrīyā Dance : Tanuja Bora Fashioning a Folk Legend : Bhupen Hazarika in Indira Goswami's Poetic Language : Suranjana Barua The Crow and the Bitter Gourd : Journey of an Indic Formula Tale : Giribala Mohanty ¬ı±—˘± ø¬ıˆ¬±· ¬ı±—˘± ø¬ıˆ¬±· ¤fl¡fl¡ Ê√œ¬ıÀÚ¬ı˛ ’ôLˆ¬«±¯∏… . ’±Rfl¡Ô±¬ı˛ øÚ˜«±Ì › õ∂øÓ¬¶ÛÒœ« Ú±¬ı˛œ Ù¬¬ı˛±ø¸ ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…-¸˜±À˘±‰¬Ú±˚˛ Úø˘Úœfl¡±ôL [ø¡ZÓ¬œ˚˛ ¬Û¬ı«] – ’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ«¬œ – ¸≈˘¢ü± ‡±Ú ¸“±›Ó¬±ø˘ ø˜Ôfl¡Ô±¬ı˛ ’Ài§¯∏Ì › ¸±ø˝√√øÓ¬…fl¡ õ∂À˚˛±· – Ó¬¬ÛÚ ˜G˘ ˆ¬¬ı±Úœ Ú±ÀÔ¬ı˛ 뿬ı˛±˜‰¬Àf¬ı˛ ’øˆ¬À¯∏fl¡í – Ê√˘¬Û±˝◊&øάˇ ŒÊ√˘±¬ı˛ Œ˘Ãøfl¡fl¡ ¬Û≈¬ı˛±Ó¬N – ˜øμ¬ı˛± ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« ¤fl¡ ’˜≈ø^Ó¬ ¬Û≈“øÔ¬ı˛ ¸˜œé¬±Rfl¡ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏Ì – ¬ı˛±Ê√œ¬ı ‰¬f ¬Û±˘ õ∂±·±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬… – ˜˝√√±fl¡±¬ı… › ¬Û≈¬ı˛±À̬ı˛ ’Ú≈¸‘øÓ¬ – ¸?˚˛‰¬f √±¸ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±· ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±· ¸—¶¥®Ó¬ ’±1n∏ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ˆ¬±¯∏±1 ¬ı±ø˝√√À1 ’¸˜Ó¬ ’±Ú ˆ¬±¯∏±1 ˙±¸Ú±ª˘œ ¬– ¸Ó¬œ˙ ‰¬f ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚…« ’¸˜œ˚˛± ¸±ø˝√√Ó¬…Ó¬ 1n∏Â√ ά◊¬Û±√±Ú – õ∂ô¶±ªÚ± – ¸œ˜±ôL √±¸ ˝√√œÀ1Ú ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«1 fl¡ø¬ıÓ¬±Ó¬ ˙sõ∂À˚˛±· – ¤fl¡ ’Ú≈¸g±Ú – ˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«± fl¡øª‰¬f ø¬ZÊ1 ëfl¡±˜fl≈¬˜±1˝√√1Ìí ڱȬfl¡ – ¤øȬ ’±À˘±‰¬Ú± – Úªfl≈¬˜±1 ¸øμÕfl¡ ¸S ’±1n∏ fiÛøÚÀ¬ıø˙fl¡ ˚≈·1 ’¸˜œ˚˛± ¸˜±Ê√ – ø˜˘Ú ŒÚ›· ’¸˜Ó¬ ¬ı±—˘± ˆ¬±¯∏± õ∂ªÓ«¬Ú ’±1n∏ ˆ¬±ø¯∏fl¡ ¸±•x√±ø˚˛fl¡Ó¬±1 ’—fl≈¡1Ì – ¬Û1˜±Úμ ˜Ê≈√˜√±1

130 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 131 Eighth Issue Ninth Issue Vol.V, Issue-1, 2014 Vol.V, Issue-2, 2014

ENGLISH SECTION ENGLISH SECTION

From Random Marks to Pictograms-– Suniti Kumar Chatterji and the Problems of Nation Building in India A Study of the Evolution of Narmada Rock Art–Part 2 : Abhijit Choudhury : Debjyoti Bhattacharyya Sita's Voice in the Valmiki and the Assamese Ramayanas. : The Kocha Renovation of the Kāmākhyā Temple and Diverse Representations its Impact on the Temple Architecture of Late-medieval Assam : Tilottoma Misra : Pradip Sarma Traditional Conflict resolution Methods and their Relevance Today Islam and Pluralism : The Indian Experience : Jyotishman Taye, Sushil Sinha : Amit Dey History and Socio-Economic Significance of Areca-nut Glimpses of Economic Principles in Assamese Proverbs and Betel-leaf (Tamul-pan) Culture in Assam : Aparna Mahanta : Ajit Kumar Neog

¬ı±—˘± ø¬ıˆ¬±· ¬ı±—˘± ø¬ıˆ¬±·

¬Û√±Ç ¬ÛÀÔ¬ı˛ Œ¬ı˛‡±ñ ¸±—¶‘®øÓ¬fl¡ ·Ì-˝◊√√øÓ¬˝√√±À¸¬ı˛ 댷Ãάˇ˜~±¬ı˛í fl≈¡¬ı˛n∏Àé¬S ˚≈ÀX¬ı˛ fl¡±˘øÚÌ«˚˛ – ¸—øù≠©Ü õ∂ùü › õ∂¸e – Ê√ijøÊ√» ¬ı˛±˚˛ – ’ø‰¬ôL… ø¬ıù´±¸ õ∂±·±Ò≈øÚfl¡ ¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬… õ∂±øôLfl¡ ˜±Ú≈¯∏ – ¸Ú»fl≈¡˜±¬ı˛ Ú¶®¬ı˛ ¬ı˛±À˜f¸≈μ¬ı˛-¬ı˛¬ıœfÚ±Ô . ¸•ÛÀfl«¡¬ı˛ ‡øÓ¬˚˛±Ú – ά◊¯∏±¬ı˛?Ú ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚« ¬ı¬ı˛±fl¬ ά◊¬ÛÓ¬…fl¬±¬ı˛ Œ˚±·±À˚±· ¬ı…¬ı¶ö± – ¤fl¬±˘ Œ¸fl¬±˘ – Œ√¬ı¿ M ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±· ¬fl¡À~±˘-·Àä ø¬ıÒ¬ı± Ê√œ¬ıÚ – ¸˜¸…± › ¸˜±Ò±Ú – ˜±ø•Û &5 ˘ÑœÚ±Ô Œ¡ıÊ¡ı1n∏ª±1 1‰¡Ú±Ó¡ Œ˘±fl¡ˆ¡±¯∏± – ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±· ¤øȬ ø¬ıÀù≠¯∏̱Rfl¡ ’Ò…˚˛Ú – ά◊À¡ÛÚ 1±ˆ¡± ˝±fl¡±‰¡±˜ Œ√ά◊1œ ˆ¡±¯∏±1 ı…?ÚÒıøÚ1 ¤øȬ ¬Û˚«±À˘±‰¬Ú± – øÊÓ≈¡ ¡ıΡˇ± ˜Ò…˚≈·1 ’¸˜œ˚˛± ˆ¬±¯∏±1 fl¡±1fl¡ – ˘é¬œ ˝√√±Ê√ø1fl¡± ά◊M1-¡Û”¡ı ˆ¡±1Ó¡ – ·Àª¯∏̱1 ¤fl¡ ø¬ıø‰¬S ˆ¬“1±˘ – õ∂œ¡ÛÀÊ…±øÓ¡ ˜˝ôL ¬ı—·œ˚˛ ÚªÊ√±·1Ì ’±1n∏ ’¸˜œ˚˛± Œ1±˜±øKI◊fl¡ fl¡±¬ı…±Àμ±˘Ú1 ¬ÛȬˆ”¬ø˜ – Úœ˘À˜±˝√√Ú ¬1±˚˛

132 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 133 ‹øÓ¬˝√√…-The Heritage

Available at

# Agartala (Tripura) Akshar Publications, Sanjib Villa, J. B. Road, Agartala-799001

# Dibrugarh Biraj Ashram, Dibrugarh, Assam

# Guwahati Oriental Book Company, Panbazar, Guwahati-1 Subham Books, Panbazar, Guwahati-1

# Kolkata Sanskrita Pustak Bhander, 38, Bidhan Sarani, Kolkata - 700 006. Dhyanbindu, College Street East, Block -IV Stall No. 6, Bankim Chatterjee Street Kolkata - 700 073,

# New Delhi Shambhu Book Stall, Market No. 1, Stall No. 152 Chittaranjan Park, New Delhi-110 019

# Silchar Abahan, Premtala, Silchar, Cachar

134 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.VI, Issue-1, 2015 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage, Vol.V, Issue-2, 2014 135 ⁄ ‹øÓ¬˝√√… The Heritage Vol-VI, Issue-1, 2015 Subscription : 150 /-, [$ = 15 (Outside India)] ISSN 2229-5399 Postage & packing charges extra THE HERITAGE CONTENTS

ENGLISH SECTION

Revisiting the Rajbanshi Identity Baniprasanna Misra 7-22 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… Causative Constructions of Sanskrit Language :

A Note on Linguistic Studies of West The Heritage Vishav Bandhu 23-32 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… Revisiting a Lost Relationship : Envisioning Future Connectivity Between Assam and Bangladesh Abu Nasar Saied Ahmed 33-46 Vol.VI The Heritage Multilingualism in Indian Literature : A Praxis Through MT Based Reading Problems and Challenges Manan Kumar Mandal 47-56 ¬ı±—˘± ø¬ıˆ¬±· Multi-lingual Research Journal

¬Œ¸Ã¬ı˛ ¬ıÚ±˜ ‰¬±f ¸—¶‘®øÓ¬¬ı˛ ¸—‚±Ó¬ – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« ñ Δ¬ıø√fl¡ ˚≈· on ’˜À˘μ≈ ‰¬Sê¬ıÓ¬œ« 59-73

, Indology

¬¬ı±—˘± ¸±ø˝√√ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’±ø√˚≈· – ¸ÀÓ¬…¬ı˛ ’Ú≈¸g±Ú Issue-1 ’ø˘ˆ¬± √±é¬œ 74-80 ά◊øÚ˙ ˙Ó¬Àfl¡¬ı˛ ’¸À˜ ’¬ı±„√√±ø˘À√¬ı˛ ¬ı±—˘±‰¬‰«¬± – õ∂Ô˜ ¬Û¬ı« õ∂¸”Ú ¬ı˜«Ú 81-96 , 2015 ’¸˜œ˚˛± ø¬ıˆ¬±· Volume-VI, Issue-1, 2015

ˆ¬±1Ó¬œ˚˛ ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 √õ∂±1y√Ì-fl¬Ô±Ó¬ ’¸˜œ˚˛± ά◊¬ÛÚ…±¸1 ¶ö±Ú ¸œ˜±ôL√ ±¸ 99-110 Úœ˘˜øÌ Ù≈¬fl¡Ú1 fl¡±¬ı…øÚø˜«øÓ¬Ó¬ ø‰¬Sø˙ä1 ø¬ı˜”Ó¬«Ó¬± – ¤fl¡ ’Ò…˚˛Ú ˜‘≈√˘ ˙˜«± 111-120 ’1n∏Ì ˙˜«±1 ë¿øÚ¬ı±1Ì ˆ¬A±‰¬±˚«í – ¤øȬ ˜Ú–¸˜œé¬±Rfl¡ ’Ò…˚˛Ú Aitihya Samstha ø˘ø¬Ûfl¡± Ó¬±˘≈fl¡√±1, ά±– Ê√˚˛ôL √±¸ 121-129 Kahilipara Colony, P.O. Binova Nagar

10 Guwahati- 781018, Assam Published by Dr. Pannalal Goswami on behalf of Aitihya Samstha, Kahilipara Colony, India Guwahati-18 and printed at Bhabani Offset & Imaging Systems Pvt. Ltd., Guwahati - 07 ‹øÓ¬˝√√… Highlights to be noted by the Contributors The Heritage 1. The Journal A multi-lingual (English-Bengali-Assamese) research journal on Indology. Aitihya– The Heritage, is a multi-lingual (Assamese, Bengali, English) research Half Yearly publication of Aitihya Samstha. journal on Indology. The half-yearly publication of Aitihya Samstha will accommodate papers written by the contributor(s) bearing the resultants of one’s own original thoughts and works having research values and characteristics. Advisory Board, 2015 2. The Title and the Author (a) There must be a title on the top of respective ‘Article’ which while written in the Dr. Ashok Kumar Goswami Formerly Professor & HoD, Sanskrit Dept. respective language will be precise and self-informative. In case the title happens to be Gauhati University. in English, the letters will be capital. Dr. Mukti Dev Choudhury Formerly Principal, Cotton College, Guwahati. (b) The name of the ‘author’ of the article shall be furnished just below the title alongwith Dr. Usharanjan Bhattacharya Formerly Professor & HoD, Bengali Dept. the respective e-mail address. Gauhati University. (c) The main text of the paper shall not exceed the limit of 4500 words including the abstract of 250 words. This is in exclusion of the Reference and Bibliography. Dr. Nirmal Kanti Bhattacharjee Director, K.K. Birla Foundation, New Delhi, 3. The Manuscript Formerly Director, National Book Trust. (a) Separate sheets of A-4 size are to be used in preparation of the manuscript. Dr. Bharati Barua Secretary, Kamrup Anusandhan Samiti, (b) Only one side of such sheets shall be used while typing the matter on it with double Formerly Professor & HoD, History Dept. space all along leaving margins of 2 cms. on all four sides. Gauhati University. (c) At least one hard copy shall be submitted along with a soft copy (CD) composed in Dr. Sukhamay Ghosh Formerly Professor & HoD Dept. of Philosophy software ‘page-maker’. Tripura University, Agartala, Tripura. (d) An abstract in English (irrespective of languages) of the article not exceeding 250 words shall accompany both the hard and soft copies. (e) Assamese or Bengali articles shall be typed in ‘Ramdhenu’, Font 'Geetanjali light' software. Editorial Board, 2015 4. The Text Editor-in-Chief The paper will be an organic whole of certain central topic or theme concerning Dr. Nandita Bhattacharjee Goswami Formerly Vice-Principal, Cotton College, Guwahati. Indology, the gradual development of which should be clear right from its demarcated introduction growing through its sections and sub-sections clearly mentioned upto the conclusion. Members 5. Reference Dr. Sudhendu Mohan Bhadra, Formerly HoD, Sanskrit Dept., Cotton College Guwahati; (a) The main text shall be marked with Arabic numbers in a serial order as super-script Dr. Partha Sarathi Mishra, Specialist–Academics & Pedagogy, Azim Premji University, Bangalore, wherever there arises any case of reference. Formerly Director, E.L.T.I., Guwahati; Dr. Mukta Biswas, HoD, Dept. of Sanskrit, Gauhati (b) An altogether separate sheet will be used for preparation of the particulars of references University ; Dr. Sujata Purkayastha, Professor, Sanskrit Dept., Gauhati University; Dr. Amalendu furnished exactly in the very order and against the same number as has been marked Chakraborty, HoD, Bengali Dept., Gauhati University; Dr. Suresh Chandra Bora, Formerly on the main text. HoD, Dept. of Sanskrit, Cotton College, Guwahati; Anjali Sengupta, HoD, Bengali Dept., R.G. (c) Against each particular number the reference will be furnished in the following order : Baruah College, Guwahati; Dr. Jyotirmay Sengupta , HoD, Bengali Dept. Pragjyotish College, Writer’s name – Title of the book in Italics, Vol, Page no. Guwahati; Dr. Binayak Dutta, Dept. of History, North-Eastern Hill University, Shillong, Meghalaya; 6. Bibliography Jaharlal Saha, Vivekananda Kalyan Kendra, Guwahati-34; Amitabha Choudhury, Aitihya Samstha, Guwahati - 781 018. (a) Author’s surname followed by the name ending in a colon (:). (b) Title of the book after the colon in Italics with volume and edition. (c) Year of publication. [Example : Damodaran, K – Indian Thought A Critical Survey, 1st Edition, 1967, Asia Publishing House, New Delhi.] Mailing Address : Dr. P. Goswami, Aitihya Samstha, Kahilipara Colony, P.O. Binova Nagar, Guwahati-781018, Assam, India, 7. Acceptance of the Paper for Publication Tele. No. 0361-2471746(R), 098640 22889(M), 098640 22890 (M) Each of the papers duly received will be placed for review before the experts of the E-mail : [email protected], // [email protected] respective area and the same will be accepted for publication only at their approval. Website : www.aitihyatheheritage.in 8. The undertaking © Aitihya Samstha An undertaking is to be submitted by the contributor stating that the article submitted by him/her is an original and unpublished work.